《Guild Scout [GritRPG / Slow Burn / Prog Fantasy] - Winner 2024 RR Wrhithaton》
001 - Devotion to Duty
I remember standing with my father on the city tower, one day. I admired the lands around the city with my innocent six-year-old eyes.
"Dad, how can you tell if you''re doing a good job?" I asked him.
He stared at me, and then scanned the horizon as he usually did. "Do you see an enemy army besieging us?" He asked.
"No."
"A monster horde laying waste to all our society built?" He continued in the same calm voice.
"No, dad!" I giggled, nervous.
"Are our farms and city on fire?"
"Of course not!" I protested.
"Then, the scouts did their job very, very well. Listen, son. There are more threats out there than you can count on your little fingers. If we don''t find them and flag them for extermination, all we''ve built may come to an end."
Now, twenty years later, I stand on the same tower, looking at the same land. My father, may the Gods have his soul, left me his Class, his enchanted bow, and his most treasured secret.
But more important than that, he left me his duty.
Have you ever wondered how those little slips of paper on the Guild corkboard appear? The ones with quests telling people a Goblin village exists in the forest? Or that Wargs are threatening farms? It''s because someone went out there to find them. To find the threat before it can grow and ruin our precious civilization.
I am a Scout by trade, and I work for the Adventurer''s Guild.
*
*
MDW presents, "Guild Scout, a GritRPG".
*
*
Ten years later.
I stood before the grave, sobbing uncontrollably. Several Guild employees and Adventurers stood around the grave as the coffin went seven feet under the ground. The mood was somber and respectful.
My eyes drifted to the sky. Above the planetary ring, the big red moon, its surface as smooth as polished metal, and the Goddess¡¯ Ring nestled between the two Suns seemed to mock me from afar. Why would the Gods punish me like that? It was so unfair.
A bandit ambush, they said. My heart refused to believe. If a bandit group could get the jump on my father, they might as well infiltrate the Duke¡¯s castle in the middle of the city.
My father was above level 100. Worse, as a Scout, he could spot a rabbit hiding from a mile away. He could shoot an arrow through a wedding ring blindfolded.
But whatever the reason or whoever was the perpetrator, my father was dead. The proof was right here, in my hand. I held his magical bow staff, unstrung, against my chest, staring at the System prompt.
> Would you like to bind Scout¡¯s Oath (heirloom weapon) to your soul?
This should be a joyous moment. My first System prompt. I should It meant I could select a Class and start gaining levels. Alas, the occasion was anything but.
The enchanted bow was without a soul bond. My father was dead regardless of what was inside the closed casket. The weapon was useless to anyone but me. Stealing a heirloom was not something done lightly, that¡¯s why the murderers left it behind. I suspected that the real reason was that they wanted to officially announce that they killed my father.
A woman with golden hair and the fairest features in the realm approached me. People parted to make way for the Guild Master.
¡°George, my condolences,¡± she said, her voice musical as always.
As I stared at the elf¡¯s empathetic face, all I could wonder was, how many has she buried? How could se remain this calm before the tragedy? Did she have a shred of empathy? I noticed I was getting angry at her and she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. I forced the scowl out of my lips and dipped my head to hide my shame.
¡°Thank you, Guild Master,¡± I stuttered my reply.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.
She inhaled a deep breath at my detached reply. Before this day, she¡¯d always been Aunty Alice to me. A hand landed on my shoulder and then moved to push my chin up. As our eyes met, she pulled me into a tight hug. For someone as delicate-looking as Guild Master Alice, she was quite strong.
My body trembled. I felt an urge to bury my face on her shoulder, bawl my brains out. But I held back. I had to be strong. The runes carved on the varnished wood of the bow staff shone, a singular pulse of energy running up and down from my hands.
The System beckoned. A blinking dot appeared at the corner of my vision, calling me to action.
¡°It¡¯s okay to feel the way you are,¡± Alice whispered. Her hands climbed up my back and cupped my cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s okay to do what you want to, too. Even if it is nothing.¡±
I shook my head, feeling the soft skin of her palms on my cheeks. The warmth of her hands.
¡°No. This is something I must do.¡±
No more hesitation. I felt ready to embrace my destiny.
I accepted the prompt. The messages flooded my sight.
Scout¡¯s Oath (heirloom) is now soul-bonded to you.
Skipping Class selection.
Binding to the heirloom weapon set your Class to Soul Scout (rare).
You gained the Skill, Scouting. You gain your next Class skill at level 40.
Rank I: Reduce terrain penalties to movement by 10% per Skill level.
You gained ten points to each Attribute.
[¡]
I ignored the remaining notifications and minimized the window to look at it later. A tingle moved across my whole body as the System granted me the initial Attributes.
All of that didn¡¯t matter. My heart felt elated. I knew I had made my father proud by taking the fist step after him. I was a Scout, just like him now.
As I came back to my senses, I heard the Adventurers and Guild staff cheering around me. It took me more than I wished to realize they were cheering at me. The moment a youth gained his Class should be a joyous one but I had to balance the excitement with my grief.
Dealing with all that was overwhelming. I felt insulted that people were cheering before even the first shovel of dirt had covered my father¡¯s coffin.
But our world, Koiphyvv, was a ruthless one. Monsters, rival nations and organizations, evil villains, and others hid just around the corner. Our people were stalwart and brave. Dying was easy. One only needed to be careless.
Despite all that, I couldn¡¯t find inside me to reply to their cheers with a smile. The pain was too strong, the grief, overwhelming. My little act of defiance when I accepted the weapon and unlocked my Class.
I was a Scout, a level 1 Scout. The Soul part would remain hidden. Many classes had variations and specializations but these were confidential information.
Alice laced her arm around the crook of my elbow. With a commanding gaze, she quieted the crowd. Another silent glance at the grave keepers signaled to them that they should finish burying my father.
The bow staff in my left hand felt right. The soul-bonded weapon now felt like a fifth limb, an extension of my body. My eyes wandered from the grave to the city tower, poking up toward the planetary ring.
I remembered that day ten years ago as if it were yesterday. My father¡¯s speech about a Scout¡¯s duty filled me with purpose.
Someone had to go out there and reveal the threats poised to cause harm to the people. Without a Scout, the city was blind. My father wasn¡¯t the only Scout but he was the best.
Now, I needed to do the job on his stead. I had to prove my worth.
*
*
The funeral over, Alice didn¡¯t leave my side. She didn¡¯t let go of my arm, either. Along with the rest of the Guild employees and some mournful Adventurers, she led me down the familiar path to the Guild Hall.
I didn¡¯t say a word and nobody spoke to me. I still had to sort the things in my head. The System notifications awaited my acknowledgement. With nothing better to do, I opened them.
You gained ten points to each Attribute. You have the Strength, Dexterity, Endurance, Intelligence, Wisdom, Clarity, and Charisma Attributes.
You have 50% Attribute Efficiency to allocate.
You gain 15 Attribute Points per level. As a human, there¡¯s no fixed Attribute Point spread.
You have the Health resource. Spend Health to recover from wounds. Automatically spend Health to mitigate mortal wounds.
You have the Mana resource. Spend Mana to enact supernatural effects upon the world.
You have the Stamina resource. Spend Stamina to keep exhaustion at bay and execute superhuman feats of endurance, strength, and agility.
Your first Sub-Class is at level 20. You gain a Sub-Class every 50th level afterward.
Your first Perk is at level 5. You gain a Perk every 10th level afterward.
You gained the Trait, Perceptive. Effects of Attributes on Perception increased by 50%.
You gained the Trait, Scout¡¯s Duty. For every twenty levels of creatures killed based on intelligence you gathered, you gain 1 Attribute point randomly assigned to Dexterity, Endurance, or Wisdom. Your own kills do not count toward this Trait. This is a Parallel Progression.
Each Attribute point increased that aspect of oneself by 1%, additively. The initial ten points to each Attribute made me 10% better in all aspects. It wasn¡¯t big but the Awakened, people with Classes, were straight-out better than their mundane peers. Around eighty percent of the population were Awakened, while the others were pejoratively called Mundanes.
But the effects were very obvious. The Perceptive Trait sharpened my vision and hearing, and my sense of smell. I could gauge distances better, see further and in more detail. I could tell where each person was by the sounds of footsteps around me. And my feet found firm purchase on the street cobblestones because of my Class Skill.
Then my eyes stopped at the last line and I stopped to gawk. A Parallel Progression. This was so huge my mind was swimming. Parallel Progressions were rare, almost unheard of and never confirmed by their holders. It was a way to earn progression outside of the leveling system. Most people, the vast majority of them, was stuck with whatever points their classes gave them. They couldn¡¯t grow any further unless they earned enough Experience Points, or Exp for short, to reach the next level. The ordinary people were capped. But those with a Parallel Progression could keep growing without earning Experience. They were limitless. They were stronger than what their levels suggested.
Did my father also have this PP? If so, no way bandits would¡¯ve killed him. No. My father was murdered.
¡°George, are you okay?¡± Alice said as she tugged on my arm.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. Just got my Class after I bound with Scout¡¯s Oath,¡± I shook the enchanted wooden stick in my hand.
¡°Oh,¡± she reacted with way less surprise than what I expected.
¡°Do you know the stats on this weapon?¡± I asked.
The elf winked at me. ¡°Some. The rest should remain a secret between you and your father.¡±
The mischief in her voice told me everything I needed to know.
¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the Guild Hall,¡± Alice said as she urged me to catch up with the returning Adventurers. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the terms of your employment.¡±
The walk allowed me to process what happened. My grief would last for days but I now had a Class, a purpose. I was a Scout and the safety of this city fell on my shoulders. My task was to go out into the wilderness, find threats, report them to the Guild, and reap the free Attribute points from having others kill what I scouted.
002 - Keep your PP under wraps and safely tucked away at all times.
As a child, I''d been so many times to Alice''s office in a non-official capacity that I knew where every single trinket, gadget, trophy, and memento was better than the Guild Master. And yet, in this visit, I was so on edge that I could play music tugging at my nerves.
The weight of the responsibility and the doubts around my father''s death gnawed at the edges of my mind. The feeling of the magic running through Scout''s Oath, the power it could unleash and the potential I could reach with my Parallel Progression almost made me bolt out of the office, pull a waxed string over the bow staff, grab a quiver of arrows, and jump over the city walls to go hunt something and level up. All an excuse to run away.
"Relax George," Alice said in her soothing tone.
My mind wandered into all sorts of tangents. How unfair elven voices were, with their innate musicality and alluring timbre. How unfair were the three Gods who ruled over this planet, the uncaring ageless titans whose only contribution was to allow life to flourish in this world.
A Dragon sleeping deep in the planet Core. She keeps our continents afloat in this world of ice and water.
One metallic Golem on the red moon. He grants us the System so we could grow and prosper.
And one Goddess sitting in the ring between the two Suns. She wields her Star Knights to fend off the invading aliens from outer space who would otherwise incinerate us.
People, humans in particular, aren''t native to Koiphyvv. We once lived among the stars, going from world to world, until we were sent to live here. Part of humanity still lives up there, where nobody can breathe. Some serve the Ring Goddess, some come and go as they please, crossing unimaginable distances.
Once in an century or so, a Star Knight falls down to the planet. They bring knowledge, wisdom, and prestige to those who capture or befriend them. They say escaping this world is impossible. Something about it being too big and too heavy.
"George!" Alice''s voice shook me from my musings.
"Yes!" I snap back to reality.
"Did you hear anything I said in the last five minutes?"
"No. Not really."
She leaned forward over her desk, her iridescent eyes scanning me for something. "You should go home, George. Take the day off, rest for a while, get your thoughts together."
The mere thought of going back to a dead home made the world around me spin faster than the planetary ring. Each and every inch of that apartment reminded me of my father.
Alice snapped her fingers. She imbued some magic, a subtle spell into that snap because my mind cleared of all extraneous thoughts, granting me a moment of perfect clarity.
"Do you want a job with the Guild, George? We need a Scout to search for threats and post Quests for our Adventurers."
"I''m level zero!" I protested.
"I''m sure this can be easily fixed with some work. You are a natural woodsman! Trained by the best. Why don''t you go with a couple of veteran Rangers and test your new Skill and talents out there?"
It was hard to deny Alice anything. I had the advantage of growing up around her so her feminine charms had less of an impact than on the other men. But she had everything. Beauty, status, levels, a kickass Charisma score, and the wisdom of centuries lived in this conflict-plagued lands.
"Okay," I said just to get her off my case.
"Excellent. I''ll post the Quest immediately! Get yourself geared up to go outside the walls. Your first task is to scout three E-rank or one D-rank Quest in the nearby woods."
*
*
I went home and took my adventuring gear. A boiled leather armor with a minor resistance and self-repair enchantment, bandoliers, a potion box, short sword, a pair of daggers, and a camping backpack.
I also allocated my Attribute efficiency points. Twenty to Dexterity, twenty to Endurance, and ten to Wisdom. Each of these points would boost the Attribute by 1%. At 120% efficiency, the 10 starter points became 12. This was a way to specialize in an Attribute. Some Classes earned more efficiency here and there through levels or achievements but the System did not reveal these until one had earned it.
A double inspection showed that everything was in place. I went back to the Guild where I met my two escorts. We exchanged greetings and went out through the west gate.
Though I was level zero, I wasn''t a wet-behind-the-ears novice when it came to moving in the woods. My father had trained me, showed me the tricks of the trade, of how to move without making much noise in the wilderness, of what to look for and what to hear for.
"Kid is a natural, I told you," one of the two escorts Alice hired for me, said as he elbowed his companion.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
"You knew his father, Hector," Miranda, a human Ranger, replied as she rolled her eyes.
The two were veteran Rangers, C-rank with the Guild. I had no idea what levels they were because there was no way to tell. Classes, levels, the whole status sheet she-bang was as private as one''s nether regions. Some really expensive divinations could glimpse some of it but the System frowned upon those kinds of magic, relinquishing only the bare minimum.
The Guild had all sorts of tests to evaluate levels but those took hours to execute and measure and they only resulted in an imprecise range. Rank with the Guild had to be earned the hard way, by going on difficulty quests and bringing back proof of one''s deeds. Every monster had a standardized trophy the Adventurer had to bring back to prove the kill. Once again, the System didn''t help with that. Some said that if people could only share their notifications, things would be much easier.
But the golem God, sitting on his red moon, cared not for such things.
"I found a Goblin trail," I said to shush the two. They stop their bickering immediately and scan our surroundings, including the treetops, before kneeling next to me. Crouched next to the claw marks on the soft forest loam, I show it to them. "They walked in a single file, taking care to step on each other''s footprints. But their claw marks poked the loam in different spots. I estimate that about a dozen Goblins went that way," I pointed.
"Good," Miranda crooned, her vocal fry croaking on the vowels.
"And if they are this disciplined, they might have a warrior boss leading the tribe."
Hector tapped my back. "Lead the way, young Scout. Let''s find this Goblin tribe!"
Following the tracks was easy. The season was damp and the only precaution the Goblins took to hide their passing was to walk in a single file-ish.
I heard the sounds of a Goblin camp an hour later. "Stay here," I told my escorts. "I''m going to scout the tribe and report it to you."
The three of us checked our weapons and readied our bows. Scout''s Oath sang with joy as I nocked an arrow. Then I was off. Waddling like a duck, I moved slowly, crouching and moving slowly from cover to cover. Some city kids thought it was better to move quickly to stay less exposed but the eye recognized fast movements at a distance better than slow, intentional movements. A blur at the corner of one''s eyes would send one into a state of high alertness before even the conscious mind could understand what was going on.
The Goblins took over a flower meadow, trampling all the undergrowth and putting up their crude tents. I counted around forty, plus a bigger Chieftain and a wrinkly Shaman. The two were bigger than normal Goblins that were the size of a five-year-old child but not big enough to be considered Hobgoblins.
Three well-traveled trails led away from the camp. I noticed some crude twine strung around trees and bushes; rudimentary traps that would hopefully alert the Goblins before any threats reached the clearing. Not me. Satisfied with the information I gathered, I went back to my escorts.
This Goblin village counted as a D-rank quest. Novice adventurers started as G-grade and it took them a long-time grinding quests to go up in grades. Given, the F-grade promotion happened at 5 quests but the amount required skyrocketed after that.
Hector and Miranda listened carefully as I reported my findings. They schooled their expressions as if they were playing cards for serious money. Only after I finished did they make any sound.
"That completes your assignment," Miranda said. "Do you want to shoot at the Goblins, or to return to the Guild?"
"Neither" I replied. This was an opportunity. I could test my Parallel Progression if these two killed the Goblins now that I gave them the intelligence about the village. "I want you two to exterminate the Goblins. They are too organized and the Chieftain seemed stronger than the average D-rank party''s appetite. I think that if we leave these Goblins alone for a few days, they''ll grow too strong. We cannot risk it."
"What about your assignment?"
"I''ll find some al-Mi''raj warren or something."
They both suppressed a laugh. "I see your point," Miranda said. "Let''s go, Hector. Hey, do you want to take some shots?"
"No," I replied. "It would be unfair to have you carry me while I earn Experience."
"Nobles do it all the time," Hector retorted but I just shook my head in disgust. "Suit yourself."
The two went to the Goblin village. I climbed on a tree and made myself scarce. Soon, I heard the shouts and the faint sound of bowstrings delivering death. These two C-ranks were the real thing. They stopped after fifty-seven shots combined. I couldn''t hear not a single Goblin grunt. But the real treasure was the notifications I got.
A level 12 Goblin Mudspitter was killed.
A level 17 Goblin Flint Snapper was killed. +1 Dexterity.
A level 15 Goblin Stick Poker was killed. +1 Endurance.
A level 23 Goblin Stone Flinger was killed. +1 Wisdom.
[...]
A level 45 Goblin Chieftain was killed. +1 Dexterity, +1 Endurance.
A level 44 Goblin Witch Doctor was killed. +1 Wisdom, +1 Dexterity.
I gained a grand total of nineteen Attribute Points from the Goblin massacre, more than one level-up worth. Scout''s Duty was the real thing. It was still less than what I''d gained if I had fought and killed those Goblins but here was the kicker.
The Experience awards were based on the comparison between one''s level and the enemy''s. Killing a common creature with the same level as you granted 100 Experience points. As a Rare rarity Class, I needed 3,000 points for each level. Each level above your own granted an extra 25% while each level below deducted 20%. But once you leveled up, everything changed. With Scout''s Duty, I gained a level''s worth of Attributes without moving up the Experience tables.
I could become an ultimate level 1 if I refrained from earning Experience. There was no worth in doing so, though. Levels would grant me more power and Scout''s Duty wasn''t bound to my own level. If a level 100 creature was killed using intelligence I scouted, I would earn five points regardless of my own level.
But Attributes carried with them a diminishing returns effect. 100 points in an Attribute, say Strength, would double my carrying capacity, the energy of my weapon swings, and so on. But to double that again, I would need 200, then 400, and so on. At higher levels, a single Attribute point was worth shit. And the difficulty of gaining levels only increased.
Some Classes with low rarity soon hit what was called a "soft level cap". A point where they couldn''t earn Experience at a satisfactory rate, when a single level could take decades of grinding low-level creatures because those monsters at the same level would insta-kill the person. A higher rarity granted stronger powers and more Attributes so the soft cap was bound to rarity.
Parallel Progressions threw that to the wind. So long the person could earn points through their PP''s, they would never hit the soft cap.
Hector and Miranda returned, the former holding a bloody burlap sack and the latter a clinking leather backpack.
"The trophies and the loot," Hector said through a grin. "These Goblins were loaded, thanks for the tip, lad."
"We will split the loot three ways," Miranda announced, drawing a frown from Hector.
Only then I noticed they had located me up the tree effortlessly. As if I hadn''t tried to hide myself.
Feeling a rush of power from the Attributes Scout''s Duty granted me, I jumped down the tree and joined them. Time to find those al-Mi''raj warrens and complete my first task.
003 - Is this a Trust Crisis or just Overreaction? Is this for real or just in their minds?
Locating and mapping three al-Mi''raj warrens was trivial. The vicious horned rabbits didn''t even smell us moving around them.
They were a curious type of monster. Ordinary rabbits were herbivore prey animals but the al-Mi''raj were vicious predators, even at the bottom of the food chain. They charged at the enemy with their sharp horns, leaping and headbutting without regard for their lives. Most people who died to al-Mi''raj attacks had themselves to blame. They either froze, tripped, panicked, or otherwise.
Heck, the centaurs of the steppes sent their children under ten years old to fight these vicious little buggers. They made a whole sport out of it, making the young foals pit themselves against the bunnycorns in an obstacle arena.
But with our mission complete, we went back to town and then the guild. Hector went to claim the bounty on the trophies and the mission, while Miranda examined me. The attention made me blush but I steeled myself and returned the courtesy.
"Is something the matter?" I asked her.
Miranda startled, then she pinched the bridge of her nose and shook her head. "I''m sorry. It''s just that... you remind me of him too much."
I felt rampaging emotions swirl around my heart and mind. The grief that was suppressed by the task gurgled up my throat. "My father?" I croaked as my voice broke like a prepubescent kid.
"Yes. I''m sorry. I met him for the first time fifteen years ago. You look like a younger version of him."
I closed my eyes and clenched my teeth. Reigning in the maelstrom, I tried to soften my expression, hide my pain, and smile. "Thank you. It means a lot to me, that people remember and cherish him."
Miranda''s eyes glistened. She nodded, the shine crystallizing into a couple of tears that flew off. "You will make him proud."
A tap on my shoulder broke the magic of the moment. As I turned around, Hector tossed a coin pouch straight at my nose. My System-enhanced reflexes allowed my hand to dart up and catch it a few inches away from the target. The adrenalin was just enough to knock me off my bedlam.
"Your share of the Goblin camp," he said with a gruff voice. "Kid, if you need help, ask. And if Miranda is too much for you¡ª"
The Ranger lady''s bow smacked against the back of Hector''s leg. "Let''s go. The kid has another meeting to attend."
She jerked her head and we looked at the row of counters. Alice was behind the busy receptionists, her iridescent eyes beckoning me. I tossed the coin pouch up, then caught it on the descent.
"Better not leave my employer waiting. Cya, guys," I said as I moved quickly to the back.
*
*
I was sitting in front of the desk in the Guild Master''s office, eagerly waiting for my evaluation.
"Everything seems fine," Alice said as she accepted my report. "We will post these and wait for someone to complete the quests. Now, why didn''t you report the Goblin camp? Going after these al-Mi''raj warrens was a waste of time!"
"The Goblin Chieftain seemed dangerous," I replied.
Alice wasn''t convinced. "The truth, George," she said firmly. "If culling the village was the purpose, why didn''t you join them? By the Divine Triumvirate, I''ve never seen a level zero novice with a ranged attack leave Experience on the table!"
"I didn''t feel like killing things today."
Alice shook her head again, then stood up from her seat. She hummed a chant and wove her arms around her, making delicate gestures with her fingers. Magic spun around her and flowed like silver rivers to the corners of the room, sinking into the walls and activating runic wards. The runes etched along the walls, hidden from sight in normal circumstances, glowed silver like her magic for a few seconds.
"There. Now not even the High Seers of Carnabalt can eavesdrop on us," Alice said and let her shoulders sag as she sat. She slumped on her chair. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t put such undue pressure on you."
Alice leaned forward and whispered, despite her claim about the wards. "I know of your father''s Parallel Progression. And I assume you inherited it."
I froze and all my instincts told me to get out of there. This was not a subject to bring up even with one''s close family or lovers. Indignation flared next. Even though it was Alice, a line had been crossed. People whose Status statistics were exposed, people who had a special spark such as Scout''s Duty, quickly found themselves in an early grave.
Those in power loathed competition.
"I won''t confirm nor deny it," I replied through clenched teeth. "What is your point?"The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
"Scout''s Duty would be invaluable for the Guild," Alice said as a plea.
"Fuck, no," I roared as I stood up and slammed the desk. "You couldn''t get my father, now you want the second-best thing? Alice, you..." a sob, then a wave of anger. "You went too far. I trusted you my whole life, but you don''t get to make that offer."
I spun on my heels and made a beeline for the door. Alice didn''t stop me.
*
*
Furious, I moved out the front door and into the busy street. Adventurer''s Lane gravitated around the Guild and its members, catering to their every need. Alchemists, Enchanters, Blacksmiths, Fletchers, Armorers, Leatherworkers, and a Bank branch. Not to mention a general store.
Right across the street was one such general store, taking over the ground floor of the three-story stone building. "Whisperfizzle''s Emporium," the sign read. Run by a Gnome Merchant, the rent on the lower two floors was my primary source of income now that I blew it with the Guild. From waterskins to perfectly measured ten-foot poles to impermeable backpacks, Whisperfizzle had everything an Adventurer needed in one spot.
I missed the storefront and went to the side door. Unlocking it with my key, I slipped inside and locked the door behind me. Only then I let my guard down as I rested against the wall.
"Shit, shit, shit, shit!" I cursed and punched the solid rock wall in front of me.
It was all Alice''s fault. I couldn''t believe such a charismatic Elf would commit such crude faux pas. She had no right to talk about Scout''s Duty, no permission to capitalize on it. Invaluable to the Guild? Please.
I weighed my options. I could sell the building and leave. I knew Whisperfizzle wanted to buy and the Gnome had the funds. Then I could skip town and restart elsewhere, under another name. Whatever the reason, I couldn''t work for the Guild, not with Alice at the helm.
Funny how a decade and a half of trust can erode in a single day. What Alice did was unforgivable. Prying about someone''s System statistics like that? Especially something that could put a death mark on his back? Worse than death, he could be imprisoned, then placed under a Geas.
Fortunately, there was no slavery in this world. Many nations tried in the fifty thousand years of history since the Gods made Koiphyvv habitable but they all failed miserably. The Gods themselves made it clear they would not tolerate slavery.
The next best thing (for those who wished to have power over people) was indentured servitude. As a fair punishment for a crime recognized by the Gods, one could be made into an indentured servitor with the help of a priest. They had rights, could own property but they were forced to work for their master. Or the master and servitor could go to the temple and reach, with the guidance of a priest, an exchange of value for service for a period of time. But nobles and Royalty had a way to make an offer one couldn''t refuse.
Breaking the servitude carried a heavy penalty. It could be a debuff, a curse, or something else but it always blocked the person from earning more Experience.
Anyway, I climbed two flights of stairs to my home and decided to spend the rest of the day indoors, munching on my thoughts.
*
*
Hours later, the doorbell to my apartment chimed insistently. Someone was pulling on the rope downstairs like an emergency was underway. I blinked the cobwebs as I stood up, my afternoon nap ruined by the rude visitor.
Glancing out the window, I noticed that the Suns were about to set. This time of the year they were on the other side of the planetary ring. The nights would be exceptionally dark.
I went to the front lobby and threw the dark cloth of the periscope over my head, peeking into the lens and mirrors optical contraption. The cloth was to keep whoever was on the other side from seeing me.
It was Alice. She seemed flustered. The elf tugged the rope one more time, then glanced at the periscope, then at both sides of the street.
I opened the brass tube that would carry the sound of my voice two floors down. "What do you want, Guild Master?"
Alice flinched when I addressed her with such detachment. She leaned forward to look at the periscope porthole, then leaned on her end of the brass tube. "George, we need to talk. I must apologize."
I snorted ruefully. "Have a good afternoon, Guild Master. We never signed the employment contract but I quit."
I slammed the tube cover and pulled my head away from the periscope. Next, I wedged a piece of wood near the bell to keep it from moving whenever someone tugged the rope downstairs. I heard the rope creak but the bell didn''t ring. I didn''t care if Alice spent the night tugging on that rope. Or if it broke.
Since she wouldn''t let go, I went to my room to pack my things. Come morning, I would sell the deed to the building to Whisperfizzle and get the fuck out of town. Scout''s Duty was too dangerous a secret and Alice wasn''t in the circle of trust anymore.
*
*
I woke up in the middle of the night. It was dark and Yolanthe, the Witching Sun, painted the world purple. A dangerous night.
Koiphyvv was a trinary System. Lucia, the blue star, dominated the skies. Her lover, the smaller yellow star, orbited around Lucia. Between the two lied the Goddess ring, a gateway the Star Knights used to visit other worlds in their metal ships. Our planet orbited the binary suns and far away in the outer orbits of the star system, Yolanthe lurked. Legend said that the yellow star was originally Yolanthe''s lover but Lucia stole him when she arrived. How such a massive blue star could "arrive" was beyond any Astronomer''s guess. They also said that a purple Sun was impossible but just a glance at the sky in nights like this and you''ll know that was false.
Though I digress.
What woke me was the sound of banging on the door. The third-floor door. I put some clothes on, took my short sword still in its scabbard, and walked in absolute silence. Our floor was made out of stone, with no floorboards to creak and tell our position.
More banging, this time accompanied by a man''s voice. "George, open up! It''s the City Guard!"
"What is the matter?" I asked cautiously. It could be any number of things. Given the current circumstances, I was deciding if I should fight or run away. Who was I kidding? It wouldn''t even be a fight. The Guard was well-trained and they had several levels on me.
"Welfare check!" The Guard shouted.
Veins popped in my neck. "I''m okay. Tell that crazy elf to get off my case or I''ll press charges for harassment!"
"Open the door!" The Guard warned.
There was a big possibility that the welfare check thing was a lie. I ran back to my room and started to don my equipment. I would need to escape through the back and then sneak out of town.
Fuck you, Alice. My father was under the ground for not even a day and you already screw with his legacy. Fortunately, he had devised an escape tunnel into the building. It wasn''t documented in the project nor the blueprint. I lifted the concealed hatch and dumped three duffel bags full of clothes, dried provisions, and equipment. Then I entered leg first, closing the hatch behind me. A quick exertion of Will activated an Earth Meld rune that turned the hatch into part of the wall. It was thick enough that tapping on the rock would not reveal the hollow tunnel behind it.
Then I slid down into the underground, collected my things, and walked to the other end of the tunnel.
004 - Under the Witching Moons Inauspicious Gaze.
The colors were all wrong in this purple-colored night. Up in the sky, Yolanthe the Witching Moon cursed the land of the living with her weird magic. Widely held belief held that in such days, Witches, Warlocks, Necromancers, all sorts of evil wizards grew in power and did their wicked deeds. Children went to sleep earlier. Guards redoubled their vigilance.
And I ran away from all I knew.
As I reached the hidden end of the tunnel, I feared I would find Alice there, waiting for me. The perceived betrayal hurt more than I believed. I''ve known her for as long as I lived but what was that conversation? Why was she trying so hard to peek at my secrets?
A peek out of the manhole told me the alley was deserted. I moved the cover away and pushed my bags out. Then I climbed the rest of the way and replaced the cover. Another scan of my surroundings to make sure I was really alone. Now the really hard part. The city walls were eighty feet tall and twenty feet thick. With Earth magic helping construction and the scale of monsters out there in the wilderness, our city had modest walls at best. Better equipped settlements had walls as tall as mountains. Not that I''ve seen any of them.
I had a good upbringing. My father often took me to the wild to teach me the way of the forest and how to scout. Even if I hadn''t bonded with Scout''s Oath, my Class was already predetermined. I wouldn''t be anything but a scout. And now, these same skills were my lifeline. I had no idea what craziness overtook Alice but she couldn''t be trusted. My heart ached at the betrayal.
I took to the rooftops and checked my surroundings. The buildings here were tall, reaching up to five stories high. The sky was peppered with stars and the arms of the Milky Way. I let my mind relax as it soaked the beautiful night sky. Half of the year, the Suns would cast their light on this side of the planetary ring, making the nights as illuminated as a heavily overcast day. But now, with only Yolanthe and a few moons up there, it was gorgeous.
Somewhere among these stars, the fabled cradle of humanity once existed. A planet of beauty and marvels of ingenuity and craftsmanship beyond compare. A planet without magic or monsters for the majority of its life. It was lost now. Destroyed, if the teachings of the Priests could be believed. The warning was clear. Our ancestors on that lost planet could leap into the stars on chariots of fire and steel. But Koiphyvv was different. The planet was bigger, heavier. The machines that allowed people to escape a dying planet wouldn''t work here. The lesson was to have faith in the Gods to take care of the planet.
My pulse softened; my breathing became steady. This little stargazing session let my mind push my fears to the dark corners, letting a refreshing clarity guide my thoughts. It all went back to Alice. Her behavior wasn''t normal. She seemed... guilty? Relieved? Hopeful? These three didn''t match together and I might be interpreting things wrong.
A faint noise made my ears perk.
I didn''t have an elf''s senses, but Alice also didn''t have the skills to move silently. One thing about her was that she wore the same enchanted jewelry set for decades. For someone who spent as much time in her office than in my own bedroom growing up, the sound was unmistakable. And in this silent night of dread, the tinkling of gemstones and the jingling of metal carried far.
"You can come out. I know you are there," I said. This was something one could use almost all the time when alone. If someone was watching me, they would think I figured them out if I sounded confident enough. If I was truly alone, nobody would laugh at my blunder.
The jewelry tinkled again. Alice leaped onto the rooftop from below and landed gracefully at the end of her ascent. I had no idea what level she was but it was over a hundred. Her lowest Attributes were also over a hundred, making her several times stronger and faster than a normal unawakened elf. A lesson I learned long ago was that I couldn''t escape her. Every time I did, was because Alice had let me go. Even the last one.
"George," she started but I raised a hand.
"I can hear you fine. No need to wake the neighborhood. Speak your mind, Alice. And be brief. I''m leaving the city."
"I''m sorry," she said with a sobbing hitch in her voice.
Suspicion and self-preservation begged for me to lash out at her. But a Scout was not a person of impulse, of acting on such emotions. A scout without information was a dead scout. Ninety percent of our toolkit was intended to gather information.
"You are not forgiven. Speak your mind," I insisted.
Alice the Magus chanted in Elvish and a ward of privacy took the shape of a hemisphere around the rooftop. The faint sounds of the night became mute. The cityscape and stars blurred as if seen through stained glass.
"I had an idea on how to improve quest confirmation for guild members," she started. "I know how Scout''s Duty work. Your father had the same Trait. It''s granted by the combination of heirloom item and Class."
I sat down on a raised section and crossed my arms, working to unclench my jaw. She filled the silence with her own entrancing voice. But instead of words, it was a symphony of sobs. Alice wept. I hated it. Hated the situation. Hated the breach of trust. Closing my eyes, I replayed the debrief meeting after we returned. I tried to figure out what she intended, why she said those words, what was the real reason behind that.
Did she want me to, did she expect me to be so naive and open as to confess I didn''t attack the Goblins because of Scout''s Duty? She just confessed she knew. It made sense. My current bias against Alice caused my already incensed anger to flare. Did she really believe I would be as stupid as to admit that? Or that I placed such blind trust on her to...This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
It could be. Alice was there for my birth. She watched me grow. But it was too condescending of her to believe I would place absolute trust in her. She was a close friend but not family. Even if she was. The only person I would trust with the details of my status was my father. Alas, I never developed such a bond with my late mother.
"That was dumb," I grumbled when her weeping paused for a while.
"I see it now."
"You''re supposed to be more than a dozen times smarter than a normal elf."
"It doesn''t work that way."
"Then Intelligence is a shitty Attribute."
"It might be. It only let me subvert the laws of physics and bring the universe under my will."
"Bullshit. If it did so, mages would live in the Goddess'' Ring."
She laughed.
"Alice."
"Yes."
"Your mistake was to believe I was still a child. A naive stupid child who would tell you all my secrets."
"I see it now. I''m sorry."
"You said that already."
"You didn''t accept it then."
"Not accepting it now, either."
"Your idea to improve the Guild was shit. It would never work."
"We will never know for sure."
"No, we won''t. Because no workflow that hinges on a single individual would ever work. That''s why I''m calling this bullshit. You didn''t intend to use Scout''s Duty to track quest success. It was something else."
"When did you get so smart? Did you dump all your efficiency points into Intelligence?"
"It doesn''t work that way," I threw her own hypocritical excuse back at her. "And it''s none of your business."
"If you want to, we can go to the temple tomorrow morning and I''ll accept a Geas of secrecy," She offered.
I scowled. "A Geas you can pay to remove or break it yourself. No. Geasa are for people who can''t trust each other."
Her eyes shone with hope. "Does this mean¡ª"
She stopped when I raised a hand. "I wasn''t finished. For people who can''t trust each other and are not wealthy or powerful enough to flip the Gods the bird. We know you are both."
"Is there anything¡ª"
"I don''t know!" I roared. She flinched away. Minutes went by in silence. I let my thoughts run wild, then let mocking laughter escape my lips. Damn, I wanted to go out and hunt something.
"Why did you run away?" She asked.
"I can''t stop you from spilling my secrets. My only avenue is to escape far away and start anew, with a new name." I stopped for a while, then added, "and hope you wouldn''t scry on me. And then teleport to go and fetch me. Do you have any idea how powerless I feel against you?"
"I would never. To me you are¡ª"
Another rude interruption. "An useful minion? Some side project to improve efficiency and reduce costs while promoting synergy at work? A pet?"
Each angry word that left my mouth was a punch to her guts. Alice winced and flinched at my verbal abuse. Damn, I wanted to punch something. I wish I could be strong enough to punch through bricks. But no. I was a stupid neophyte, a level zero. The rush of power and the elation of earning free Attribute points through Scout''s Duty were tarnished. By Alice. A small portion of my mind hinted that she might not be completely responsible for the blame but the rest shouted at that small portion to shut the fuck up.
"A pet?" Alice''s voice raised an octave as her cheeks became rose with indignation underneath her makeup. "Hells, no. That''s racist, George! No elf believes that!"
What was a decade for someone who lived for thousands of years? Our whole family line, as far as our knowledge went, was not even half of the time Alice had walked on these floating continents. But her counterclaim came too close to the "no true Scotsman" fallacy his father sometimes warned during his homeschooling. Whoever the Scotsmen were. I was sure elves on the dark side of things... no, they didn''t see the shorter-lived races as pets. They saw us as ants. Vermin.
"My sincere apologies. I let my anger speak over myself," I offered with a dip of my head.
"George, can we put the hurt aside? Just for a moment?" Alice pleaded.
Both halves of my heart were in a tug-of-war. Were my sanity weaker, I might hallucinate the shoulder devil and angel arguing. When I said nothing, she started rambling.
"Automated reporting systems have been theorized and tested by Guild researchers for centuries. Enchanted trinkets who detected nearby deaths and tried to attribute it to whoever struck last. Clairvoyance. Without the ability to interface with the System, none of these initiatives could be trusted. Some even asked for an audience with the System God to ask for a way but the God was adamant. No way to peek into the System of others shall ever be allowed, and any who tried to breach this taboo would be smote out of existence."
My jaw parted from my upper teeth.
"And how a single individual could fix what the most brilliant minds the Guild ever had available failed?"
"I didn''t get to that part yet," Alice admitted as she fidgeted. "But as a proof-of-concept, maybe at a local level..."
The egg-head awkwardness was a facet of her I seldom glimpsed upon. I said nothing and let her dig her own grave.
"And you would be greatly rewarded for it. We wouldn''t tell the Guild members, of course, and would still demand the trophies, but the discrepancies could tell us a lot. Like when a party defeats the enemies but can''t take the trophies because of interference or reinforcements. Or when the Nobles try to defraud the Guild by having a third party collect the trophies."
"That latter part wouldn''t work," I replied. "Because I can''t see who got the kill."
Alice raised her head, met my eyes, and beamed a bright smile. "Really?"
My ears heated up and I jumped from my seat. "Gods damn you, woman."
She tutted and gazed up. "Yolanthe is up and about, wandering the sky away from Lucia''s gaze. Don''t try to curse women tonight."
"What are you now, a Witch?" My question came a bit stronger than I intended because I was still annoyed. But the anger had dimmed down to embers.
Alice took a step back and broke eye contact. "No." It was the way she behaved when she didn''t want to reveal a secret.
The truth was that we knew too much about each other. Though I wouldn''t accept her into my inner circle now, Alice and I were like extended family. A Wizard aunt with a lot of eccentricities and baggage. And one who was a miserable pile of secrets, even though she wasn''t a man.
"Witch?" I mused, watching as she shied away again. "What about witches? What are you hiding, Alice?"
When she faced me again, I saw guilt in her eyes. Also, a lot of clear fluid, which ran down her cheeks when she blinked.
"Cards on the table?" She offered as an olive branch. It was a silly game we played back then, one she exploited to peek at a kid''s secrets. But one that was more sacred than the Triumvirate of deities who ruled over this water planet.
"Sure. Cards on the table. I start." The strategy was that whoever started had to reveal the least. Since the cards had to be played in ascending order. "You and I may be close but not Status-sharing close. You crossed a line you shouldn''t have, Alice."
She sucked a big breath. Such a breach of trust was not something that could be repaired with an apology and Alice was old enough to know that.
"My turn then," Alice said and hesitated.
"All in. If you want my trust, you need to tell everything."
Alice stuttered, then reached out to me with a hand only to pull it back, her whole being wracked with guilt.
"I know who killed your father," Alice confessed. Then she turned on the waterworks.
I reeled back in shock. All I could think was that the cards had to be played in ascending order.
005 - The Time Witch / Dungeon Visit
My fist clenched around Scout''s Oath''s shaft. My first impulse was to demand the name and then...
"Don''t do anything stupid," Alice warned. "I''ll restrain you if I have to."
Another reminder that my stupid plan to skip town because of her meddling required her permission. Me trying to outrun Alice was like a toddler trying to outrun someone with the Athlete Class. I forced myself to face her. "Who?"
Alice tutted. "That''s not how the game is played. Your turn." I crossed my arms and stared at her. Alice''s ears twitched with irritation. The silence stretched. Then, she caved.
"Promise me you won''t go after her," Alice said.
"I''m level zero," I shouted back. "Whoever this woman is, she killed my father. I''m not as stupid as you believe me! Who is she?"
"The Time Witch. Liliane Fade."
My vision swam. I lost my balance and almost fell down. Liliane Fade. The Legendary Time Witch. And not as in legendary. Her Class rarity had to be at least that high. Classes had seven rarities. Common, Uncommon, Rare, Very Rare, Legendary, Mythic, and Unique. The former six were in ascending order of power, but Unique classes could be better or worse than any. Few people around these lands hadn''t heard about the Fade family of witches. Heroes to a few, villains in a broader comprehension, but inscrutable and dangerous. Their bounties were astronomical but few dared go against them. Liliane''s level was anyone''s guess but it surely was way past the three digits threshold.
The overwhelming sadness and grief returned and it was as if I had learned of my father''s demise once more. This time, however, I had a name. It didn''t make sense.
"Why would she go after my father?"
Alice bit her lower lip and looked away. The same guilt I saw in her face several times during this conversation reappeared with redoubled intensity. It didn''t make sense. What had my father done to deserve the wrath of such villainess? Or...
"Why would my father go after such a dangerous person?"
Eyes closed, face scrunched in pain, Alice mumbled as she wept. "Because we learned that Liliane Fade was pregnant. We believed she would be weakened, or too afraid to fight with a round belly. A party of elite among most Guild branches was assembled and sent after the Time Witch. None of them with levels lower than a hundred-fifty. Your father volunteered to go. None returned alive. But their bodies were returned to us in a delivery box, along with all their equipment and a note from Liliane Fade."
Bloody hell. She not only slaughtered the best the Guild had to offer but sent the bodies back without looting them. My extremities felt like freezing. I was so shocked I couldn''t even think. But a question formed in my lips. "What did the note say?"
Alice''s laugh was dark like nothing I''d ever seen in my sixteen years. When she spoke, it was like someone was raking knives over granite. "Threaten my daughter''s life again, and I will destroy your little Guild and kill everyone affiliated with it." Alice sucked in a sharp breath. "The Guild leadership decided to suspend all bounties on Liliane Fade for the time being. You are forbidden from seeking vengeance if¡ª"
I snorted and laughed. Then, with a deep sigh, one thing came to mind. "Wait, she doesn''t want people threatening her daughter''s life? How can she know it''s a girl if she''s still pregnant?"
"Others had wondered about that too. We determined that Liliane Fade ''s class allows her or she has other means to see the future. Given what we know of her Class and title, it''s the former."
I wondered how people knew that Time Witch was Liliane''s Class but didn''t ask. "No, I won''t seek vengeance." Learning the truth behind my father''s death drained what energy I had left. My rushed escape felt childish and an overreaction right now.
"Good. So, what are you going to do now, George?"
I let a yawn escape my mouth. "I think I''m going home."
"Will I see you at work tomorrow?"
"Sure, why not?"
I was too tired, physically and emotionally, to resist. All I wanted was to put this day behind me and sleep.
*
*
I slumped on my bed without doffing my armor or my gear. My eyes felt heavy, my face was moist for some reason, and my mind was spinning a thousand kilometers per hour. The questions it brought to fore were one. Why would my father do such a thing? The answer came as clear as spring water and drew a snort out of me.
Because the Guild asked. A man with a sense of duty like my father would gladly take on a suicidal mission to eradicate a villain such as Liliane Fade.
I knew little about the woman, most of it from folklore and old wives'' tales. Witches were overall bad, with a few good apples notwithstanding. As far as Class morality went, they weren''t as bad as others but still... illegal. Like Blood Mage, for example. They could cure diseases that no Priest ever would, but they could also murder dozens to fuel their wicked rituals.
In the end, the Guild was responsible for my father''s death. Because they put him on the path of collision with Liliane Fade. Send a toddler to fight a dragon, then get angry at the result. Not a very productive way to spend one''s time.
Alice didn''t tell me everything. She glossed over her participation in all this but I think I had enough. My heart had no doubt my father went to fight Liliane Fade fully aware of what could happen and why he was doing that. He wasn''t easy to full or mislead. Also, it was kind of a shitty move from the guild to organize a death squad to kill a pregnant woman.
Tired and psychologically exhausted, I went to sleep. The next day, I only woke up a few minutes before noon.
It was easy to tell the time of the day by looking at the planetary ring. One just needed to read the shadow cast by the planet upon the rings as it spun around itself. Some people who needed precise time used gnomish clocks but most could tell the time with enough accuracy just by looking at the sky. Right now, it was fully lit.
The roof of my mouth was dry and leathery. Since I had all my gear with me, I fixed that issue by taking a few sips from my waterskin.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
I was late for work but nobody should raise an issue with that. My work hours had just shifted from the morning to the late night since I spent all that time in a meeting with my boss.
I removed the bowstaff from the quiver and focused my mind into Scout''s Oath. The runes flared in a familiar pattern; one I''ve seen ever since I could remember. A Scout had to scout; else the city would fall to evil.
Fixing a few things that were displaced by my sleep, I went across the street to the Guild Hall.
*
*
Upon entering, I noticed that the four slips for the Al-Mi''raj warrens were gone from the board. I didn''t receive any notifications so the Adventurers who took them must be doing other quests or just taking their time.
The Adventurers drowning their sorrows at the tavern side greeted me as I made my way to the booths. I went to the other side and greeted the receptionists that weren''t busy at the moment. The others just exchanged a glance or, in one particular case, a sultry wink.
Blushing, I climbed the stairs and calmed my hormones before knocking on Alice''s office door.
"Come in, George," the melodic and familiar elven voice called from the other side. I entered. "Did you sleep well?"
"No, my boss kept me up all night," I replied with a deadpan expression.
"Ready to go scout threats on your own?" She asked. I nodded. "Good, because you won''t do that today. Did our overeager youth kill the al-Mi''raj?"
"Did they bring the horns already? I have no idea." Alice smirked. I tried to keep my poker face. "What am I supposed to do today?"
"Level up. At the Dungeon."
My facade broke. Dungeons were artificial constructs where monsters, resources, traps, and tunnels were constantly replenished. They were great sources of experience, power, and crafting materials but were also a huge pain in the butt. Because a Dungeon''s main purpose was to literally eat people. The monsters and treasure were lures to entice people to enter it. A gamble. If they came out, the delvers (people who entered Dungeons) won. If they didn''t the Dungeon got one more snack.
"Are you going to abuse your position to make me skip the line?" I asked.
Despite the danger, the lure of power and wealth was too much. More people than could safely fit inside the Dungeon wanted to enter, forcing the local authorities to set an entrance quota, barring most from the opportunity. It was a first-come-first-served quota but still.
"No, the Guild has a few delving slots reserved every day. It''s no abuse or nepotism to use one of them to train a new recruit," Alice reply was firm and no-nonsense. "In fact, I''ll escort you."
She stood up, wearing the same enchanted jewelry as ever but I noticed hard plates underneath her dress. Form-fitting armor, probably also enchanted to the nines.
"If that''s my task for today, then I''ll go," I replied, wincing inside at the cheesy line. No, it wasn''t how the form-fitting armor was too form-fitting, damn it.
"Good," Alice smiled, then led me out of her office. "Let''s visit the armory, you should take at least four sheaves of arrows with you."
We got the tightly packed bundles of ammunition and a specialized backpack to hold them and went to the Dungeon.
*
*
The streets were busy. Scents of food from several restaurants, taverns, and street vendors dominated the air. Merchants and other solicitors peddling their wares shouted over the din of the crowd. Nothing of note until we reached Temple Row, the street where all the city''s main religious headquarters was located.
The Dragon Priests, with their distinctive scaled robes called for the faithful to worship She Who Holds the Planet Afloat. A goddess who chose exile in an ice coffin deep underneath the planet''s vast oceans. Then the Golem Fathers, in their colorful and angular metallic armor. One of them even piloted a five-meter-tall boxy golem with a huge metallic claw, shouting "Faith is eternal!" with a mechanical voice. These were in front of their temples and were part of the scenery, ignored by most of the secular masses.
But something drew my attention, something new. A distinct and humble group, dressed in traveler robes, proselytized something that, at least for me, was novel.
"The end is near! Our Lord Jesus Christ will come soon to take us to the Garden of Eden!" One particular vocal Preacher abused his Loud Voice perk. "In the forgotten world of Earth, where we all shall be born anew!"
Alice grunted at the Preacher''s words. When I glanced at her with a raised eyebrow, she explained, "I''ve heard these doomsayers preach that the ''end is near'', for six centuries already" she mocked. "You''d think that if this savior was to come, he''d already be here by now."
"Have they visited our city before? Don''t they know it''s impossible to leave this planet? Not even the Goddess'' Star Knights who survive the fall from the sky say it''s possible. And where among the stars is this Earth? Who names a planet after dirty?"
"Earth is real," Alice said, to my shock. "And it was the planet where humanity began. At least they got it right," she confessed with a sigh. "But they believe that their God can move people to the other side of the galaxy. But Earth was destroyed more than two hundred thousand years ago."
"Really? Who can destroy a planet?"
Alice snorted, then pointed at the sky, right between the two Suns. The Goddess'' Ring shone between them. I whistled. It made sense that the Gods could destroy worlds.
We reached a major intersection and waited for our turn to cross the street. A deluge of bicycles sped past us, some with people, others with cargo. The apparent chaos was ruled by the traffic guard, standing on an elevated dais in the middle of the intersection, waving their arms in codified patterns. In the middle, two lanes for draft animal carriages moved slower than the bicycles. Mostly horses but other exotic animals such as birds, lizards, and insects were also used.
Along with most people in the crowd, I pinched my nose as one of the giant Ocypus beetles used to pull wagons decided to relieve their scent glands. The four-meter-long black bugs were cheap to feed and care, reliable, and with more stamina than a horse at the expense of speed. Alice was unfazed but I was sure she cheated with an Air spell to keep the stench from reaching her nostrils.
The guard blew their whistles and stopped traffic. We finally crossed into the Dungeon plaza.
*
*
A small fortress, complete with guard towers and portcullises greeted us. The guards in the towers watched the inside, however. The fortifications weren''t meant to keep people from going inside but to keep monsters from coming outside. Outside the main gate, a line of delver parties waited for their turn to get inside. Some of them were Guild members and greeted Alice in vain hopes she would pluck them out of the line. Just for being next to the gorgeous elf, I got more than a handful of envious glares.
We approached some heavily armored knights manning the gate. They saluted Alice when they noticed the distinctive elf. "Guild Master!"
"At ease, gentlemen," She snapped back like a military commander. For someone as ancient as her, she might''ve even been one in her youth. Not that Alice had a wrinkle on her face. She looked as youthful as the first time I laid eyes on her, a decade and half ago. "This is George, the newest Guild employee. He''s still a bit wet behind her ears so I decided to take him for some training and leveling in the Dungeon. Please register our entry under the Guild quota."
"Sure, ma''am. He still needs to sign the admission contract if it''s his first time."
"We are aware. Please lead the way."
We were taken into the inside-out fortress under the protest of some delvers. Nobody can please everyone at the same time. Inside, we were led to an office where a rotund Clerk studied a grimoire. Clerks could use some Wizard spells and also had minor divine powers regarding documents. The man snapped the book shut once he noticed us.
"Here for the admission contract?" He asked. "Good. Here, read this and sign at the bottom. Do you have your MP resource unlocked?" He asked as he decided which pen to hand over. When I replied affirmatively, he gave me the magical one.
I started to read the contract. It had some restrictions on what I could do inside the Dungeon. No attacking other delvers without threat of serious bodily harm. No hunting down the Dungeon Core. No extraction of the Dungeon Core. No provocations or inflammation of the Dungeon Core. No breaking of the Dungeon Core. Should me or my party defeat the last boss, we should immediately egress from the Dungeon. Failure to do any of these carried penalties ranging from imprisonment for ten years, in the case of murder inside the Dungeon, or immediate execution in all the others.
The City really didn''t want people to break the Dungeon. It made sense, since it was a gold mine, in both literal and figurative terms. Some crazy people tried to break a Dungeon Core at any costs. Doing so would award the perpetrator a second main Class, doubling the number of Attribute points and other things like Perks per level.
Dissuading them from doing so was hard. Not even these magical contracts and the threat of death could stop them. The crazy bastards hell-bent on breaking Dungeons were called Dungeon Devotees, and quite a few tales of suffering and hardship were woven around them. I had no such intentions. Maybe if I found an unclaimed newborn Dungeon in the wild, but even then, I would consider the implications.
Contract signed, Alice and I were ushered into the dark depths of the Dungeon.
006 - Dungeon Gold Fever
Still outside the Dungeon, I sat on a bench and unslung my backpack. From it, I removed a waxed bowstring. After testing the bowstring, I laced it around Scout''s Oath. One would think a magical bow would come with a magical string and they might be right. Except that it was not the way this particular magical bow was designed. Scout''s Oath was both a bow and a staff, providing ranged or melee combat bonuses. The shaft was tough and nigh-impervious to damage from mundane or weaker magical weapons. After stringing it, I tested and pulled the bow to its full draw length a few times. It also served to warm up my arms to the strenuous task of shooting arrows.
Growing up as a child, I believed Archers needed high dexterity. Aiming was only a third of the effort, though. Physical strength, especially in the arms and back, was way more important. Sending an arrow in a particular direction was something anyone could do with enough training. Sending an arrow with enough speed and force to puncture through whatever defenses an enemy had was way harder.
One of Scout''s Oath enchantments was that it''s pull strength was always whatever I could bear. If I had a pitiful strength, it would be as easy as shooting with a toy bow. But if I had enough strength, the weapon would be unmatched. I knew I would dump most of my Attribute points in Strength. Also, I had to train a lot. Still, it wasn''t worth dropping efficiency points into it. Going further, Strength would be something I had to add at every level but I expected that the bonus Attribute points from Duty would surpass the points from leveling.
If I could pull that off, I would always be twice as strong as my level would indicate. The long-term benefit was that I would never get stuck at a level without enough power to earn the Experience points I needed.
After stringing the bow, I double-checked my equipment, especially the arrow backpack. Then, I rejoined Alice at the Dungeon entrance.
*
*
I felt chills and goosebumps as we descended into the unknown. A Dungeon was a living entity who hungered for people''s lives. Going inside felt like I was a rat crawling into the open mouth of a snake. My feet moved with little noise while Alice glided like a wraith, her footsteps invisible under the hem of her dress. The long skirt seemed to float.
Our eyes met and she smiled reassuringly at me. Then a silent finger pointed onward.
The tunnel wasn''t dark. I could see the walls, roof, and the uneven cavern ground but not the light sources. A check behind me showed that I still cast a shadow but I couldn''t see any torches, magical lights, or even candles. That only added to the eerie and spooky ambiance. My boots crunched over the small rocks and dust on the ground. A hazard for anyone waltzing down without paying the proper attention.
Not me. All my senses were stretched to the limit, an attempt to detect any enemies the Dungeon could throw at me before they could detect us. My left hand was firm around Scout''s Oath while the right was ready to draw either arrow, dagger, or short sword depending on the enemy encountered. I didn''t feel watched like some people used to report but nonetheless the feeling was that someone else was there with us.
The tunnel slope decreased until the ground was relatively level. "First floor?" I asked Alice, earning a nod in return. The first floor was cavernous and uneven. The rock walls broke in spots, forming ridges and dark nooks where a monster could wait in hiding. Marks of all kinds decorated the walls from radial scorch marks to places where the stone was chipped in a straight line from an errant weapon strike. All these tracks were ancient, old. Nobody bothered to clean or smooth the walls, not even the Dungeon.
The ground was covered by this mix of coarse sand and gravel, uneven rocks that never tumbled around long enough to smooth the edges. Walking barefoot here was only for those with thick soles. Normal people like me would find dozens of small cuts and nicks on their feet if they didn''t have the proper gear.
My boots had steel soles and a steel cover reaching from my toes to my ankle. It was basically plate sabatons covered in leather on both sides. Worn and adapted to my feet too, because only fools went into the field with unweathered shoes. The rest of my armor was the same. It had several metal plates sandwiched between thick leather, sliced to allow mobility and riveted to avoid noise. It was expensive and hard to craft and to maintain but one needed to survive before they had to worry about armor repair.
We walked around while I mapped the Dungeon corridors in my mind. They could change at the whims of the Dungeon but that didn''t happen so often, at least in the upper levels, that the maps were useless. I heard noise ahead and signaled to stop.
"There''s ongoing combat ahead," I whispered.
Alice nodded and waited to see what I would do. I crept ahead slowly, making sure my boots would make the least amount of noise as I went. The combat intensified. Grunts, the sound of metal hitting metal and/or flesh, the creak of leather armor, the smell of sweat and blood and viscera. Flickering torchlight on the cavern walls. Just as I was about to clear the last bend in the tunnel to see the fight, Alice stopped following and stayed behind.
With an arrow nocked, I peeked and clamped down my jaw as I saw two parties of delvers fighting each other.
*
*
The long arm of the law didn''t quite reach the Dungeon. Patrolling and enforcing the law in these tight tunnels was impossible, unless the guards wanted to kill every denizen in the floor and make the place unusable for both delvers and the Dungeon. Not that it stopped stupid Lords from trying. Tales of such attempts ended in tragedy when the Dungeon decided to violently evict the intruders and clear the space above it.
I didn''t recognize the people fighting. One group seemed to be foreigners by their appearance and clothing while the other looked like locals. I couldn''t say who was winning because the fighting strength was about even on both sides. But from the shouts and curses, it would only end with one side dead. It wasn''t something I should meddle with so I backtracked and found my boss some thirty meters behind.
I gave my report. Alice pondered, then asked me to explain in detail each combatant. With a heavy expression, she gave me an order.
"Stay here and watch for any monsters that might want to come down here to feast on the injured and the dead."
With that, Alice mumbled a chant and walked toward the fight. I kept her in the corner of my eye and saw a magical shroud cover her figure and then she disappeared. Invisibility. Glancing down, I didn''t see any footprints going forward. Was it an advanced spell that left no tracks? She wouldn''t tell even if I begged. The only thing I could do was to watch the tunnel for any interlopers.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Minutes passed and the sounds of the fight ceased.
A level 45 Human Iron Wall was killed. +1 Endurance, +1 Wisdom.
A level 43 Human Skirmisher was killed. +1 Dexterity. +1 Endurance.
A level 50 Half-elf Acolyte of the Brood was killed. +1 Wisdom, +1 Dexterity.
A level 34 Wolf-Kin Brawler was killed. +1 Endurance, +1 Wisdom.
A level 39 Human Berserk was killed. +1 Dexterity, +1 Endurance.
A level 33 Half-elf Wizard was killed. +1 Wisdom, +1 Dexterity.
A level 42 Dragonoid Defender was killed. +1 Endurance, +1 Wisdom.
A level 38 Half-elf Rogue was killed. +1 Dexterity, +1 Endurance.
A level 42 Human Fighter was killed. +1 Wisdom, +1 Dexterity.
A cascade of notifications awarding me bonus Attribute Points scrolled in my view. The implications were obvious. Alice had... she killed nine people. No flashes of light, no sounds of explosion. The delay between each death was so minimal they were basically simultaneous. Just like that. My heart was pounding on my temple and neck.
Minutes later, Alice returned. She wasn''t happy but I couldn''t find remorse in her somber expression.
"One of the parties found a gold node and got too excited about it, drawing the second one," She started her explanation. "They left the node peacefully, regrouped, and struck back. Guild members. Former Guild members."
The Guild rules on these issues were very clear. Self-defense was allowed but they lost that protection the moment they conceded the node.
"How do you know that? Did they stop fighting to tell it to you?" The timing was wrong. They didn''t have enough time for such inquiry.
"Mind magic," Alice replied as she shook her head and grimaced in disgust. "Not the glamorous version romanticized in the novels. Sifting through dirty men''s thoughts is as much fun as trying to find a missing jewel in the sewers by drinking it dry."
I winced at the mental image. "I guess you had no other choice if you wanted to clear one party of guilt before they finished killing each other."
"Exactly. But enough about them. Did it work? Did your PP trigger?" Alice''s question revealed no excitement in her voice. I was a flat, practical tone.
I nodded. "Eighteen Attribute points."
"Sounds about right. I can see their levels in the kill notification."
The only reliable way to tell someone''s level was to kill them. A fact abused by many tyrants.
"What about the loot?" I asked.
Alice shrugged. "Go and do it yourself, or let the Dungeon take it along the bodies. But we need to move away for that to happen. My aura is too close."
I weighed the factors. Their levels were around forty, a respectable number. They could have one or two magical trinkets. Potions but those were likely used up in the fight. Then it struck me.
"The gold vein. It''s still there, right?"
Alice nodded without smiling. "Yes, it is. And they had mining gear. I don''t want any share of either loot or vein. It''s all yours."
The risk reward calculations in my mind turned upside down. A gold vein was too valuable and I was used to blood. "Then I want to loot the vein and the bodies." With a greedy gremlin nestled in my heart, I moved a bit too fast toward the fight.
*
*
My punishment was swift. The promise of wealth clouded my judgment and I was ill prepared to what awaited me. It was one thing to dismantle and dress the game I hunted with my father, under daylight and in the wilds. It was another to see a dozen dead people, their blood and viscera covering every surface in the tunnel from the ceiling to the walls and the gold vein. The smell of blood, urine, and feces assaulted me. It was my first contact with the gruesome reality of our world.
I heaved and lost my breakfast. The repulsion was so great my unconscious mind screamed to turn around and run away. Fuck the gold. Gods above and below. Was it worth staining my pristine equipment? Probably yes but add the nausea and the equation flipped. I was at an impasse.
Leaning on the cavern wall, one with the least amount of blood, I waited for a few minutes. My throat was dry and I could still taste what came through but I didn''t dare take a sip of water or wash my mouth. The nausea passed and I grew accustomed to the smell and the sight. Removing my archery gloves, I donned the hunting ones.
The first thing I did was to move to the other side of the cavern and check the tunnel the delvers came from. I wasn''t stupid to let monsters wander into the cavern while I was busy looting. Alice was nearby and she might protect me but it was my duty as a Scout to make sure the coast was clear. I went around fifty meters down the tunnel and stopped. Removing my pack, I set up a rudimentary trip wire trap to warn me of any incoming creatures. I picked a spot where a ridge sent a shadow across the floor, masking the wire.
It still puzzled me how the illumination had no source but still cast consistent shadows.
With the path secured, I went back and sifted through the bodies. Coin pouches, unused potions, trinkets and mementos that could identify the deceased. It was common decency to retrieve these and report the deaths to the authorities. I didn''t fear prosecution or an official investigation. Not only the law didn''t extend into the Dungeon, but I also both had Alice to vouch for me and no murder would report the deaths of their victims.
My boots squelched as I walked over the sticky mixture of sand, gravel, and blood covering the floor.
I left the armor on the bodies but took some weapons that seemed above the average in value. Swords and daggers since they had the best value to weight ratio. Once I had my loot piled up next to Alice, I took a mining pick and investigated the gold vein. It was a streak of bright metallic yellow squeezed between the rock. A lure the Dungeon placed to attract food. One that was very, very effective.
Before I started swinging, I checked the surroundings. I was unsure if the rock containing the gold would fly everywhere. The blood-soaked everywhere. I went back to one of the biggest backpacks and took a tent tarp. I covered the bodies and ground around the vein with it, in hopes of catching the gold before it became bloodstained.
Lifting the pick, I took a swing. My aim was a spot next to the gold but far enough away that it wouldn''t damage the vein. It chipped the rock but didn''t dislodge any gold. I set the pick on the tarp and inspected the damage. I couldn''t fit the tip of my pinky in the spot I hit. Bloody hell. Mining this gold vein would take hours if not days. It would be quick if I had the Herculean Strength of a level 40 warrior, around two hundred points if they focused on it. Alas, I hadn''t leveled yet.
If I couldn''t take the gold with brute force, maybe I could take it with a smarter approach.
"Alice," I called.
"Yes, George?" The elf answered as she moved closer.
"Can you melt the gold? With Fire magic or something?" I knew an ordinary fire would at most soften the gold.
"How would you catch it?" Her question came with a smirk. I knew she was testing me.
"Can you split the gold from the rock, then?"
She chuckled. "Yes, I can. Stone Shape!"
The elf magician''s will turned the rock into putty. The calcite surrounding the gold extended out of the wall like a slime''s pseudopod. It flowed back and forth, thinning as it left only the gold behind. I noticed that the vein wasn''t too deep. Then the rest of the rock receded, letting the yellow chunk fall on the tarp. Hours of work solved by a minute or so of magic.
"I feel like I picked the wrong Class," I bemoaned playfully. Wasting no time, I picked the chunk of gold. It weighed around a hundred-something grams. "isn''t it too small?"
Alice chuckled. "George, that''s a big vein."
I estimated it weighed the same as fifteen gold coins. Indeed, it was a lot of gold, though I was expecting a kilogram or more. But it wouldn''t be a precious metal if it didn''t... Wait. No. This was Dungeon gold. It might cost the Dungeon a lot of energy to create this gold. Why would it put a kilogram of gold where a hundred grams did the job perfectly? To catch fish, we used worms. The bait worked.
"I guess you are right," I said, drawing a smug grin out of the elf.
"Hand it over. Let me make it more portable."
I placed the gold in Alice''s hands. She focused, mumbled a short chant, and set her hands on fire. Blue, the fire was so hot I had to move away. The gold melted in her hands, forming a puddle. Then she cut the flames and caused frost to form around her hands. Smiling, she handed the disk of gold back.
"Better?" She asked with her teasing voice.
"Yes, better. Thank you."
"Think nothing of it. I''ll store the loot in my bag of holding, let''s keep moving. I want you to reach level ten before the day is over."
With a wave of her hand, the loot I collected floated and entered the satchel at her side. I stowed the gold in my pouch and moved on.
007 - License to Kill.
The deaths lingered in my mind. Reaching level forty was hard, it could take up to a decade depending on one''s appetite for risk and the rarity of their Classes. Yet, it was all wasted to feed the Dungeon. I tried to push it out of my mind as I scouted the tunnels for prey but the sorrow for the waste of life returned over and over.
Then I heard skittering ahead and my brain went into overdrive. The training my father gave me pushed the grief aside and my focus shifted to hunting mode. My fingers bristled against the fletching, the wax on the bow string.
Soon, my prey came into view. They were Leaping Horrors, a low-level monster that was a nightmare. A stubby neckless gray body two feet tall and four long, with four legs resembling a frog, with a rugged and spiny skin. Its mouth had four jaws in a X-pattern, with eyes on stalks above and to the sides. a set of six spider-like chelicerae with spikes surrounded the mouth, its movements meant to shove more food into the toothed maw.
They moved like rabbits, jumping from spot from spot, twisting every limb to propel the body toward their next meal. These monsters could eat up to fifty times their body weight and still not be sated. Where all the mass went was anyone''s guess but the monster had no anus.
I readied a handful of arrows and inhaled. Holding my breath, I took aim and fired. My hand went for the next arrow and pulled the bow as I aimed at the next Leaping Horror. Right when the string reached its maximum draw, I fired again, hand dropping for the third arrow.
The lead monster caught the first arrow on the side of its head.
> For killing level 8 Leaping Horror, you gained 511 Experience Points.
Ignoring the notification, I kept firing. The second Horror took two arrows to die and then the rest of the pack caught up on what was going on. Food was served.
> For killing level 7 Leaping Horror, you gained 426 Experience Points.
Five other Horrors bounded toward me in a frenzy. Remembering the tunnel behind me, I shot while moving backward. Another dead. Then a second. It didn''t matter. A single horror in melee could spell death, I had three coming my way.
> For killing level 7 Leaping Horror, you gained 426 Experience Points.
> For killing level 7 Leaping Horror, you gained 426 Experience Points.
Alice was nowhere to be seen. The lead Horror, slightly bigger and darker than the others, jumped further and faster than before and lunged toward me, mouth fully open and a gullet with barbed tongues read to shear the flesh from my bones. I shot the last arrow of this engagement straight into the roof of its mouth. The arrow skidded on a bony plate and veered down into its stomach, vanishing into the darkness. Then it was upon me.
I blocked with Scout''s Oath, forcing the monster to latch onto the enchanted wood. Its jaw closed around, the chelicerae trying to reach for my arm. I pushed the bow in a downward arch, intending to slam the monster on the ground. The creature''s sharp pincers cut the bow string, causing the curved wood to snap back into a straight line. Added with the momentum, the Horror''s stubby tail struck the ground, forcing the staff into the leathery folds binding the jaws together. I heard bone breaking but the critter was still alive.
And the other two were closing in, eager to exploit this moment of vulnerability.
Fighting back to keep myself from panicking, I transferred the bow staff from my hand to my feet, keeping the monster pinned. My right hand drew a dagger and sent it flying toward one of the horrors. The dagger struck and skipped on its thick skin, spinning away uselessly on the cavern floor. I could only draw the short sword before the two Horrors jumped at my head.
I crouched and stabbed up, catching one of them in the softer belly. Then I shoved the monster onto the other, using their bodies as leverage to dodge to the right. My foot slipped on the bow staff, allowing the first Horror to break free from its entrapment. The two flew toward the cavern wall but their blubbery bodies bounced back.
Alliterations aside, I was in quite the prickly pickle. The first Horror twisted back on its feet and gnashed, the wounded jaws not working properly. It looked at me and screeched, sending waves of intimidation toward me. My vision spun and I felt the deep desire to flee. A Perk. meaning this one was above level 10.
The intimidation bought time for the other two to recompose themselves. One was panting and bleeding from a massive gash that went from chin to pelvis, barely holding himself upright. But the third one was only slightly wounded from striking the wall.
It jumped as the leader kept screaming. I brought my sword in a descending arc and bashed the crown of its head with it, in a complete lack of finesse or skill. I was using the sword as a club at this point but I at least kept the blade aligned. Mostly.
The horror bounced from the sword to the ground like a basketball, coming up and getting bashed on the head again by another swing of the sword. It fell down and didn''t rise, stunned or unconscious.
Still, the ancient rule remained. It''s not dead if the System is mum. No notifications came.
The forgotten leader jumped low and bit my shin. The teeth and chelicerae punctured the metal guard and dug into my flesh, a hundred needles that caused me to scream in pain and drop my sword. With a roar of rage, I balanced my body on the other leg and kicked at a ridge on the cavern wall, splattering the Horror''s back against it. I heard its hip bone crack and break, causing its legs to dangle without support.
The creature was chewing through the metal plate of my shin guards. I drew another dagger and stabbed it in the head, over and over until it stopped moving. Still, my leg burned like hell and I couldn''t keep on my feet. I dropped down, arm lashing out to finish the stunned Horror.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
> For killing level 8 Leaping Horror, you gained 511 Experience Points.
> For killing level 11 Leaping Horror, you gained 882 Experience Points.
And then the last one, who was about to bleed out and die anyway.
> For killing level 9 Leaping Horror, you gained 613 Experience Points.
> Level UP! You need 2205 Experience Points for the next level.
My leg was bleeding from a hundred puncture wounds but the blood loss would be worse if I removed the horror right now. Despite the pain, I gave myself a few minutes to catch my breath and still my body and mind. My hands trembled and I could feel my pulse on my temples. Sweat covered my face and dampened my gambeson. Nausea had me wishing to empty my stomach again. My vision had bright spots and I was hearing a buzzing sound.
I was in shock.
"Alice?" I asked. No elf answered. What happened? Was she hiding or did she ditch me. It was probably the former.
I took a healing potion and uncorked it. Pressing the upright vial to my lips, I reached with my other hand to grab one of the dead Horror''s jaws. I pulled it at the same time I took a sip of the potion. I had to suppress a shout of pain as the wounds flared as if I had burned them. I had to act fast. I pulled the second one and took another sip. The third, and then the fourth. With a jerk, I kicked the corpse away. It bounced a few times on the gravel. Then I emptied the potion and grabbed the knife. I cut the straps of the ruined shin guard and tossed it away. Then I bit the knife handle and braced myself.
As the potion reached its full effect, it was like worms crawled underneath my skin. Flesh moved with preternatural speed to pull the holes closed. My hands closed over the gravel and I couldn¡¯t help but grunt. Minutes passed and then it was over. I wasn''t ashamed to having shed quite some tears.
*
*
Ten minutes later, I was functional again. Exhausted, both physically and emotionally. But I had gained a level. I had fifteen Attribute points to spend. "Base Attributes view, please," I requested to the System.
| Strength |
10 |
| Dexterity |
27 |
| Endurance |
26 |
| Intelligence |
10 |
| Wisdom |
24 |
| Clarity |
10 |
| Charisma |
10 |
To focus my mind and take my attention away from the pain, I reminded myself of what I knew about each Attribute.
Strength was muscular potency. High strength meant you could lift heavier objects and deal more damage with attacks. All Melee attacks and most Ranged too if the weapon allowed. Strength also added a little bit of resilience to the body, otherwise people focusing on this Attribute would kill themselves every time they pushed their bodies to the limit.
Dexterity also affected the muscular system, enhancing both speed and precision of movement. It had a minor effect on reflexes and the senses, because you needed these to make full use of the Attribute.
Focusing on a single one of these two Attributes in detriment of the other was a fool''s choice. Strong people needed Dexterity and Dexterous people needed Strength. Usually, the build was to put one point in the secondary Attribute for every two of the primary, whichever was their choice. I needed to add several of my level up points to Strength, for example.
Endurance made your body tougher. The Horror would probably ruin my leg if I didn''t have those 26 points of Endurance, making my body 26% tougher. It also raised immunity and resistance to disease, poison, and parasites by the same amount. It had a minor effect on longevity. While each point of Endurance added a little more time on this planet, the exact formula was unknown and heavily disputed. People with high levels more often than not died to violence than old age.
Intelligence allowed the brain to process information and make calculations faster. It made people smarter but to a minor degree, hence Alice''s "that''s not how it works" remark. It improved focus and also granted more detail to sensory inputs. Since spellcasting involved a lot of math bullshit, this was a Wizard''s favorite Attribute.
Wisdom also affected the brain but it focused on memory and inferences. Like when one saw two unrelated things and could draw parallels between them. It made old ladies way better at solving crossword puzzles, remembering their youth, and so on. It also allowed you to extract meaning and information from what your senses fed you. Wisdom also allowed your body to gather more magical energy. Sustained spellcasters, those who were expected to keep pumping spell after spell, needed high Wisdom to keep recovering Mana while they worked.
Just like Strength and Dexterity, Wisdom and Intelligence also had a synergy between them. What good was to remember thing and connect the dots if you took too long to do it? Or make lightning-fast calculations if you could only work with two variables at the same time? I also needed points in Intelligence.
Clarity was the ability to process and store Mana. Clarity''s main job was to improve one''s MP pool. MP could stand for Mana Point, Magic Point, or anything people saw fit to attach to the acronym. The System God never truly explained what it meant. Clarity also regulated how much magic one could use at once. Some mages likened Clarity to the plumbing system of a house. Thicker pipes, bigger reservoirs, and so on.
Finally, Charisma was a wildcard. People said it was magnetism, that it was the ability to read, process, and react to social cues, or that it was harmony with one''s surroundings. A high Charisma passively helped making people like and understand one''s words and actions. To convey their feelings and also make sure the other party understood said feelings. My reactions to the conversation with Alice on that rooftop was heavily influenced by her Charisma score. It did nothing to the mind. To influence the way people thought required specialized spells. Charisma helped get the message across, not to push it into people''s heads against their will.
With that in mind and clear thoughts, I added seven to Strength and Intelligence. The last point went to Charisma.
| Strength |
17 |
| Dexterity |
27 |
| Endurance |
26 |
| Intelligence |
17 |
| Wisdom |
24 |
| Clarity |
10 |
| Charisma |
11 |
"Congratulations," Alice said as she came out of invisibility.
I grabbed a Horror corpse and tossed it at her.
008 - Clowns will never be Funny Again.
The points of Intelligence were already helping me process the trauma of the fight. No, not really. A five-percent increase was barely noticeable. But I wished it would, just to make it go away faster. The System had no Willpower Attribute but it was a mix of Intelligence and Wisdom. To affect one''s mind, the effect had to account for one''s mental faculties.
But I still had a job to do. Alice wanted me to reach level ten. I put my weight on the wounded leg. It hurt but nothing beyond what I could manage. The real issue was the ruined shin guard and pants. It painted a nice fleshy target for enemies to latch on.
"Are you okay?" The Guild Master asked.
"Yeah. It''s only a bit breezy now that my shin is exposed."
"Do you still want to go on?" Alice asked.
"Yeah. I gained a level, by the way. Nine to go."
"Atta, boy. Let''s go onward."
I took the lead. Part of me wanted to ask why Alice vanished during the fight but she was right next to me all the time. Not interfering or helping was the right choice. It didn''t take away from the Experience points I earned from the enemies. With the level difference between us, most creatures would be worth close to nothing if she barely touched them. The System allowed one to piggyback on a stronger friend''s kills to power level but the level difference needed to be low.
We crossed almost a kilometer of tunnels in silence before Alice said something.
"Those horrors are the strongest monsters of this first floor."
"Good to know."
"We should head for the boss room. Let''s descend a floor. This one was picked clean by other delvers."
The Dungeon was big but not infinite. Each floor extended for several square kilometers but the amount of people roaming these tunnels was big on any given day. And if its purpose was to feed on people who died, why bother spawning monsters when people killers, or PK''s were everywhere, more than happy to feed the Dungeon?
The second floor was less crowded because one needed to cross the boss room to reach it. Ninety percent of the time, the room had a boss monster inside and you needed to defeat it to open the doors on the other side. After a boss was killed, a small window of time existed where people who didn''t participate in the fight could safely cross and descend.
However, those who killed a boss were most likely stronger than those that didn''t even had the courage to get inside and try their luck. The victorious delvers could hold the boss room and do whatever they wanted, from not letting anyone cross to charging a toll fee. Lawless as the Dungeon was, others had to rely on wits and charms (of the mundane or magical variety) to get by. Some paid, some didn''t. Few attacked.
Fighting inside the boss room was the epitome of stupidity. In most cases, the Dungeon couldn''t make changes to its tunnels or spawn monsters too close to a person. With a strong aura like Alice''s, it could reach hundreds of meters. But inside the boss room? The Dungeon could respawn the boss on top of stragglers, after a few minutes of the last boss kill. And when the boss spawned, the doors closed. Period.
The Dungeon placed the first-floor boss room at the end of a large room seemingly made out of stonework. The ceiling hung forty feet above the floor, supported by four round pillars. Several tunnels led into this room. The eerie glow was replaced by bright light similar to daylight and several parties camped in the space. It was a safe zone, as safe as one can make inside a man-eating living hole in the ground. The number of groups and witnesses present kept the most finicky of PK''s in check.
Stolen story; please report.
*
*
We walked into the hall and drew the attention of everyone. The reason was simple. Alice was right beside me. Alice was a beautiful elf. She was beautiful for elf standards, which meant that for mere mortals, she was the closest to perfection they would ever lay their eyes upon. And she was the Guild Master for the Adventurer''s Guild. More than half of the people in here were members.
I could see backs shooting straight, contraband being put away, and even some rubbing a finger on their teeth to clean it up. She beat them not only in looks, authority, but also in raw power. In a fight against everyone here against Alice, my money was on her. I tried not to wilt under so many envious gazes but it was impossible.
A bold and daring soul approached. A bard wearing colorful and fancy clothes, impeccably clean. Ignoring me, he addressed Alice directly. I had no idea if he was human, half-elf, or full elf.
"Guild Master. Such a honor to have you down here with the rest of us," He said with a mocking smile and a pitiful bow.
A jester and a clown, then. And no, I wasn''t envious. But he really pulled it off, looking more goofy than offensive, drawing attention. Such was the power of high Charisma. Every subtle movement or muscle twitch, every intonation of every syllable that escaped his mouth, everything conveyed what he wanted people to see and think about him.
Which meant he wanted me to feel envious of how he could captivate Alice''s attention. That realization more than halved the effectiveness of his Charisma and that''s why sharp wits were the best defense against the raw uses of that Attribute.
"Clotilde," Alice replied coldly. Her disdain sent shivers up my spine. "I''m impressed to find you down here and not in some palace licking a King''s boots."
Take that, you joker. If the defense is sharp wits, you are before a master.
I clenched my teeth and moved a bit away. Even though spells weren''t flying or arms weren''t wrestling, standing near these two as they measured their peacock feathers was going to mess with my mind. Humans were social creatures, after all.
"I need to wait for them to step on dog shit, so I have something to lick off of them," Clotilde replied as nonchalant as someone commenting on the weather. "And all Kings I''ve visited recently were cat people."
Some actual cat people in the audience took offense to that. But I was puzzled. Did he mean that Kings who were dog people stepped on their own shit, or that... never mind. I took another step away.
"I''m going to transmute you into a frog," Alice threatened. "Again."
Clotilde broke down into a fit of laughter and chortles. It took two minutes for him to recompose himself. "Not today, my old friend. But let me give you one nugget of wisdom."
"Spare me," Alice rolled her eyes.
"I wouldn''t be so eager to throw away young talent," he glanced at me and I looked away. "Like before."
"Fuck off, Clotilde."
"Not on a flimsy tip like the last one. Do you know who told the Guild that Liliane Fade was pregnant? The Demon King. Do you have any idea how much he hates the Fade witches? If I sat on the vaunt~ed, es~teemed," his voice oozed sarcasm and derision, "Guild Council, I would guide our decisions by the saying, ''the enemy of my enemy is my ally of occasion''."
He made a dramatic hand movement, ending in a goofy pose. "Instead, you do the opposite! Toodles!"
The clown burst into a cloud of streamers and glittery smoke that shone with its own light. A gust of wind blew the cloud away from Alice. When the smoke cleared and the streamers fell to the ground, I could see that Alice was livid. Furious. Pissed. And crying.
I, along with everyone who heard Clotilde''s declaration, took several minutes to unravel what the jester said. I had a hard time believing that everything he said was true and not the fabrication of a deranged mind but Alice''s reaction told me all I needed to know. To see her have an emotional breakdown in public was heartbreaking. Knowing that my father died because of the Demon King''s machinations had my head spinning.
Clotilde came down here to attack Alice. I had no doubt of that. But what could I do? Fuck. This delve had me so focused on System statistics that I forgot the basics of human decency. I was so focused on countering the effects of Clotilde''s sky-high Charisma that it slipped past me. I approached Alice and hugged her. She hugged me back, leaning down to rest her head on my shoulder and bawl her brains out.
"I''m sorry," she mumbled.
"Don''t. The clown was just pulling your leg."
"Clotilde didn''t lie. He has a Perk that lets his target know that."
"Is he one of the old monsters?"
She nodded and hummed in affirmation. Moments later, she recomposed herself.
"Let''s get in line to kill the boss. Here''s what we will do."
We approached the closed boss door. The next group conceded their spot in the line for us. All parties behind them also voiced their agreement.
"Okay, everyone," Alice spoke, her magic projecting her voice to the whole room. "Whoever wants a free pass to the second floor, line up. After I defeat the boss, everyone is to rush toward the stairs down in lockstep. I know everyone who''s here. Don''t PK and I won''t have to hunt you down and put you out like the filthy roach you are."
009 - Dungeon Rage
Along with several delvers, I winced at Alice''s words. I had half a mind to call this expedition over because whatever Clotilde did to her, knocked her mind off the rails. I didn''t believe she thought that the delvers were filthy roaches. Maybe she was talking about the PKs? Maybe. However, she was a public person and should take more care of her public appearance. But one look at her told me any complaints or advice I gave her would fall on deaf ears. Alice had earmuffs on and was tying a handkerchief over her eyes.
"When the boss doors open, we''re going in," She said. "Tell me where the boss is."
"Can you hear wearing these earmuffs?"
"As well as a drunk orc," She replied.
"Okay."
We waited. The boss room opened. Nobody tried to cross before the boss spawned. Alice walked inside and I followed.
"That''s far enough," I told her.
Alice stopped. "Now we wait."
The doors slammed shut. The boss started to appear. A magical circle appeared in the center of the room and lights shone from it. The boss rose through the rock instantly, casting an ominous shadow behind it. The creature bellowed in rage.
"It''s a Minotaur."
The Minotaur was four meters tall. It had the body of a man but the head and hooves of a bull. It carried a double ax, each blade the size of a normal door.
"Where is it?"
"He''s at your four o''clock, twenty-five meters away."
Alice waved a hand. The roof above and the floor below the MInotaur lit up. Sparks formed and the boss roared. Then, Thunder and a blinding light overwhelmed our senses. My senses. Alice had protection.
> A level 33 Minotaur was killed. +1 Endurance, +1 Wisdom.
The MInotaur''s body burst into flakes of darkness, like burnt paper.
Damn. The doors opened. I couldn''t hear or see shit. I felt some taps on my shoulder and the vibrations of footsteps near me. Light and dark spots swam in my vision even though I had my eyes closed. As my hearing returned, I heard the doors closing again.
"RUN!" Some random guy shouted.
My sight returned. Another boss was materializing.
"What''s the new boss?" Alice shouted. "Where is it."
She was still wearing the stupid blindfold. "Lesser Hydra, at your three o''clock, twenty meters."
A lesser hydra was a ginormous newt five meters long with three heads on long necks sprouting between the shoulders. They could be venomous.
She shouted something about swords in elvish. The ground opened and a hundred or so blades three meters long sprouted from the ground at odd angles. They impaled the lesser hydra. I stared at Alice in disbelief. I could see her gnashing her teeth. Worse, the hydra didn''t die.
"It''s still alive."
She pointed her upright palm at the hydra. A horizontal vortex of ice and hail formed, swirling in a cone toward the monster. Even outside its area of effect, I could feel the biting cold. The hydra roared but soon the ice froze the monster. Pelted by the incessant cascade of hail, it shattered.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
> A level 30 Lesser Hydra was killed. +1 Dexterity.
Poof. The hydra burst into black particles. The doors opened. More delvers rushed toward the exit. The blades Alice had conjured vanished into motes of light.
"Go! Go! Go!" The last delvers ran and shouted their thanks as the doors closed again. They vanished into the dark staircase to the second floor.
"Alice, we need to talk. This is getting ridiculous."
A third boss materialized.
"What''s the boss now?"
"A fake dragon. Red scales. Again at three o''clock, thirty me¡ª"
The fake dragon was a lizard with vestigial wings. This one was fire-aspected, given its color.
She grumbled. A ball of fire flew from her hand, struck the fake dragon, and launched the boss toward the far corner of the room, where it splattered. I heard bones breaking before the fireball blossomed into a big explosion that made a fourth of the room vanish behind it.
> A level 25 Lesser Hydra was killed. +1 Endurance.
"Alice, stop!" I protested.
The doors opened. Four delvers crossed. The rest had no intention of going to the second floor and just stared from beyond the door.
"How many times are you going to keep killing the boss?" One of them asked me.
"I have no idea, man," I grimaced apologetically.
The doors slammed shut with much more impetus this time. The summoning circle was red and had two bands of runes that spun in opposite directions. The boss was launched from the circle. The bosses. I couldn''t believe it.
"Vampire bat swarm. Everywhere in the room." It was impossible to miss their supersonic screeches.
"Blade Barrier!" Alice shouted. "Silence area! Blood Ward!"
Swords, daggers, and hand axes appeared around us, forming a dome. They spun so fast that it was almost impossible to distinguish one weapon from the next. A magic circle, this one shining in yellow, appeared around us.
The vampire bats'' noise vanished. Then they attacked, diving into the blades to reach us. They turned into chunks of meat that flew everywhere. All I could hear was tinnitus from the lightning that killed the Minotaur. I pulled my hood up and shielded my face with my forearms. Chunks of bat struck me for a long while.
Attribute gain notifications flew past. Each bat was around level 11 but the swarm had dozens upon dozens of them. I noticed that the blood flowed over us like water off a duck''s back. It also avoided the magical circle underneath us.
I gained ten in each of the three Attributes my PP granted.
*
*
The doors opened. The blades still whooshed around us. I turned to the delvers and shouted, "You guys better keep away. I think the Dungeon is going to throw a big one¡ª"
The door slammed shut, pushing so much air around that the delvers next to the door were tossed a couple of meters away. The summoning circle appeared above this time. The torso of a woman with spider eyes fell from it, followed by a gigantic spider body. The spider legs hung to the ceiling.
"Arachne," I told Alice. "On the roof, three o''clock, fifteen meters away, twenty meters above the ground."
Another angry chant in Elvish. The skin, muscle, and viscera of the humanoid torso liquefied and splattered on the ground, leaving only bones and sinew behind.
> A level 55 Arachne Queen was killed. +1 Endurance, +1 Wisdom, +1 Dexterity.
The doors swung open. Did I forget to mention that the blade barrier was still swirling around us?
"Alice, it seems that the Dungeon¡ª"
BAM!
The doors shook and trembled as they were violently slammed shut by the Dungeon.
"¡ª Is getting angry at us."
"I don''t care. What''s the next boss?" She replied without an iota of empathy.
The summoning circle appeared. "Acid slime cubes, two dozen of them. The same spot where every other boss has appeared in this room."
Things were getting out of hand. A couple bosses ago.
Alice cast her spell. "Dessicate!"
The slimes shriveled, taking on the texture of giant dried sultanas. Over the whooshing of the blades, I could hear the slimes'' cries of pain. Or so I thought.
"They''re still alive."
"I can see my Experience notifications, thank you," Alice tersely said with a rude tone. "Cover your eyes and don''t breathe. Conjure Salt."
I heard the sound of sand pouring all over the room. I inhaled and regretted it instantly. My nostrils burned and dried all at once.
The two dozen notifications from Scout''s Duty chimed in while I coughed.
"Drink some water and rinse your nostrils," Alice said.
The doors swung open. The blade barrier vanished. The dried slimes vanished in poofs of black ash. The delvers on the other side stared at the now white room. Then the doors vanished.
A minute passed, way more time than the way to the second floor ever remained accessible without fighting a boss.
"It seems that the Dungeon gave up on spawning bosses here," I conjectured.
"Yes and no," Alice said. She seemed a bit calmer. "The moment someone tries to cross, the doors will reappear in the shut position."
The salt vanished.
Alice tugged on my tunic. "Come, let''s go down."
Interlude 002 - Hes the Last Line of Defense! The One, the Only, the Man from the Matrix!
Fifty Thousand Years before the start of the main story.
.....................................................................................................................................................................
In the void of interstellar space between the Perseus and Orion arms of the Milky Way, a round red object floated in absolute darkness. You''d be excused if you confused it for a moon or a planetoid. It was rather big. If one could see it with only the faint starlight that hit its polished exterior, they would see it was shaped like an apple. You could ask why it was shaped like an apple and the answer would be, because why not?
Here in the void, where the particle density is 0.2 atoms per cubic meter, the shape of your spaceworthy vessel matters not. So, if I wanted it to be red and apple-shaped, so be it.
It also wasn''t a moon. It was a space station. The classics never die.
Sitting on my mechatronic throne, I let my mind wander the dozen inner worlds in my pocket dimensions. The people weren''t happy but it was easier to herd cats than to make a large group of humans happy. One would think that a few dozen thousand years would be enough for them to get used to no longer being the apex species but noooooooooo. They still demanded to go back to their homeworld.
Fuck Earth.
Earth was a joke, a failed experiment. The Big Y Guy, the one from that famous Middle Eastern book, decided to ditch our dimension and BAM. Demonic apocalypse. Man, Earth was crap. I could recreate Earth, remove the magic, and move the people there, tell them that they went back home but I had 99% certainty it wouldn''t fix their dissent.
*
*
I turned to my mascot and most trusted advisor.
"Larry, I think I should try that extinction-level event again. Maybe people won''t complain so much if they go back to the stone age. You know, too busy trying to not be eaten by sabertooth tigers, and all that jazz."
Larry was my magical girl mascot. Yes, you heard that right. I had a magical girl mascot, which made me a magical girl, despite my identifying as a male. Complicated story. Just one of the many grievances I had with my biography. It was a gender bender. A technicality. I didn''t have a gender but natural language gave me one regardless.
I am an apple. A crystallized apple. Just one of the many identities that combined to make me. Look, I am not one to brag. Let''s just say that I am a min-maxer player and I took whatever gave me the biggest bonuses. I had to survive an apocalypse, dammit.
"Contractor, It didn''t work the last five times you tried," the platypus sitting behind me in the cockpit replied.
My power animal was a platypus. Deal with it. But Larry was right. Unless I erased the knowledge of Earth entirely, people would act like hipsters and think that life before magic was better.
Fuck Earth.
Long story short, I was a human, died pathetically to a demon dog, reincarnated as an apple, was eaten past my expiry date, ended up in a landfill, and then was inducted into the System. It turned me from rotten fruit to rotten Dungeon core. I was stolen, had to fend for myself, went the magic-cybernetic way, made myself a slick robotic body, owned some noobs that wanted to break me, ascended to godhood, got a mission to save Earth, failed miserably, escaped the planet before it exploded.
It didn''t explode but we escaped before it could think of that. Earth imploded, then whoever remained down there managed to mash together a few Norse realms and make a Frankenstein planet. Franken-planet. But that, Conan, is another story.
The key takeaway from all that is that it''s okay to fail. Look at me! My whole life was failure after failure, and I ended up as the God of a dozen billion humans. Dozen billion Karens, that''s more like it.
Now, me and my crew flew around the vast interstellar space in the Milky Way, at near relativistic speeds. Where are we going?
To the Star System called Kepler Object of Interest Five. Or KOI-5. A dear friend of mine needs a System core for the people living on the planet there, and I kind of volunteered to repay the favors she did me when I was nothing if not a dumb fruit. But this dumb fruit became the galaxy''s most powerful Dungeon, ascended to godhood, and also became the System Core for all the people in my inner worlds. What''s one more world, huh?Stolen story; please report.
You could call it fate, but I also needed to finish another quest. There''s a pesky psychopath who controls most of the galaxy and wants a little favor from me. I won''t go into details, it''s better if you don''t know. Because if you do, she''s gonna force you to help her achieve this goal. I can''t do this alone so I''m roping this scaly friend of mine to help with this mission.
*
*
A lotta thousand years later, we reach our destination. The humans managed to create worldwide rebellions and extinguish all life in five of my dozen planets during this time. Even if I don''t knock them back to the Stone Age, they have a marvelous capacity for destruction. And that without nukes. Yikes. As a parenthesis, radioactive isotopes are stabilized in a mana-infused area. It leads to interesting metallurgical achievements but I digress.
I extend my sight outside my starship, gazing upon the ternary star system. One main sequence blue star, and one main sequence yellow orbiting each other in an eternal ballet. A single mini-Neptune planet, situated around a dozen AU away spun around the central stars, right in the Goldilocks inhabitable zone. And further away, a dwarf star that was radically changed by magic. Purple stars shouldn''t exist, but neither should sentient apples.
Smack in the barycenter of the two stars lies a massive space station. No, that one can''t be mistaken for a moon because it''s shaped like a big ring. Not a halo, we don''t want to be sued. It''s a major transportation hub for the whole galaxy. And it is well-defended. A fleet of ten thousand warships point their Wave Motion Guns at me. No, they aren''t Wave Motion Guns but the geek inside me wished they were. It would hurt less than the antimatter torpedoes. Antimatter disrupts Mana fields. It''s quite nasty and rather deadly to magical creatures like Larry and me.
I need to call in a favor to get their pesky weapons of mass destruction away from me. I open a communication channel.
"Lily, can you tell your sister to make her goons power down their weapons? If they blow us up, not only we''re going to die but the candidates we have with us will be vaporized too."
The plant woman lazying around on the bridge of my not-moon-space-station snickers. She''s a cyber-dryad. An artificial intelligence running in a quantum supercomputer made out of plants. If you want to know more, buy the books. Though there are no more bookstores where they''re sold. You lost your window of opportunity. Because the books remained back on Earth; and I won''t let you borrow my copies. If only the website where you could read it for free was still up.
I heard glass creaking in the metaphysical. Hang in there, Fourth-Wall-Chan. I promise this is the only one. To think we were led to believe Deadpool was the only one who could pull it off. See? Hang a lampshade on it, and move on. Okay, okay.
"Lily!" I shout a bit louder. Not with a mouth, I don''t have one. But my mecha has loudspeakers. Very loud loudspeakers.
"Okay, okay," the Cyber-Dryad finally decides to move.
Goodness gracious. Her only purpose in life (she''s not alive) is to make sure the candidates have a chance to live again and hope one of them is the right one. And yet, the little sociopathic AI drags her vine feet.
While she creeps toward where she should have been a few centuries ago, I go through my magical girl transformation sequence. My rotten and half-eaten crystal body becomes plump, red as rubies, and a ribbon ties into a bow around my stem.
Dryad-Lily goes to the communications console and starts to type the codes to open a communication channel. It was quite the feat to make sub-light communications work in a magical environment. Microelectronics don''t work in mana-dense areas. Magic short-circuits electrical conductors under a few micrometers. But once more, go check the book for more details.
Soon, we see the face of Galactic Empress Lily. It''s A.I. generated because Lily is an A.I. The one on the not-moon''s bridge below is a copy of the one transmitting the image.
"Skip," the Empress grins.
"Lily Prime," I reply. "We have arrived with the candidates."
The Ring Station A.I., her code way less corrupted than the lazy waste of plant matter below, immediately perks up.
"Really? Did you find HIM?" She literally shouts and squeals the last word.
"Most likely. I need to settle my station in orbit of the planet so I can start testing if they are the real deal or not. But I''m convinced that it should be one of them. We are not going to find more souls from Earth, not this far from XX Century Earth in every single Euclidean and Relativistic dimension possible."
Fuck Earth.
"If you can''t find him..."
Lily starts to threaten but I cut her off. I am rather pissed with this fucking bot. The threat of antimatter annihilation does that to a fruit.
"Then I will spend the next hundred, two hundred thousand years traveling the multiverse, the whole galaxy, harvesting souls until I find him. I''m aligned with the Great purpose!"
"He is," the dumb robot fern down there agrees.
The Empress nods. "Then you have safe passage to the planet, Skip. Do not disappoint me."
The screen goes dead and we wait. We wait for hours. Because we are a few AU away from the center of the System with only visual and radio inputs. We need to wait for the light and electromagnetic radiation to reach us. Empress Lily used some really bullshit trans-relativistic shenanigans to talk to us in real-time.
Larry runs a sensor scan. "Contractor, the starships are depowering their weapons."
I conjure a navy jacket and an admiral hat around me. I''m a Dungeon so I can create stuff out of whole cloth.
"Set course for planet KOI-5-Ab, Larry. Let''s see if we can have some isekai fun with our candidates. Play the Theme Song!"
Down on the communications console, Dryad-Lily squeals in joy. The very loud loudspeakers start playing my song.
.................................................................................................................................................
https://youtu.be/Pw37EeC5Xig
010 - Dungeon Hibernation
At the bottom of the stairs, I strain my hearing to see if anyone is nearby. When I am sure there are no eavesdroppers, I sit on the steps.
"What was that back there, Alice?"
"A deluge of Attribute Points," she replies. Then she sinks into her System windows. It''s easy to tell because her eyes became unfocused. A minute later, she finishes doing the math. "Thirty-nine points. Not bad."
"Who''s Clotilde?" I try a different approach.
"A Clown. In this town, they''re never funny. A very, very powerful Clown. One you shouldn''t bother yourself with. He won''t act against you or me, for the matter."
I am feeling the same way as she is. Why can''t Alice just admit it? I try another approach. "Is what he said true?"
The elf shrugs. "Who knows? Most likely, Clotilde''s words are true," Alice then roars and punches the wall. The stone doesn''t crack but neither does her ''delicate'' skin. "The Guild got played by the Demon King."
The political implications are vast and beyond my pay grade. The only thing that mattered was that this tiny piece of misinformation got my father killed.
"Promise me you won''t seek vengeance," Alice begs.
"I won''t. Will the Guild investigate the matter, at least? Someone must''ve leaked this fake information."
"Yes. Probably. But it is probably some patsy the Demons implanted or even brainwashed. We can execute some people but we will only be throwing away more personnel."
"I see."
"Anyway, I''ll report what Clotilde said to the other Guild Masters, and then we will decide what to do with it. Are you rested? We should get going."
"Sure."
She said nothing else after that. It was time to go. Before I did, though, I had to check my gear again. We just got out of four back-to-back boss fights, after all. Satisfied that everything was in working order, I stood up and picked a tunnel to go down.
*
*
The effect of the Attributes gained in the boss room was sensible. We put the grief, guilt, and anger revived by Clotilde provocation. The cathartic massacre in the boss room was probably enough to keep Alice focused the rest of the delve. I moved faster, with fluid movements, and noticed more clues of fights.
Yeah.
Letting all those parties cross over to the second floor was probably not the best idea if we wanted to have something to kill on the second floor. Because I could only see blood splatters and monster corpses everywhere we went. The second floor became as over-hunted as the first. And the Dungeon seemed to have lost the interest in respawning the creatures. It wasn''t even absorbing the monster corpses or the blood. I reported this observation to Alice.
"Well, at least we will find the corpses if anyone is stupid enough to PK. We should move to the third floor. This time, we''re not giving anyone a free pass. Let''s go."
Using the maps, we quickly found the second-floor boss room. A lot of delvers thought the same thing and we found a lot of familiar faces when we reached the room. No clown this time. The doors to the boss room were open. It seems that nobody was too interested in risking their lives to find something to kill. When they saw Alice and I enter the room, hope alighted on their faces.
"Guild Master!" Some shouted and waved at Alice.
The elf stopped and scanned the room. She made brief pauses on each face as if taking a roll call. When she finished, a small smile formed on the corners of her mouth.
"No PKs?" I asked in a low voice. It seems none of the people who passed past us on the first floor attempted to kill their fellow delver.
"Yes. Everyone is here. But it''s the departure that concerns me. It''s a long way back and not many wish to go back empty-handed," Alice replied. "However, the Dungeon''s inactivity might be useful. Let me try something."
Relief washes over me. Flashes of the carnage upstairs, the weight of the gold disk in my pocket, it all made me question if it was worth someone else''s life. My answer was that it wasn''t.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.
She walked to the center of the room. As Alice moved, every head turned her way. "Attention, everyone. The Dungeon is going into hibernation from overhunting. Monsters on the first and the second floor aren''t going to respawn. I can sense the influence of the Dungeon withdrawing from the top floors."
The delvers weren''t happy. What looked like a golden opportunity to delve deeper had just become a nothingburger. Some cast the same envious gazes at me but now laced with hatred. I tried not to shrink under the attention but it was impossible.
Alice then weaves her hands and hums a woodland tune in Elvish, one I was quite familiar with. After all, she used it all the time when I visited the Guild, to keep an over-energetic kid from disrupting business too much. As the spell and song reached its apex, a swarm of fairies appeared out of thin air. Summon Pixie Swarm but the amount of fairies was almost tenfold more than what she used with me. I saw hints of exhaustion at the Mana expenditure on her face for a moment but that was only because I was quite used to the sight. The other delvers had their eyes elsewhere now.
The playful and mischievous fairies swarmed around, examining the delvers and giggling at some funny thing only they could understand. Nobody attacked out of fear of retaliation. Summon spells were reserved to the top echelons of spellcasters and an attack against the summons would mark them as enemies to the rest. Nobody wanted to see what these tiny fairies could do.
"Each of you, pick the Adventurer you liked the most and guide them to the outside of the Dungeon," Alice commanded. "This is a service only for Guild-affiliated delvers, unfortunately. Guild members, you are to avoid initiating aggression at any cost. The fairies will let me know if something happens. As for the other unaffiliated delvers, I recommend going out of the Dungeon as well. If you would reconsider joining the Guild, please visit us at Guild Street. The fairies who didn''t find a partner, Adventurer, please roam the Dungeon warning the other parties that the Dungeon is hibernating.
"It won''t be safe to remain in these tunnels. The Dungeon is gathering energy for a massive wave. The first Adventurers who reach the surface, please warn the guard to put the proper protocols in motion. That is all. GO!"
She ended with a shout. The fairies swarmed around, picking the Adventurers who displayed their badges. Then they started to incessantly urge them to move away. Not ones to disobey the Guild Master, the Adventurers quickly made their way toward the exit tunnels with their fairy guide. The unaffiliated delvers were slower on the uptake but also started to move. The remaining fairies zipped and darted toward the tunnels, a roughly equal amount going each way.
A dozen or so minutes later, only Alice and I remained in the hall. She was concentrating on the spell. I assumed that the sensory feedback of dozens upon dozens of fairies was taxing her mind. Without anything to do and not wanting to wander too far from the seemingly defenseless elf, I focused my senses around the room, trying to find anyone hiding or invisible lurking behind.
I couldn''t find anyone but that was enough to push my Skill to the next rank.
> Your training and knowledge improved Scouting to rank II. Benefit: Increase the effects of Intelligence to find tracks by 10% per rank.
Suddenly, The tracks left by the departing delvers became much more obvious to me. It also marked Intelligence as one of the key Attributes I needed to develop. As I pondered on how to distribute my level Attributes, I decided to focus on Strength and Intelligence, Nine and six points on each respectively. Charisma and Clarity would need to lag behind, at least until I unlocked a sub-Class.
Sub-Classes raised the Experience per level but also granted extra Attribute Points. Having a high Experience per level was a good thing. Since Experience awards rapidly diminished with level, gaining more Attributes per level meant you would be stronger to face challenges. It delayed the moment where you wouldn''t be strong enough to defeat enemies that granted you levels, the soft level cap.
I sat down on the gravel and waited. To use the time efficiently, I went through the arrows retrieved from the fight with the Horrors to see if they were damaged.
*
*
One hour later, Alice called to me. I was right beside her, so I just grunted in response.
"The Dungeon is all ours now. The portcullis upstairs is locked and the Guard is ready to fend off a wave. Hopefully, it won''t come to that." She didn''t seem so sure. Alice took a big beanbag chair out of her satchel and dropped herself on it. Then, she had to tease. "Won''t you sit here with me like in the old times?"
"It wouldn''t fit the both of us. Regardless, what happens now?"
"Now, we wait," Alice said. "The Dungeon has weakened its grasp on the top floors and is gathering energy below us. It will send a wave of monsters up, and all of them will pass through those doors. You should snipe as many monsters as you can. I''ll keep both of us safe while the wave moves past us. Just let me recover some MP. Those fairies took almost everything I had but¡ª"
"I know, you needed to keep the Adventurers safe and it was a good publicity stunt. It showed that you care."
"That''s my boy," she crooned with a sly smile.
We waited. Nothing happened and the Dungeon air became stale. Illumination dropped as the Dungeon domain withdrew even more. I assumed the first floor had descended into absolute darkness. Once Alice had recovered enough MP, she started to raise walls of stone out of the floor, forming a small fortress in one of the corners. We relocated to that position and settled on the raised wall. I had a good view of the whole room and the boss chamber beyond the open doors. As a trial, I fired some arrows at the door and into the boss room, to check the angle and reach of my shots.
Scout''s Oath had several enchantments, most of them unknown to me but all of them passive. I was only certain of four. First, it granted the Parallel Progression for extra Attribute points. Second, it had the exact draw strength I was capable of pulling. As my Strength Attribute increased, Scout''s Oath would still remain the perfect bow for my Attributes. Third, it was nigh-indestructible. Only the string could be damaged but I had several in my pack as they didn''t take too much space. Finally, it imparted more speed to the arrow than a similar bow with the same draw strength would.
I suspected the bow also made the arrows more resilient but I couldn''t confirm it. My father once said that his arrows broke less frequently than other archers.
Alice retrieved the arrows with a mage hand spell. Even though they struck the reinforced door or the stone, none of them was damaged enough to be unusable.
Then, I sensed vibrations on the ground. The monster wave was about to climb the stairs to the second floor.
011 - Monster Wave
We waited for half an hour, in silence. Alice meditated to recover her MP while I spent the time checking my gear one more time. The routine check soothed my mind and brought to the fore of my thoughts the times my father taught me how to do it. After the check was done, I took a loop of fine rope and practiced knots. They too brought me closer to the unattainable. Feeling my father''s presence next to me.
We were both grieving. Perhaps this delve was a farewell party, in the way only Adventurers knew how to party. The Dungeon was an interstitial space where we could be away from the gruesome reality of the world above, where we could pretend everything was fine.
A low rumble made Alice open her eyes. "The wave is climbing up from the third floor. Prepare. George, I want you to shoot each monster once, focusing on the smaller and weak-looking ones. I will have to attack as well but I''ll try to target away from where you are shooting, to see if the System doesn''t treat us as a party. Don''t worry about using up all your arrows. Once you are out of projectiles, I''ll take over. I wish we could use the blindfold scouting trick again but I cannot let the wave move past this room. Some stragglers are fine, the Guard on the surface is well-trained to keep the monsters inside. But they cannot face the whole wave or the city might suffer a lot."
I could only nod. It was my duty and oath to protect the city. Though it wouldn''t be my warning that saved the day, it couldn''t be helped. I was too weak to do a Scout''s job. The point of this delve, besides grieving the loss of my father, was to make me strong enough. I drummed my fingers around the shaft of Scout''s Oath. My other hand plucked the string like a delicate harp. The bundles of arrows were arranged around me. I drew one from my quiver and nocked it.
Minutes later, hell broke loose. A throng of monsters rushed out of the boss room, some on foot, some on wing.
I let my arrow loose. It flew true and struck an Acid Bat in the mouth. The bat went stiff and dropped down, dying instantly.
> For killing level 11 Acid Bat, you gained 511 Experience Points.
I ignored the notification and fired another arrow. This one struck a fire monkey that was jumping from monster to monster. The monkey clutched the arrow lodged in its belly and yanked it out. Terrible idea. It started to bleed profusely. I was already firing another arrow at a Stirge. The bird-like monster was little more than a bag of blood with a sucking beak. When the arrow struck its round belly, it burst like a balloon, killing the Stirge.
> For killing level 9 Necromantic Stirge, you gained 613 Experience Points.
The weight of rarity. This Stirge must be several rarity classes above the Acid Bat. Forget it. I had to focus on shooting.
Some monsters noticed us on our little corner fortress and tried to approach. Alice conjured sharp, elongated icicles, and shot them toward the monsters, intercalating the icicles with explosive fireballs that rained on the monster wave below. In just a couple of minutes, the smoke, the heat, and the stench of burnt leather and charred meat made it impossible to see or fight.
I was almost reaching level four. Before I devolved into a coughing fit, I took a handkerchief, dampened it with water, and wrapped it around my mouth and nose. It lessened the amount of smoke that reached me but it was still bad. I could hear monsters approaching.
"Wall of Fire! Wall of Fire! Wall of Fire!" Alice frantically cast the spell over and over to block the exit tunnels. Once she was sure every tunnel was blocked, she started a long chant in Elvish. The only word I could understand was "Sylph."
An elf-like creature made out of wisps of white fog and wind eddies appeared. It had feminine features but no definition to its contour. Alice talked to it and the Sylph flew off our elevated fortress and into the smoke-filled room. With the summoned entity''s magic, the smoke and soot cleared from the air, giving us a clear sight of the room again.
The frenzied monsters tried to cross the wall of fire but all they got were third-degree burns, dead, and to clog the tunnels with corpses. I had no doubt some monsters managed to cross the walls but they were a minority.
I sought targets that were away from the wall. Shooting at the burnt ones would mean nothing to me, as Alice was so high-leveled that the System would award all the Experience to her. Power leveling a neophyte required people around their own level, not a monstrous powerhouse like Alice.
Level four came and I dumped my points as I planned, nine in Strength and six in Intelligence. Scout''s Oath''s draw strength increased again and my arrows became that much faster and deadlier. I took a peek at my current Attribute points.
| Strength |
44 |
| Dexterity |
43 |
| Endurance |
42 |
| Intelligence |
35 |
| Wisdom |
38 |
| Clarity |
10 |
| Charisma |
11 |
Things were looking particularly good. Strength would soon surpass Dexterity but I wasn''t too concerned with that. Dexterity would catch up when I started to scout quests for the Guild.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
With the air clear, we resumed shooting arrows and spells at the crowd of monsters. Alice swapped the fireballs and icicles with blades of compressed wind.
Piles of bodies started to form around the room as the monsters pushed their dead brethren aside in a desperate attempt to reach the surface. Though I had no doubt they could notice our presence, the imperative to go and exit the Dungeon was too strong, too compelling to make them stop and attack us. Only those we attacked were broken from the trance and came after us.
My arms started to burn from the repeated effort. I had already fired four of my five sheafs of arrows, plus what I brought in my quiver. I had reached level six by that time and the monster wave had no end in sight. At level five, I gained my first Perk.
> You gained the Perk, Wilderness Survivor: When in any natural setting, your needs for sustenance are reduced by (25 + Endurance / 10)%, to a maximum of 95%.
Great Perk. I got incredibly lucky. That should help with prolonged periods away from civilization but it was useless right now. Perks had a randomness to them if they weren''t outright a lottery. I heard many, many stories of people getting useless Perks. You gained what you gained and not what you wished to have. A useless Perk could be discarded for one percent Attribute Efficiency. It was one of the few ways to improve efficiency.
I soon ran out of arrows, before I could reach level seven. Without anything better to do, I just sat down and waited. Sylph vanished when her time was up but Alice kept the barrage of spells. She swapped the wind blades with her cones of hail and frost, freezing dozens of monsters and turning the room''s temperature around. I had to wrap my cloak around me to endure the cold.
*
*
Two hours later, the wave was over. A cold mist covered the room and the stone fortress was slick and damp with moisture. I was almost asleep despite the carnage down in the room. Alice stirred me awake by tapping on my shoulder.
"George. Wake up. We need to go down there and harvest the Cores."
I sighed. Some monsters could crystallize their Mana inside their bodies, forming a monster Core. These Cores had the property of absorbing ambient Mana and storing it, making it an invaluable commodity in our society. From Gnome Clockwork contraptions to enchanted wards defending important structures, almost anything could be powered by Cores.
We left the fortress and walked around the frozen, dead monsters, harvesting Cores and monster parts like horns, pelts, fang, and claws. Alice declared that her satchel was full after putting twenty times the bag''s exterior volume inside. We had so much loot to carry that I didn''t even bother to retrieve the arrows I used. A single core could buy twice as many arrows.
It was dark when we reached the surface. I was exhausted even with my improved Endurance. The gate was down but we expected nothing different. It was night outside and the inverse fortress was illuminated by torches and magical lanterns. It was very dark and eerie. I had to remind myself that this was Yolanthe the Witching Sun''s reign,
"Who goes there?!?" A guard barked through the bars.
"Guild Master Alice, of the Adventurer''s Guild!" Alice shouted back. "The wave is over, raise the gate!"
"What about the Dungeon?" I asked.
"It''s extending its influence on the upper floors again,'' She replied while the guards cranked the wheel to raise the extremely heavy metal portcullis. "By tomorrow morning it should be back to normal."
I sighed in relief. The portcullis fully retracted into the gatehouse and we walked out in the open. My legs were burning with exhaustion but it was a good delve. Many say that any delve you came out of with all limbs intact was a good delve but this one was... perhaps an ordinary delve, now that I thought of it. For someone of Alice''s level, the amount of loot we got would barely amount to anything. I am fairly sure she wouldn''t even consider taking anyone down here for the value of the things we brought back.
The Guard had us declare the loot we brought and then they appraised the value. We had to pay a one-percent tax on the Dungeon loot but that was Alice''s rate. A normal delver, depending on their backing, would pay anything between ten and twenty percent. It also deterred people from killing and looting others down there, as the extra gear would become very obvious and lead to uncomfortable questions by the Guard. It was the only way they could stop PK from happening.
Alice called a Wagoneer to carry our loot to the Guild and we hopped aboard.
"I don''t want you to argue about loot distribution," Alice told me. "We are splitting it in half."
"Are you sure you don''t want to¡ª"
Her glare stopped my sentence dead in its tracks. "One more word and I''ll have you take it all but a single copper."
I rolled my eyes and yawned. "Oh, please, Guild Master, do not punish me with wealth!" I drawled, sarcasm oozing from every word.
Alice chuckled. I could see that she was as tired as I was, despite having a physicality dozens of times stronger than mine. She used a fuck-ton of magic down there. I doubt either of her summoning spells was less than a thousand MP.
The wagon stopped in front of the Guild. Alice jumped off and waved her hand, causing the doors to slam open. Some drunk Adventurer groaned from inside. She glanced back at the sacks of loot on the wagon and waved her hand. A disk of translucent energy resembling glass appeared underneath the bags and lifted it, floating slowly toward the doors.
"Go home and take a bath before you fall asleep," Alice told me. "I expect you here at the guild by noon."
I waved at her and crossed the street. Instead of taking a bath or soiling my bed sheets with Dungeon grime, I barely had time to set my bedroll on the living room floor before I went to dreamland.
0012 - A Scouts First Task
I woke up with that feeling when you try to not forget the dream you just had. I was... home. And I had to care... It was gone. My mouth felt like a Baker had fermented their goods in it, so I had to take extra care with my morning ablutions. Once freshened up, the dream kept nagging at the edges of my mind. The dream was something important. But I couldn''t remember it. The more frustrated I grew, the cloudier it became.
Glancing outside the window, I checked the hour on the planetary ring. It was around ten in the morning. Good. I still had about eight hours until noon. The improved Endurance reduced slightly my need for sleep. Back to the living room, I removed all my equipment and went through the routine of checking everything, including my armor. I was glad that, differently from what some novels said, people didn''t grow bulkier as they gained Attributes.
It was the opposite.
People with high Endurance could exercise longer. Since the physical Attributes'' effects are based on the creature''s physicality, it made sense to train and bulk up. After all, a strong man will be stronger than a scrawny man with the same Strength score, no matter the score. It made sense to take advantage of this fact to get the best benefits from one''s Attributes. And that was what I did after checking and cleaning my gear. Exercise. Before that I set a note to myself to hit Fizzlewhisper''s shop, use my landlord discount, and buy at least six sheafs of arrows. Then I took the weights and worked on my arm and back muscles for five hours. Leg day was scheduled for tomorrow.
One bother of exercising after improving one''s Attributes was to adjust the weights. As my Strength score increased, so did the weights I had to work with. It was a simple calculation. But one advice I always heard from the Guild veterans was to get my exercise and bodybuilding earlier in my career. Once my Strength score hit the high hundreds or even a thousand points, I''d need enchanted workout material or a Gnomish exercise rig to provide the weights I needed. Not to mention speed and agility training. At least I had a program and knew what weights I used. Since the increase in Strength was linear, I just needed to adjust them with the same proportion as my Strength Attribute.
I did a full routine, exercising the arms, back, and pectoral muscles. After that, I stopped to let my muscles rest. If a high Strength score was a deterrent, a high Endurance was the opposite. It helped the body recover faster, which meant less rest time between exercise sessions and better results from regular exercise. One benchmark was at 600 points of Endurance, when a person could cram a week worth of exercise in a single day.
At around seventeen hours, I put the exercise gear away and went to have a bath. A good warm soak made a bit hotter now that I could endure the heat better. Once out of the bath, I donned my gear and did some stretches. On the way out, I went into Fizzlewhisper''s. An archer with an empty quiver was nothing but a liability.
*
*
Fizzlewhisper wasn''t at the shop. I only replenished my supplies, placed a wholesale order for arrows, and went to work. As I crossed the busy street, dodging one hurried bicycle delivery rider, I pondered on the last couple of days. Boy, did I feel stupid for my breakdown and attempted escape. The anger and the wish to avenge my father had split in so many directions that I found it hard to pinpoint who the real culprit was.
Liliane Fade was defending her child, or so she claimed. The Demon King was... being evil. Clotilde just wanted to spite Alice. The frustration I saw on the Guild Master''s face told me that neither of the three was even close to considering her dangerous. They were so above Alice in levels that it wasn''t even funny. If I had to rank the three culprits in order of power, it would be the Demon King, Liliane Fade, and then Clotilde.
All above my pay grade, I dismissed said worries as I pushed the doors to the Guild Hall open. The usual smell of beer, frying oil and sweat greeted me. I scanned the room and saw the usual suspects, loitering and carousing without a care in the world. The quest board was rather empty, with only those quests nobody wanted to take ever pinned to it. On the other side, the receptionists were busy doing clerical work on behalf of our members. No lines of Adventurers waiting for their turn with a receptionist. It seemed today was going to be a slow day.
"Hey, George, good afternoon," Dahlia, a Human Receptionist with traces of elvish ancestry greeted him, drawling the last word.
"Greetings, Dahlia. I''m not late, if that''s what you''re hinting," I replied with a blank expression.
The sassy Receptionist giggled and pointed at the stairs. "Boss is waiting for you."
"Thank you."
With that, I made my way up the stairs with haste, noticing how light my body felt as I climbed the stairs. I heard once that our planet was too heavy and it made climbing difficulty. Only with an innate kind of body strengthening magic everyone used from birth was that we were able to live here. I reached Alice''s door and knocked.
"Come in," she called.
Alice was behind her desk, a pile of paper on one side, held in place by a flat disk of granite. As I made my way inside, I received some notifications about a lot of Al-Mi''raj dying, granting me five extra Attribute points. I stalled and stopped.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
"What is the matter?" The Guild Master asked.
"A big Al-Mi''raj warren was just cleared. Twenty-seven individuals, levels in the single digits."
She smirked briefly, then schooled her expression. "Thanks for the heads up. Did the bunnycorns die all at once?" I nodded. "They probably used explosives to kill the whole warren. I hope they brought shovels to dig the horns, or we won''t consider their quest done. Any way, it''s irrelevant. Did you rest well?"
"Yes, I even got some exercise in the morning."
"Good. You need to improve your physicality now that it''s easy," Alice said as she stood up. "I got some things for you. Here."
She took a leather trunk out of a drawer and brought it to the coffee table. Laying it there, she opened the lid. Inside, I could see a Guild tabard, three arrows carefully wrapped in runic-inscribed vellum, an iron-bound potion case, and a Guild badge nestled in a wooden box. The elf took the latter item out.
"This is your badge. Channel some MP into it to show you are a Guild Officer. The badge can also stamp documents to make it easy to authenticate."
I winced in shock. A guild officer? Was Alice¡ª
"No, I''m not out of my mind," she interrupted my silent ramble with the exact thing I was thinking about. "You are this branch new Head of Surveying and Cartography. Not the same position as your father as I don''t want you handling Intelligence straight away. Your duties are to go outside and survey the region around the city. Keep our maps up to date, identify threats, and locate resources. What you find will become quests for our members. Take the badge and activate it now."
She pressed the metal badge to my hand. I injected some MP into it and the badge shone with a soft light.
"There you go. Next, are these. Enchanted Signal Arrows. They go in your quiver, wrapped in the vellum. The bundle will not fall or be picked up by mistake. Unless you truly wish to draw one of them, of course. Think of a word sequence with a length up to twenty words, and then toss or fire the arrow upward. I will immediately sense the arrow and learn the word sequence you created. Any guild employee in a broad range will also sense the arrow''s location but not the word. The arrows are consumables, you only get to use each of them once. You should use one of them if you find a dangerous threat to the city or if you are in danger."
"Are they expensive to make?" I asked after receiving the bundle.
"That''s inconsequential. If a single arrow saves a life, it''s worth it. If it saves your life..." Alice looked away as she refused to finish the sentence. She could be stubborn sometimes.
"Thank you," I said. The arrow bundle went into my quiver.
"Finally, this is a potion case with a small space enlargement and a strong protection enchantment. The vials inside won''t break unless titanic force is exerted on this case. it goes on the back your belt," she showed straps on the back of the case.
I opened the case. it had twelve large potions vials inside but was sized for only three on the outside. The multi-dose potions shone with magical energy. The corks had the potions symbol carved on the top. A staff with two snakes for healing, a skull with a cross over them for antidotes, A diagonal lightning bolt for MP potions, and a sunburst for the stamina ones. If I was correct about the potency of these potions, the whole kit cost more than twice my share of the loot from yesterday.
"No questions, right?" Alice taunted me. Her eyes were daring me to say something about the expensive gift. "It''s not a gift," she said, reading my thoughts again. "And no, I''m not reading your thoughts. I''ve known you longer than you do yourself."
"Okay, I won''t complain."
"Good. Now, your task. I want you to scout the region all around the city, up to a distance of twenty kilometers. Locate monster lairs, herbs, and other resource nodes. Come back to town only when you''re done. Use an arrow if you find yourself in trouble. Show your Guild badge if anyone bothers you. Go."
Scouting twenty kilometers out of the city wall in all directions would require me to cover way over... twelve hundred square kilometers.
"Alice, it might take me weeks to do that!" I protested.
"All the more reasons to not delay the start of your task," her tone was imperious. For a moment, she sounded like a Queen who would harbor no dissent. "And no, it won''t take weeks. Your Guild badge does not grant you the right to enter private property. The farms, pastures, and outlying mage towers are off-limits so far, your task is concerned. Only the wilderness."
I nodded. After adding the potion case to my belt and donning the tabard, I affixed the badge to the front of my belt on the left side where it would be covered by the tabard but easy to display by just pulling the cloth to the side.
"Then, I guess I should go."
*
*
Away from the Guild Hall, I finally noticed I was still dazed by everything Alice shoved my way. I didn''t even realize I was drawing a lot of attention, with my fancy tabard. It was green and brown, perfect for woodland camouflage. The guild emblem, a dragon''s head holding an apple between its teeth but without biting it, was embroidered over the heart.
I moved out of the foot traffic and got my bearings. Instead of going to the nearest gate, my feet brought me to the upper commercial district. Why was I coming here? Oh. To check for recent updates to the city map. I went to the Cartographer''s Guild and paid the fee to have my own map updated. It was much cheaper than buying a brand-new map.
After waiting for a quarter of hour, a Cartographer called me to their studio. There, he stretched my map on an easel and then started to use his Class magic. They could move the ink over the map even though it was dry, erasing what was no longer relevant and writing down the latest information. He also marked the perimeter of private property, at least what the Guild had in record. Since they also handled land survey, the data was the most accurate among the public available.
I also asked about the area I had to scout. It was less than twelve hundred square kilometers, with the restriction of not needing to survey private property. Still, I believed it would take me more than two weeks to finish the survey.
It proved a conundrum. Monster dens could shift in two weeks as the creatures moved and relocated around. What was Alice up to? What was the reason for this specific "do not come back until finished..."
Oh.
She said I should come back to town only when finished. She never forbade me from using couriers to deliver information. The badge could stamp documents with my Mana signature. I stared at the map and counted the small villages and hamlets around the city. These rural communities were vital as they grew the food the city consumed. Each of them should have a courier that could bring reports to the Guild. So, I needed to plan my survey in a way that each day ended near one such place so I could have my reports reach the Guild Hall first thing in the morning.
And since it was official Guild business, I didn''t have to pay the courier. He could get his fee from the Guild.
With a game plan in place, I left the Cartographer''s Guild and then out of the city through the nearest gate. It was time to scout for monsters.
0013 - On the Road
This scouting mission threatened to be a huge one. It could take up to a year, depending on how I approached it. The overwhelming scope threatened to crush me but I tried to see it through the lens of opportunity. It could be either drudgery or an opportunity to have a lot of adventures.
As I passed through the heavy foot traffic going to and from the city, my mind went to the map. The first thing I needed to do was to decide what area I could scout in a single day. In a good road, in a straight line, over plain terrain, and my current Attributes, I could hike somewhere between forty and fifty kilometers a day. Half as much more if I used a forced march, less if there''s bad terrain or I had to stop to check trails, signs of monster passage, and scout. Way less if I had to stop to fight, or if I had to detour around unexpected obstacles.
With that in mind, the area I could cover while scouting for threats was from twelve to fifteen square kilometers per day. That was considering I would scan a swath two hundred meters to each side and do not overlap that. Inside a forest, seeing that far would be impossible but these estimates weren''t meant to be accurate. They should give me a basis to work out of. As the saying went, no plan survived the enemy, but without it you wouldn''t either.
The whole trip would take over a hundred days, then. It wasn''t guaranteed to find every single monster den in the area but again, that wasn''t what the job was intended for. I believed now that Alice wanted me to know the lay of the land, to familiarize myself with the duchy, to visit the villages and hamlets and to get to know people. She should''ve known better. My father always said that hard work earned two rewards. Its own and more hard work.
If I had any previous doubts I was made to be outdoors, those doubts had completely vanished now. The openness of the field, the blue sky above me, the freedom of choosing where to go and what to do, the excitement of adventure and discovery, it all conspired to lift my spirit and soon I was trotting along the road. The eastbound one, out of three connecting the city to other fiefdoms. A chain of mountains to the west made foot travel impossible and nobody bothered building a road that way.
At least for a couple dozen kilometers out of the city, the road was wide, with several lanes of traffic. The slower lumbering wagons stayed on the edges, while the faster traffic occupied the center. On either horseback or on foot, fast Couriers or Runners dashed back and forth as a blur, carrying priority mail and deliveries. The pavement was magically and alchemically reinforced to endure such speeds.
Suspicious Merchants stared at me until they identified the Guild tabard I wore. Then, their expressions changed to one of respect. I shared a smile with them and went on my way, earning nods or tipped hats as I overtook their wagons and caravans.
The energy made me feel fantastic. The first hundred Attribute points doubled that particular ability and the difference was the starkest. I pulled my updated Status to check.
| Soul Scout (rare) |
| Level |
6 |
| |
|
| Strength |
62 |
| Dexterity |
43 |
| Endurance |
43 |
| Intelligence |
47 |
| Wisdom |
39 |
| Clarity |
10 |
| Charisma |
11 |
| |
|
| Health (HP) |
60 |
| Mana (MP) |
19 |
| Stamina (SP) |
45 |
| Scouting |
Rank 2 |
| Reduce terrain penalties to movement by 10% per Rank. |
| Increase the effects of Intelligence to find tracks by 10% per Rank. |
| |
| Perceptive |
Effects of Attributes on Perception increased by 50%. |
| Scout¡¯s Duty |
For every twenty levels of creatures killed based on intelligence you gathered, you gain 1 Attribute point randomly assigned to Dexterity, Endurance, or Wisdom. Your own kills do not count toward this Trait. This is a Parallel Progression. |
| Wilderness Survivor |
When in any natural setting, your needs for sustenance are reduced by (25 + Endurance / 10)%, to a maximum of 95%. |
My HP, MP, and SP were excellent for my level but my level was too low. The Horror bite I took in the Dungeon ate through my (smaller at the time) HP pool like it wasn''t there. But let''s imagine that the small HP at least prevented the wound from being worse than it was.
Digging through my internal menus, my Class granted me fifteen base resources per level, on grounds of being Rare. These points were split between 7 base HP, 3 base MP, and 5 base SP per level. Then the values were adjusted by my Attributes. These resources had the effect of having an almost quadratic growth rate, as both the base value and the Attribute modifier grew.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
I kept jogging down the road. My plan was to start at the nearest edge of my designed range, and then go in a spiral pattern, scouting out toward the twenty-kilometer limit. The reasoning was one borne of survival. The most dangerous monsters were further away from the city. Monsters didn''t spawn near large agglomerations of sapient creatures, unless it was in the Labyrinthine Depths or in a Dungeon. When they did spawn, they were weaker the closer they were to a settlement. The Priests said it was a mercy from the Gods. Stronger monsters spawned in the wilderness, far away. Sometimes, when they made their way to the large population centers, the odds of finding someone increased with the proximity. A strong monster caused much more devastation than a weaker one and disrupted the delicate ecological balance of the wilderness. Because of that, they were spotted sooner than a weaker monster that could fly under the radar.
An hour later, I left the main road to take a side trail to the first settlement in my route. Whitemeadow was an idyllic community for retired Soldiers and City Guards who didn''t want to deal with the chaos and hubbub of the metropolis. I wasn''t expecting to find anything worth reporting there. The retired warriors were all high leveled for such communities and would deal with such threats.
Once I was a far distance down the trail, I felt a sudden rush of energy. The sensation was so strange that I had to slow down. I was full of energy, even though I had spent two hours running and jogging already. My head felt light and my mood, giddy. I feared it was some sort of airborne poison. I held my breath and produced a handkerchief doused in a neutralizing agent for most generic poisons. After moistening the powder with my own spit, I pressed it against my nose and mouth, forcing the air I breathed to go through the fabric. The powder tickled my nose and cost around five silvers, but it was better than dying.
I moved off the trail and scanned my surroundings. Dropping to a crouch, I breathed slowly and moved even slower, trying to keep my heart rate down. I frog-walked to a nearby grass patch and waited. If someone had been alerted by me triggering this attack, they would soon come to see if the trap caught someone. Since I was still conscious, it was either a weak toxin meant for...
The ridicule of my rationalizations was too much. Weak people? Unclassed? Why would bandits waste such a valuable poison to capture people who had little money and no means to defend themselves?
No. The explanation must be something else. As I waited and pondered, I felt the rush of energy abate and then vanish. I was in full control of my faculties and my body, a fact I confirmed by exerting each muscle in my body in order. Toes, calf, knee, thighs, and so on. I kept breathing slowly and...
I wasn''t feeling any ill effects of breathing in so little air. I removed the handkerchief and stowed it back in its pouch. It needed to be washed and dried before another dose of the neutralizing agent could be applied to it.
As a test, I drew in a big lungful of air. Then another. I felt nothing odd for the first few times, and then the rush of energy came back. Examining it, I felt like I was hyperventilating. And that was the first clue to solve this mystery. The second was my own status.
The Perk Wilderness Survivor reduced my needs for sustenance by 29.4% at my current level. That probably included oxygen as well as food and water. With my needs reduced to roughly seventy percent, a full lung of air now provided almost half as much oxygen as my body needed after accounting for the Perk.
I sat on the grass and laughed. The excess oxygen wouldn''t cause any ill effects but the funny ones remained. I had to account for this Perk whenever I was in a natural setting. I had to reduce my rations by the same amount, to keep from fattening myself. I also should control my breathing to make sure I wouldn''t hyperventilate.
But it was a big benefit. One of the minor issues with prolonged fighting was that one would run out of breath but I had a boost in breathing efficiency in a natural setting. And this Perk would probably let me stay underwater and hold my breath for longer. While Endurance by itself already had a minuscule effect on that, the Perk would become exponentially more useful as it reached the cap. After all, a 90% discount would increase my apnea time by a factor of ten. But a 95% discount increased this factor to twenty times.
I just had to remember to regulate my breathing to bring in what I needed, not all the air in the world.
*
*
Whitemeadow was a quaint, cozy, and beautiful community. It was a village by size but by wealth it could be almost a noble district. All the retirees were successful guards or soldiers during their active-duty life and now they had the money to spend on beautiful houses. They sported the latest architecture and even some enchantments for comfort and commodity. The elderly residents all had high levels and high physical Attributes. Even though their bodies were already in their twilight, they were still stronger than the regular bandit. One consequence was that crime in this village was close to zero.
I entered the village proper and felt my Perk deactivate. I moved back and forth a few times, committing the feeling to memory.
White picket fences sheltered flower gardens from passersby. Those colorful gardens were a balm to the senses. The smell of the flowers tickled the nose and calmed the heart. Some children ran and played on the cobblestones, unafraid of being trampled by a horse, oxen, or an Ocypus'' serrated legs. The village felt like it was frozen in time, too lazy and unpreoccupied to rush for anything. A newcomer, thus, was like a pebble striking the surface of a still lake. It sent ripples through the community, drawing attention to me.
A group of children who were playing Knights and Bandits with wooden swords ran toward me.
"Halt, intruder! Identify yourself," A seven-year-old kid demanded with a squeaky voice.
"Hey, are you an Archer?" Another one had his eyes glued to my quiver.
"Are you with the military?" A fierce girl with a tiny sword in one hand and a lot of bruises on her left forearm from blocking swings of her playmates asked.
"I''m with the Adventurer''s Guild," I replied, pointing at my badge and tabard emblem.
"Whoa!" Some kids reacted with shock.
"Is there a dangerous monster nearby?" The second kid asked. "Are you going to slay¡ª"
"Don''t be silly," the first one cut in. "My dad would slay any monster that dared approach our village!"
"Even a dragon?" A third boy challenged.
"Now, now. Don''t tease your friends," I intervened before a fight could break out. Not that they weren''t bashing each other with the wooden swords already.
Koiphyvvian people were sturdier than the eye could see. Even before the System became part of one''s life and granted those ten points to all Attributes. The toddlers had to develop enough muscle to deal with the planet''s gravity before they could walk. The world''s magic infused each being and granted subconscious body strengthening. I once heard a venerable wizard say that in other worlds, people could jump really high and even vault over houses. Off-worlders who fell on our planet needed a period of adaptation before the body strengthening kicked in and allowed them to function.
"You still haven''t stated your business!" The imperious boy demanded again.
"I am visiting my great-grand-aunt," I said. "Do you know of Major Isolde?"
"UH!" Some gasped.
"You''re the Major great-grand-nephew?" The fierce girl asked.
"That''s correct. Do you know where she lives?" The girl answered my question with a nod. "Lead the way."
Isolde, a military major in the city army, was my only surviving relative now. She was a two-hundred-year-old human, kept alive by her massive Endurance score. And it fell on me to tell her of my father''s death.
0014 - Saint Domingos
The door swung open before I had the chance to knock. I felt foolish for expecting Major Isolde to miss a throng of chattering children watching me approach the house from the street. She must have a high perception too.
"Who are¨C George!"
She went from pissed off to happy in the snap of a finger. Isolde hugged me and I felt my bones creak under her Herculean strength.
"My dear, where is your..."
Her eyes drifted to the shaft of Scout''s Oath stuck inside my back quiver. The rune-carved bow staff was impossible to miss if you knew what it was. She then scanned my face and clenched her teeth. The bicentennial soldier''s back straightened and her face became solemn. She saluted Scout''s Oath (not me) and drew in a sharp breath. Her shoulders relaxed a bit as her expression softened. Isolde cupped my cheek with a callused hand.
"Look at you, all grown up. I blinked my eyes and missed so much," she crooned softly. "Come inside. Let''s get the road dust off of you."
The children cheered. I heard a whisper "he survived" but didn''t turn around to see who said it. Isolde ushered me inside her home.
"Sit, relax, kick off your boots if you feel like it. Let me put some water to boil, then we talk." I sat on the couch and waited as she vanished behind a wall. Minutes later, Isolde returned and sat next to me. "Tell me everything."
I did. Isolde was harsh and strict, but she wasn''t prone to bouts of anger. When I told her what Clotilde said, though, Isolde''s eyes narrowed.
"Those fools!" She grumbled. Next, she stared at me. "There are old monsters in this world that are not our business to fight against. Just like you can only mitigate the effects of a storm, unless you are one of these old monsters yourself, stay out of their path."
"I do not entertain thoughts of vengeance against Liliane Fade, Isolde," I replied to hedge her next point.
"Good. For your sake, I hope you are being honest. Liliane Fade is the Time Witch. Some say she can see the past, the future, and even turn back time. Ha!" She scoffed. "As if turning back time was possible. Even the Gods would find that hard if they can turn back time at all."
I was sad about my father''s passing and I didn''t believe I would ever be totally fine with that. But thinking about exacting revenge out of Liliane Fade''s cold body? Only if I was two or three times stronger than my father. That wouldn''t happen so soon. Who knew the state of things whenever I reached that august level? Perhaps Liliane Fade would''ve gained another hundred levels. Maybe by the time I would be strong enough to face her, the Witch would have already died of some unknown circumstances.
"I am, aunt," I said with both hands up, a sign of trustworthiness. "I was shocked when I learned they were sent to kill a pregnant woman."
"Nonsense. You wouldn''t spare a Goblin Matriarch just because she was pregnant. Spoiler, they always are. Whether Liliane Fade was pregnant or not is irrelevant. The real issue was that the Guild threw their elite to die. One wonders if that wasn''t the main purpose from the beginning."
My hand flew to grasp the Guild badge. Isolde''s accusation sounded so absurd... but the only guild leader I knew was Alice. She didn''t sit at the Guild council, which issued the order to go after the Fade Witch.
"But it is interesting to know that Liliane was pregnant. She''s older than me, fancy that!" Isolde hacked and almost spat on the carpet. The kettle whistled. "Guess I should finish serving tea. Do you still like Saint Domingo''s?"
It was my favorite pastry when I was a child. My mouth watered at the fond memory. "Yes, please."
*
*
The crunchy pastry filled with molten Guava candy almost burned my lips when I bit into it but I was in heaven. All thoughts of tragedy, conspiracy, and grief vanished as I closed my eyes to savor the bulging round pastries. We ate and drank tea in silence for almost a quarter of an hour. Time in Whitemeadow moved slower.
"You took your old man''s job, eh?" Isolde broke the silence.
"Yes. It was something I had to do. Someone must scout for threats around the city."
"Both the Guard and the Military have scouts too," she scoffed. "But it can''t be helped. That elf harlot has her fangs in you, don''t she?"
"I have no idea what you are talking about. I have no romantic intentions toward Alice."
"Alice, not Guild Master. I see..." Isolde drawled. "Suit yourself, then. Just don''t get yourself killed, do you hear me, boy?"
"Loud and Clear, sir!" I shouted like an army recruit.
"Don''t make the same mistakes as your father did."
"I will try."
"He never visited Whitemeadow when he scouted for the Guild. The bastard said the area is safe enough and doesn''t need him."
I saw a hint of sadness in her eyes. "I intend to make Whitemeadow the first and the last stop in my route."
"Good. You do that, and you won''t need to sleep in no stinky inn."
Whitemeadow didn''t have an inn. It wasn''t a place that welcomed travelers and merchants. Nor was it in any trade route to another place. The path I took ended in Whitemeadow and no other left the small village. The retirees appreciated the calm and peace that came with isolation.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
"You''ll spend the night here, right?" She demanded. It was obviously not a request or an offer. "I''ll bake more Saint Domingo''s."
I took the bribe with a grin, "Yes, aunt. With one condition. Help me with my exercises."
"I''ll make a man out of you," she sang.
*
*
The next morning, I woke up, checked my gear, stretched my body, and went downstairs to the lovely smell of freshly baked sweets. Tray after tray of cooling pastries took every surface in the kitchen and living room.
"I think I overdid it," Isolde said and cackled like an... old woman.
"Are you starting a new Sub-Class?" I asked with amusement.
"Maybe... maybe I poisoned the cookies," she replied while giving me a fake stink eye.
I grabbed a cookie straight from the tray and shoved it in my mouth, trying not to wince from the heat. Vanilla, chocolate, and cinnamon exploded as the cookie melted and seared my tongue.
"Yeah, definitely poisoned," I said while chewing and hissing to cool my tongue.
She grunted and cackled. "I can be a Witch too."
"Don''t joke," I deadpanned.
She grumbled a bit more. "Spoilsport. They will be good for three or four days; or weeks even if you keep them sealed in a jar. Take as many as you want." She produced two leather-covered steel jars with rubber seals. "If I were you, I would take all I want before the kids smell baked goods. They can be quite insistent."
"I don''t mind sharing," I said.
"You should. Your stupid scouting plan will have you out of town for a year. A year. You will soon find yourself craving the comforts of civilization."
I laughed, took the two jars, and started to take my fill of the pastries, starting with the Saint Domingo''s. I attached them to the outside of my pack and made sure they wouldn''t make much noise. The leather covers prevented that.
*
*
Three hours after sunrise, I was out of the village and back in the wilderness. Once I stepped into true wild land, my Perk made every breath worth one and a half. Not gonna lie, though it was little, it was energizing. I was grinning when I found the first threat.
A burrow of Earth Moles. They usually made their dens near farms and could eat a hectare of ripe crops in just a few days. Less if the burrow was really big. I checked it seemed to be recent. Since it wasn''t the harvest season, I just marked the spot and landmarks to guide Adventurers to exterminate them and moved on.
I entered a forested area and went in a zigzag pattern, trying to find signs of monster passage. The birds were singing and I spotted some deer a couple times. It didn''t seem to contain monsters as the normal wildlife was the first to suffer whenever a monster moved in. It was five hours past noon when I finally finished that sector and alighted on the road to the next village. The forest contained a few herb patches that might be of interest to novice Adventurers if it wasn''t that far from the city. They would be hard-pressed to make this a day trip. I harvested the herbs to trade in the next village or just donate to the local herbalist or apothecary.
The difference between this village, Forest''s Gate, to Whitemeadow was stark. Instead of the stonework houses, they were made out of old wattle-and-daub, with questionable roofing. The children ran barefoot on the mud roads, their clothes shades of brown. Instead of coming to confront or greet me, they ran away, screaming.
I stopped outside the village fence. Yes, fence. Not a wall or anything. I was pretty sure I could jump over the village''s protective palisade with barely any running start. Yet, I waited outside until an adult was bothered long enough by the children to come and check on the stranger.
A man with a whitening beard and barely any hair on his head came with a rusty broad sword in his hand. I waved and pointed at my badge. His eyes bulged and he dropped his sword, seemingly embarrassed.
"Milord, I''m sorry!" He interjected as he approached.
"Nothing to be sorry about!" I shouted back. "Well met, I''m George, with the Adventurer''s Guild."
"I''m Baradon, Sir George. Well met. What brings you to these parts?"
He stared at me, studying me from top to bottom. His gaze lingered on my face, probably judging me too young. But looks could be deceptive, with cosmetic magic, shapeshifting, and some Classes reaching immortality or slowing down aging so much I could be anywhere from my actual age to several centuries old.
Then he looked at Scout''s Oath. The bow was obviously masterwork and had runes carved everywhere on its shaft.
"I''m surveying the land for the Guild. Identifying threats, monster dens, and other locations of interest for the Guild. Have you heard or seen anything worth of notice?"
"Hard to say, milord. But some guards at the tavern spoke rumors of bandit activity further down the road. They noticed people furtively eyeing their wagons from the tree line."
"Any attacks?"
"No, milord. But bandits are a cautious bunch. A bunch of cowards, I say! They won''t risk their lives for a cart with grain, no. They will go for valuables, jewels, money, books, or fine wine."
Baradon licked his lips at the mention of wine. Though his breath was clean.
"Good. I have some herbs to trade at the apothecary or herbalist if you have one. I also need lodgings for the night."
"We have Doctor Gregory, he is the local healer. A cantankerous cripple, if I must say. Got an arrow to the knee, and now limps around with a cane. But he keeps the village folk healthy, I have to say."
"Good. Then take me to him. What about lodging?"
"The elder has a spare room for dignitaries like yourself, milord. Let me guide you."
I followed Baradon, traded my herbs for some health tonics and antidotes for the common poisons in the region, and then met the mayor. Since I got here earlier, I used the rest of the afternoon and part of the evening to exercise.
*
*
The next morning, I ate some Saint Domingo''s and cookies with fresh milk from a nearby farm. I said my goodbyes to the village chief and went back to the road. The area was heavily forested on both sides but the road could fit a wide wagon and still leave room for foot traffic of bicycles on either side.
I wanted to one day buy a Gnome-craft foldable bicycle. It would weigh me down but since I was putting nine points in Strength at each level, I would soon find that the issue with heavy loads was to find a pack that could bear such loads rather than the weight slowing me down. These bicycles were expensive, though. Perhaps when I had the money to afford one, I would also have a spatial bag or ring.
Two hours in, I caught the scent of viscera ahead. Carefully, I cleared a bend in the road and found a shocking sight. A wagon lay battered and broken amidst a huge puddle of blood.
I went into the treeline and scanned the site and the trees on either side. No movement, no hidden threats that I could see. I carefully approached the attack site.
Three men and two horses were dead, peppered with broken arrows. The fletching was awful, making me disbelieve that the bandits could''ve scored this many hits. But no. The ground was littered with stone-headed arrows of flimsy make. From the position on the ground, the bandits shot from both sides and then the foot troops closed in and attacked.
They wrecked the wagon for seemingly no reason. The wheel spokes were cut by the ax, the axles were split, and the frame was battered and cracked. A total disaster, the wagon was now marginally better than firewood. The driver''s bench had been ripped off, revealing a compartment underneath. Empty.
Of the cargo, I saw nothing. Not a single crate, barrel, lock box, or sack was left behind. Whatever this merchant carried, it must be very, very valuable.
The only hint of the merchandise was a fine piece of lacy satin that got stuck on a nail next to a broken crate. The merchant was probably transporting fine textiles, of the kind noble ladies fawned about in their haute couture salons.
I felt both afraid and excited. I found a trail leading deep into the thick forest, and several boot prints. I had to go and find out about this bandit den. Perhaps they were worth even using one of Alice''s special arrows.
0015 - That Standard DM Question.
It was trivial to find boot prints leaving the scene. Whoever murdered the merchants had absconded with the merchandise and that weighed on them, deepening the marks. My father could probably estimate the load based on the depth but such an assessment was still beyond me.
Before I set after the owners of those tracks, I removed my pack and hid it inside a bush a few meters away on the other side of the road.
I moved slowly, wary of any enemies on the lookout for the main group. Given how fresh the merchant''s blood was, the bandits couldn''t be too far away. Yet, I moved with confidence. If it came to who noticed the other first, I knew I had the advantage.
I kept one arrow nocked and two between my fingers. If push came to shove, I could put all three in the air in just a few seconds.
Soon, I heard boisterous voices celebrating a raid well done. It sickened me. Murderers, all of them. The rage, indignation, and the thrill of the hunt mixed together in my mind, forming a haze that threatened to cloud my judgment.
For ten excruciating minutes I followed them while keeping sight of the rearmost bandit. I counted two opportunities where I could''ve placed an arrow in the back of his head. Yet, Scout''s Oath remained steady in my hands. It was not yet the time for its string to sing the song of death.
I had to first know how many bandits I was about to anger. I had an advantage in the forest but it could vanish against great odds. The footprints were mixed and muddled, making it impossible to tell how many were there. But the broken arrows at the attack site showed that many of them were proficient with a bow. I could only hope they were only as good at shooting as they were fletching.
Soon, everything changed. I heard them talking about women and how the feast tonight would be lavish. Their lecherous tone implied they had females at the camp and I doubted any ladies, I''ll repute or not, would willingly service these brigands. Then a slap on flesh and a feminine moan along with desperate grunts tipped the scales away from caution.
The scrap of lacy cloth I so easily dismissed now had a probable owner.
Scout''s Oath rose and aligned with the trailing bandit''s head. I stilled my breath and focused, not only aiming but also planning my future shots. Then I drew and fired, nocked the next arrow, and fired two more times.
The first arrow was a critical hit. I could see the moment it lost most of its momentum due to the target''s high HP pool, then sunk in. It was an almost imperceptible moment where the projectile almost stopped due to the protection granted by HP. A single attack couldn''t drain the entire HP pool, though. Everyone had a threshold, a fraction of their HP that could apply to a single attack. Mine was a third. The more combat-focused the Class was, the higher the threshold divider but also the higher the HP pool.
The bandit fell with an arrow stuck to the back of his head, and died.
> For killing level 32 Warrior, you gained 14,188 Exp.
> You gained 2 levels. Excess Experience discarded.
> You earned an achievement.
> Why Did Nobody Tell Me the Experience Cap Was Real?
> Earned by hitting the Exp cap without nobody ever telling you about the achievement''s existence and without anyone prompting you to attempt the kill. Do you know how people almost never talk about their Status? Hint, hint, maybe you should NEVER brag about this achievement. People would be really pissed if they got blocked from earning it because you couldn''t keep your tongue behind your teeth. Plus, many idiots would kill themselves trying to murder something they had no right or power to. And it might be illegal but they can''t publish the law. People tried to slip the knowledge past the System eyes before, and it never ended well for them. So, remember the requirements. No knowledge and no guidance, enticement, or hint at going for a kill one shouldn¡¯t. But you just proved that''s not right. Don''t try to do it again, it''s a one-time thing. Here''s the benefits.
> Reward: 10% efficiency to all Attributes.
> I bet you aren''t so salty about losing almost 3 levels worth of Experience. Seriously, though, go pick a fight with someone your size.
I froze and gawked at the system message. My first reaction was to ask why nobody ever told me about achievements and this one in particular but the flavor text explained it. Damn. Then my mind snapped back to reality. I was in a combat situation. No other System messages arrived. It meant that the other two weren''t fatal shots. I ducked behind a tree and moved away in the direction of some thick bushes.
The bandits shouted in alarm. I heard the sound of crates falling to the ground as survival overcame greed.
"Spread out, find this motherfucker!" Someone shouted.
I drew another three arrows. Didn''t fire, though.
> For killing level 21 Bandit, you earned 664 Experience Points.
> For killing level 24 Villager, you earned 913 Experience Points.
These Experience awards were weird. Even accounting for the sudden level up, they were too low. It meant these awards were for an assist, not the whole kill. Probably some brigands settling a score or a mercy killing. If I wanted to go darker, they farmed some Experience points out of dying comrades. There was no honor among thieves, it seemed.
I spent my Attribute points. The kill notifications not only revealed their levels but also the rarity of their classes. One common, Villager, and two Uncommon. The disparity was huge. On a point-by-point comparison, I was stronger than any of the three that had just died.
The shuffling of feet on the forest loam brought my attention fully back to the present. Three arrows left my quiver. Shooting now would tell all the bandits my location. I had to be ready to move. A quick glance to either side and I had my escape route mapped. Instead of moving the way I came, I had to go deeper into the forest at a ninety-degree angle with their trail.
The bandits would expect me to flee back to safety. Instead, they had to come and get me in a dense thicket.
The bandits came around the tree and got an arrow to the stomach. His HP blunted the impact but the attack shattered his threshold. The arrow sunk into him almost to the fletching. I took a step back and fired again, this time at the center-left side of his chest. The arrow veered to the side as it struck a rib but still went in at a downward angle.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.
In pain and shock, the bandits only glared at me with hateful eyes. The third arrow went into one of these, putting him out of his misery. He fell backwards.
> For killing level 22 Bandit, you earned 1594 Experience Points.
> You gained 1 level.
Another level, the ninth in my brief career. Level 10 would be big, if I survived this shitshow. I spent the Attributes, checked my Status, and moved on.
| Soul Scout (rare) |
| Level |
9 |
| Strength |
97 |
| Dexterity |
46 |
| Endurance |
46 |
| Intelligence |
71 |
| Wisdom |
43 |
| Clarity |
11 |
| Charisma |
12 |
| |
|
| Health (HP) |
91 |
| Mana (MP) |
29 |
| Stamina (SP) |
77 |
"Over there, to the south!" Another bandit shouted.
I reached and grabbed.my arrows, yanking them out of the corpse. I shook them to release those pesky blood droplets that threatened to create a trail. Then, I ran to the thicket, keeping my body low.
"I see him!" Another voice shouted.
Thundering footsteps hurried my way. My heart pumped like crazy, filling my body with adrenalin. More by instinct than planning or reason, I moved in an erratic pattern, trying to¡
An arrow slammed into my shoulder, skipping and tearing a gash on the leather cover of my armor. The underlying metal plate kept it from reaching me but the impact still put me off-balance.
I panicked. It was my first real life-or-death confrontation and my overconfidence might be the end of me. I ran straight into the thicket and slammed into the tall bushes. That was it. I was stuck and a sitting duck to the bandit¡¯s archers.
Desperate, I kept pressing on. Twigs, branches, and leaves rustled around me. My legs still pushed my body forward. Another arrow zipped past me. Then a third. I could hear the bandits closing in. I moved as if the reaper was behind me.
"Damn the Gods, where is he?" The gruff bossy voice asked.
"In the bushes, boss," a lanky and raspy voice replied. "You can still hear the rustling."
What? I couldn''t process what they were saying.
"You two, circle through the left, you three take the right side. Surround this thicket Boss Bandit ordered.
"What about me, boss?" Lanky asked.
"Get your machete and whack those bushes. If he used a Perk or spell to move through here, we need to find him before he escapes!"
Wait. I forced myself to stop. I had scratches on my face from the bushes. As I forced my mind to become aware of my surroundings, I noticed that I was stuck in the middle of a thick mess of dried branches and twigs.
The tree canopy forced the undergrowth bushes to let this area die since it caught no sun. Moving through this mess was impossible without cutting a path, and that''s what Lanky was doing right now.
Except that I somehow moved all the way in here. How? Shielding my face, I tried to walk slowly. The thick tangled thicket tentatively moved away as I passed. It wasn''t like they were moving but they disentangled at my passing like the morning knots of a fair maiden loosened up at the passing of her maid''s brush.
The reason for this amazing effect was my Skill. It reduced movement penalties in natural terrain by ten percent each rank. What should be a one hundred percent penalty was reduced to eighty percent.
Calming down, I thought about how to use it in my advantage. The thicket was big, several dozen meters across and just as wide. I crouched and drew my short sword. Hacking at the base of some dried bushes, I cleared enough room to move around.
Now, silence. Scanning around, I noted where Lanky was inefficiently hacking at the thicket. Then the probable location of those sent to flank me. Okay. Calm down. I was back in the game.
The problem was that I couldn''t shoot through the thicket. The arrow would hit a branch or ten and go off course. What I needed was to exit the thicket without the bandits noticing it.
I took my time to rest and release the tension. Stretch what muscles I could in this crouching position. I did a mental count of the bandits. Four dead, at least seven to go.
I moved slowly, taking advantage of the shadow cast by the trees above. Soon, I saw a lumbering form moving around the edge of the thicket.
"Do you see anything?" He asked.
"No, and you?" His partner replies.
"It''s pitch dark!" He complained.
They must not have invested in Intelligence and Wisdom. It was not their fault. With the small amount of Attribute points and the demand for a tough physicality from their former jobs, they had to.
I crept closer. Now, only two meters separated us. I nocked one of the bloody arrows and drew slowly, trying to make the least amount of noise. I held the string at roughly eight tenths of the maximum draw. Once an opening presented itself, I let loose.
After a brief resistance from his HP, the arrow struck right above the left kneecap, scraping his femur, and veering to the right. The bandit fell down, clutching his knee and rolling as he wailed in pain.
I readied another arrow and waited. As tempted I was to finish the bandit, incapacitated was almost as good as dead. His companion soon came rushing in. I drew all the way and shot as I saw his tarnished mail armor through a hole in the leaves. The arrow struck the mail, causing the chain links to rattle and jiggle. The bandit threw himself ahead, falling into a clumsy roll but putting him out of danger.
Shouts came from the other side of the thicket. I identified the bandit boss and then Lanky screamed as the branches poked him. He was probably trying to leave his poorly cut trail through the thicket.
"Beware! He is inside the bushes!" Chainmail shouted an alert.
I shot the third bloody arrow at the kneecap bandit. It went right above the kidney and into the chest cavity. Instead of grunting, he started to gasp and gurgle, a sign of a punctured lung.
"Burn the bushes!" Boss shouted. ¡°Let''s see how our archer friend deals with fire.¡±
That was bad. The dry thicket center would burn like kindling. I felt another panic crisis approaching and clamped down. Rapid movements would spell my doom. The human eye was designed to capture these. Instead, I ailed another arrow at Kneecap and waited. If another bandit approached to help or finish Kneecap, they would get another arrow in them.
And the winner was Chainmail. I let the arrow fly true. It struck him on the side of his coif. For a moment, I thought I had scored a clean kill but the arrow bounced off harmlessly. Chainmail reached and swatted his neck like a mosquito had bitten him.
Bloody hells. He either had an armor proficiency Perk or had enough HP to shrug my attack without hitting his threshold.
Chainmail turned his neck and our eyes met. "Gotcha, kid," he croaked.
I bolted. A hand ax cleaved through the bushes, sending leaves and twigs in all directions. It struck me in the back, making me take an unwilling step ahead. I could feel a burn on my right side. At best, the ax left a divot in my armor, at worst it had broken through the brigandine''s plates and carved flesh. With the heat and adrenalin of combat, I couldn''t tell which.
But a quick check showed that I was missing a third of my HP. That attack had surpassed my threshold and dealt real damage. The dented armor plate was digging into my back.
I glanced behind me and saw another ax coming my way. I threw myself down and it flew past my helmet, knocking its back with the handle.
Chainmail cackled. "Got our archer pinned here, boss!"
"Good. Don''t let him go," the bandit boss shouted back.
From the ground, I drew an arrow. Getting Scout''s Oath in position to shoot without snagging on the bushes was impossible, though. I bit on the arrow and shoved my right hand against the ground, pushing up to leap onto a crouching position.
A third hand ax came. I had to raise the bow staff to parry. It caught the ax right under the head. The weapon spun and its head struck the bow string before skidding away into the bushes to my left. While it didn''t cut all the way, it damaged the string enough to make the bow useless as a ranged weapon. Until I could replace it for another string at least.
I locked eyes with Chainmail. He slid a finger across his throat and chortled. Without other choices, I slid deeper into the thicket.
0016 - Never Tell Me the Odds
While I put another string on my bow, the bandits set fire to the thicket. I was forced to scuttle away, as fast as I could go without standing up and running away. I waddled in a direction away from both the trail Lanky cut and where I met Chainmail. Away from the flames.
I saw the end of the irregular thicket when the System chimed.
> For killing level 26 Bandit, you gained 1912 Experience Points.
The kill notifications for Kneecap came. Full award, meaning he wasn''t finished by his comrades. Whether from exsanguination or internal trauma, Kneecap didn''t receive any treatment or healing.
The armor kept digging at my back. Only the padding of my gambeson impedes the metal plate from carving my skin and flesh. But it ate my HP at a slow pace.
My priority was to put distance between me and the bandits. Apparently, they were on the other side and missed my egress from the thicket.
Apparently. I had severely underestimated the bandits'' intellect and cunning. In all my heroic rush to attack them, one crucial question never crossed my mind. If the merchant murder site was so full of arrows, where were all the archers?
Elsewhere was the answer in the time period between the attack and my thicket adventure. But right then, their location was a known factor. The archers were In a semicircle, surrounding me. I counted them. Twenty-six archers. Their bows were crap and their arrows could''ve been crafted by the finest troglodyte fletchers in existence. Spoiler alert, there were none.
I raised Scout''s Oath. They raised their bows. I drew and nocked an arrow. They drew their bowstrings because they already had arrows ready. See, the problem was that I was a step behind them. I needed to plan my moves carefully. Fortunately, nobody was too eager to start shooting.
"Now, now, kid," one of them said. "Nobody makes a stupid move, and nobody gets hurt."
I looked at the archers, one by one. Their discipline was their only saving grace. There were a lot of arrows pointed my way, crude or not. Even if they were as bad a shot as I thought, the most likely outcome was "Scout pincushion." The odds were not in my favor. I mean, twenty-six to one? They had to be blind to miss me at this distance.
"Fine. You win," I said as I lowered my bow and flicked the arrow away.
Straight up. It was one of Alice''s enchanted ones. The arrow went up into the forest canopy and vanished. No special effects, visual or aural, took place. It just vanished behind the late autumn foliage.
Through my Guild badge, I became hyper aware of the arrow''s location. What did Alice say? That every Guild officer would know of it in a range depending on the height it reached, but she would know where it was regardless of the distance.
The message I sent was, "bandit group several dozen strong levels twenty and thirty, raiding merchants road Forest''s Edge. Destroyed wagon, east old woods." Nineteen words, butchered grammar.
The archers loosened their bows. They moved to circle around me and block my escape. Scout''s oath rested parallel to the ground in my left hand. I could see their greed as they gawked at the heirloom weapon.
"Fancy gear you have there, kid¡" the bandit archer said as he approached me. His eyes scanned everything I wore or carried. "Guild tabard? What are you? An Adventurer?"
I tried to quell my nerves but failed. "N-no. I am a Guild Officer. If I were you, I would let me go. Nothing good will come from holding me prisoner or worse, killing me here. The Adventurer''s Guild will avenge me."
I stuck my chest out, displaying my badge.
The bandit leader laughed. The bandits behind him laughed. I tittered.
Then he punched me in the stomach. I flew off of my feet and crashed on the forest floor, sliding for half a meter until my helmet struck a root. I saw stars swirling underneath the thick canopy. When I came back to my senses, his boot was pressing against my belly.
My HP plummeted to zero. No more cushion to soften attacks.
"That bow of yours, give it to me," he demanded.
There was a trick here. I wanted him to take it but not relinquish Scout''s Oath or give it to him. I moved my arm up but kept my grip firm on the heirloom weapon, both mentally and physically.
He put his weight on the foot over my belly and frowned. "I said give it to me!" The bandit forcefully pried the weapon off my fingers.
His Strength score must be over three hundred. No way I would win that contest. Scout''s Oath left my hand despite my struggles. The runes carved in the wood flared with blue light.
"I knew it!" The bandit archer leader clamored. "A kid like you are not worthy of a magical weapon!"
Idiot.
I waited and watched carefully, keeping my schadenfreude away from my face. Imperceptible to him, the skin around his hand darkened into a deep brown as it acquired a rugged texture. The transmutation ran down his arm, deadening nerves while he laughed.
After all, a tree had no feeling in its branches.
Heirloom items all carried a curse to keep them from being stolen. In the case of Scout''s Oath, it was the Curse of Sylvification. It turned the thief into a tree on the spot in a dozen or so seconds. The only way to take possession of the item and not fall prey to the curse was to genuinely believe one was just transporting the item back to its owner and act on it.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
That''s how it came back to my hands after my father''s defeat at the hands of Liliane Fade. The Time Witch boxed the bow together with my father''s corpse. It was the only item of value retrieved from the party assembled to the ill-fated assassination attempt. Everything else was looted by the Witch.
"What? My arm?!? Aaaaa!" The bandit screamed as his torso turned into wood.
I shoved his foot off of me and rolled away. In seconds, the arborization curse reached his feet. Roots burst out of his boots and dug deep into the ground.
The remaining archers gasped and gawked in horror. I scanned them for any signs of recognition and found none.
To my side, the bandit''s transformation kept going. His neck and head had thickened to the same girth as his torso. The trunk grew up, sending branches in all directions, which sprouted emerald leaves. His pants ripped as the legs joined forming a sturdy base. The arms remained at the same height as two low branches.
"Who''s the next idiot that will try their luck?" I asked as I stood up and pried my weapon off the gnarled twigs that were once a human hand.
Despite being ubiquitous in high circles, magic was something far away from the grasp of the common folk. Being able to cast spells elevated a Class''s rarity by one or two steps, compared with the mundane similar.
One example was my own Class. An ordinary Scout was an Uncommon Class. Soul Scout, on the other hand, was Rare. Not that I had much to do with my tiny MP pool yet.
The bandits were scared. They probably knew they could win if they all attacked me but what would be the cost of that? Who among them was bold enough to go first?
I checked on the ongoing forest fire. The thicket burned bright, hidden under a cloud of dark smoke. But it stayed there for some reason.
The woods were damp enough that the thicket fire would most likely stay contained. Otherwise, it would have spread further away already.
I had no idea why that patch of dead bushes was so dry but it was. Some magical anomaly or other bullshit. Maybe it was a graveyard but I had no idea.
The archers remained in their positions. They eyed me with caution but I knew the moment I tried to run they would stop me.
The impasse lasted only until the porter slash arsonist group came out of the smoke curtain and reached us. Behind them, the thicket crackled and burned, raising even more heavy plumes of smoke.
"Damned Gods," Chainmail cursed. "Why is a tree wearing Percy''s clothes?"
My predicament was still bad.
"The boy used magic to turn Percy into a tree!" One of the archers tattled.
"Fucking hell," Chainmail rambled as he approached me. "Is that true?"
I remained silent and didn''t move.
"Your level is low as fuck, kid. Do you know what you are? Some idiot who got daddy''s bow and armor and thought himself a mighty adventurer. No way you used such magic. Tell me what¨C."
That insult got under my skin faster than flesh-burrowing grubs. My vision went red. "I am a Scout at the service of the Adventurer''s Guild! You will wash your mouth before you speak about my father! If you don''t want to be wip¨C"
My vision spun as Chainmail slapped me silly. I was once more launched off my feet, this time sideways. But without HP, only my Endurance score kept my bones from breaking. The side of my face was on fire. I couldn''t even think straight through all the pain.
Someone grabbed my leg and dragged me over the ground. Then a strong hand seized my neck and lifted me, slamming my back against a tree. The dented armor poked me, sending a new flash of pain. Yet, my hand kept clutched to Scout''s Oath.
"You bloody motherfucker," the bandit leader, the one giving orders at the thicket, roared. "Do you think this is a game?"
I wouldn''t speak even if I could. My jaw was dislocated and flaring with the worst toothache ever.
"Just kill him and loot the body. We''ve wasted too much time already," Chainmail half-suggested, half-demanded.
I was in too much pain to fear for my life. No smart stratagems to same my ass.
"Think he will sell for a good price, though. Young, some customers will pay good coin on a boy his age."
"Whatever. I just want to go home."
"Take his weapons," Boss ordered.
Chainmail removed my short sword, daggers, and knives. Then he took Scout''s Oath from my hand.
"Watch out, DROP THAT!" Leader warned.
Too late. I didn''t smile as mail links popped and split, sending metal shrapnel everywhere. One cut my brow. Blood blinded me.
"Heirloom weapon!" The leader recognized, shocked. Then he turned my way. "What are you? Some noble''s brat?"
I spat blood. Couldn''t see if it got him. The bandit shuffled around my potion pouch and retrieved something. I heard the clinking of glass and a stopper popping free. I tasted healing potion and sobbed as the pain subsumed. It even restored some HP.
"That''s the good stuff," he said and knocked on my chest armor. "Brigandine, masterwork. Fuck, kid. Your gear is worth more than the lives of my men. Who are you?"
I waited for the potion to run its course. Then I wiped the blood off of my eyes.
"A Guild Scout," I replied, staring straight at his eyes. "And I wasn''t bluffing when I said that killing me can be the worst mistake of your life."
I glanced sideways. A tree held Scout''s Oath, a shattered suit of mail armor around its roots, some broken links embedded in its bark.
"I think I''ll take my chances." He bluffed. If he wanted me dead, he would have killed me with my own dagger.
"You must suck at poker," I replied with a vicious grin. "Seriously, there''s a solution to our dilemma that satisfies everyone. Give me my gear back, vanish into the woods. We go on our merry ways and never see each one again."
"Bullshit," he said. But I could see the indecision in his eyes.
"No, I''m saying the truth. I can even exclude these woods from my route. Your band can keep murdering merchants and kidnapping fair maidens. No Adventurer''s will come this way, at least not because of any information I brought back to town with me."
"You will just send the Guard."
"I swear on my father''s grave that no words about your band''s location, activities, or composition will leave these lips."
"The same can be guaranteed by slicing your throat."
"Go ahead. If you believe the Guild won''t learn of my death or know the location of my bow. Do you have anything to hide the magic?"
These brigands wouldn''t keep something that valuable. It would be a temptation to steal from the group and it was worth enough to support the band for years.
He glanced at the bow, then back at me.
"If I die, the inheritor of the bow will know where it is."
"I know that!" He roared but he wasn''t mad at me, more like mad at the situation. The bandit leader believed I had backing, maybe that I was a noble. This altercation would bring a slew of troubles his way. "Fuck. Can I believe in you?"
"I am nothing without my honor. I can stay with you until we can even visit a priest to officialize it."
Come on, Alice. I was sorely in need of some help from the sylvan cavalry here.
"What''s your level?" He asked.
"Higher than at sunrise. Look, before we knew each other, it''s just numbers on the Status sheet. After we introduced ourselves, I don''t feel like hurting you guys anymore."
Should''ve put more points into Charisma.
"We haven''t introduced ourselves."
"George, a Scout officer at the service of the Adventurer''s Guild. Pleased to make your acquaintance."
Doubt seeped into the bandit leader''s face. "You lie," he said.
"I don''t have to. Now, if I were you, I would take that bow from the tree branch and hand it back to me."
He glanced at Scout''s Oath and back at me. Heirloom item curses came in all shapes and forms.
"If you take it with the intent of returning it to its rightful owner as soon as possible, the curse doesn''t activate."
"Phil!" The bandit shouted. "Come here, get the bow and give it to this kid immediately!"
Lanky, or Phil, came straight away. He didn''t hesitate as he took Scout''s Oath off the branch that once was Chainmail''s hand and gave it to me.
"See? No curse," I said.
"Strap the bow to your quiver," he ordered.
I did. Just as my arms went back to a resting position someone struck the back of my neck with a cudgel and I blanked out.
0017 - Booty Hunter
"George, wake up!" A soft and feminine voice said. A familiar one, too.
My brain was sluggish to return to consciousness. I wanted nothing but to return to sleep. But then I felt the hard ground, sunlight, and a breeze. I opened my eyes and saw a blurred face right in front of mine. I recognized the smell.
"Alice?" I asked, my voice slurred.
At least I felt no pain. Not even the dented armor plate that was digging into my back. I wasn''t wearing it.
Forget that. My wrists and ankles were sore. The tied-up-with-crappy-ropes kind of sore.
I smelled petrichor and blood in the wind. Blinking the confusion away, I focused on the elf''s face inches away from mine. The afternoon suns dipped low beneath the planetary ring, almost at its edge. I was unconscious for the better part of the day, some eleven hours or so. The forest canopy I expected was nowhere in sight. Had I been moved this far? The forest in this region extended for dozens upon dozens of kilometers.
"What happened?" I asked as I rubbed my wrists.
"Nothing out of the ordinary. Here, drink this potion."
That woman''s sense of normality was too skewed by her level. She had a unstoppered potion near my mouth.
¡°I am fine. No need to waste¡ª¡±
¡°Drink the damn potion!¡± She protested with glistening eyes.
Alice¡¯s chest heaved under her robes. The hand holding the potion trembled.
I sat up and took in my surroundings. Around me, the earth was churned, with ground wood, branches, rocks, and the occasional limb protruding from the dirt. It was as if someone had tilled the whole forest, trees and bandits alike.
"Nothing out of the ordinary..." I deadpanned.
"Nothing out of the ordinary," Alice said with a straight face.
I sighed and checked my Status. My HP was capped at the new maximum. And¡
"Holy¡"
I had around a hundred notifications from my Parallel Progression. I stopped them from playing in front of me. A slew of System notifications scrolling in front of one''s eyes was never fun.
I didn''t bother to count how many points I got. It was enough to know my Dexterity had surpassed Strength again. By a lot.
The implication was that someone committed mass murder based on intelligence I gathered. I stared at the broken limbs poking out of the churned earth. The broken humanoid limbs. I could see a mangled hand and a leg with a boot still on.
I shuddered as I thought about what happened here. Only one conclusion could be reached. Alice had wiped the bandit camp with extreme prejudice. I could picture it.
She sensed the arrow and came straight away as fast as she could. Once she reached the arrow, Alice spent a few hours searching for me, found the bandit camp, and then went doomsday Archmage on them. The devastated landscape around me was the sole witness to what happened.
The only patch of soil that was intact was a three-meter circle centered on me. Broken planks stuck to the ground told me this was once a hut. It was empty except for the both of us and one item.
Scout''s Oath lay right next to me. I took my heirloom weapon and held it against my chest. It was unstrung. I wasn¡¯t too afraid of losing it. A heritor could always track their heirloom.
"My gear?" I asked.
Alice shook her head. "Dunno. I salvaged only your badge from the ruins of the leader¡¯s cabin. Don¡¯t worry about it. We will buy new gear back in town. The bounty on these bandits will more than pay for the costs."
"Wait, they kidnapped a lady that was traveling with a merchant¡"
Alice smiled and nodded. A reassuring hand landed on my shoulder and gently squeezed.
"They had prisoners, yes. I rescued them. You did a good job, George. While I¡¯m mad, you let yourself be captured, I¡¯m proud of you, my Scout."
I dry swallowed. She would learn of my folly sooner rather than later and then I doubted she would remain proud. What was I thinking? Go after an enormous band of bandits on my own at level six? Damn, dad would never let me off the hook with such a thing.
I stood and looked around. The boost in Wisdom sharpened my senses. I could recognize more things in better detail, though I had to improve Intelligence to speed up the processing of said information.
Those points of Charisma had to wait. Not to mention Clarity. What if I gained a spellcasting Perk at level ten? Fuck. I needed to raise Strength and Intelligence. No way around that.
"What happens next?"
"We go home. The forest will grow back stronger than ever. The lingering mana might improve spawn rates but we can send a party periodically to clear the spawns. I can call in a favor with a Druid friend of mine to grow the trees faster."
"My pack," I suddenly remembered. "It was hidden on the other side of the road, near the destroyed wagon."
Alice nodded. "Most likely it is still there. Let''s fetch it, then we go home."
*
*
Crossing the devastated field that once was a thick and ancient forest brought with it time for reflection. I once more had given in to my impulses and acted before I could give it some thought.
I almost died there. My only luck was that my opponents didn''t overestimate me and were filthy people traffickers. Plus, if the boss knew about heirlooms, he probably wanted me to release Scout''s Oath. The conditions varied for each heirloom but almost all of them didn''t work under coercion.
"I should''ve just fired the arrow up and wait, shouldn''t I?" I mumbled, knowing full well that Alice''s elven ears would pick it up.
"Maybe. I don''t know the details of your altercation, only the outcome. But if you are thinking that way, it means you''re on the right path. Our world, the System, rewards risk-taking. It also punishes a lack of risk-assessment skills severely. How many bandits did you kill before they caught you?"
"Five? Six? I wounded some and then they finished their comrades."
"It''s a common stratagem to deny your enemy the Experience points of your dying and beyond hope allies. One that is frowned upon by civilized people but still used, nonetheless. There are hundreds of philosophical treatises on the matter of system cruelty. How it rewards murder. And the reasons for that."The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.
"What is their conclusion?"
"The most accepted one is that the System benefits from the murder. See all the bandits we killed?" Alice spread her arms as if to embrace the churned earth. "The Systems got its cut. Actually, since it gave me no Experience altogether, it kept every ounce of energy the deaths granted."
"And what does the System do with all this energy?"
Alice pointed at the red moon looming above the planetary ring. "You have to ask the System God himself."
Frustrated, I complained. "How will I even reach the moon?"
"You won''t. Unless the System God himself invites you there. It has happened. And the secret gospel of the System says that''s not a moon. It''s a space station."
I stopped and stared at her.
"It''s nothing to twist your panties about," Alice tried to defuse the mood with a laugh. It didn''t work this time either. "Look, there''s the people whose lives you saved today. Let''s go!"
The honorable Guild Master broke into a run like a young girl one-fiftieth of her age. She glanced back, blew a raspberry, then kept on running. I was fairly sure she could run ten times as fast if she wanted, which meant she was toying with me.
And yet, the idea of getting away from this devastation was enticing. So, I ran along and caught with her.
*
*
"Guild Master, thank you so much for saving us," a middle-aged woman with fair hands, probably a noblewoman gushed once Alice reached the thin strip of forest flanking the road.
The rescued people all laid praise at Alice''s feet. I didn''t mind. A Scout wasn''t someone after glory. Recognition. We gathered intelligence and pointed the real heroes in the right direction.
That thought made my actions even more stupid. I let Alice with her instantaneous fan-club and crossed the road to retrieve my pack. The destroyed wagon and the bodies were gone. Only a few broken arrows and a red splotch on the road remained as witnesses to what happened.
With my pack back in my possession, we made our way back to Forest''s Edge. From there, the former prisoners stayed to wait for some passenger wagons Alice sent out of town. It would take the wagons a couple of days to get here.
After saying goodbye to the former prisoners, Alice and I jogged back home. We camped in a fallow farm field for the night and reached the city as the gates opened in the morning.
*
*
Once back in the city, I stopped by home to drop my pack and change into clean clothes. I wish I had the time to take a bath bit my boss wanted to lead me to the Guard garrison.
"Do you know how to claim a bounty?'' she asked.
"Not really," I replied. "If I had to, I would ask a Guard." The subject never came up during my father''s lectures.
"Well, first you need proof. Here," she took a big burlap bag out of her magical satchel. It was full of spherical bumps.
I took the bag and felt the smell of fresh blood. Resigning myself, I walked to the pair of Guards flanking the garrison gate.
"Halt! State your business!" The guard barked a routine command. Then he glanced behind me, probably at the meddlesome elf by the face he made.
"I want to claim a bounty on these bandits," I explained, pointing at the huge sack with my free hand.
"Is it dripping blood or other fluids?" The bored guard asked as if going through a routine questionnaire.
I looked underneath the sack and back the way I came. "It doesn''t seem to."
"Identification?" The Guard sounded bored.
I displayed my Guild badge. If the Guards were impressed, they didn''t show.
"Is this bag the only bounties you are claiming today?"
I glanced behind me. Alice pointed at her satchel.
"No, there are more. No idea about the quantity."
The Guard scowled. "Kid, did you even¡ª"
Alice loudly cut him off. "Are you questioning the words of a Guild officer, guardsman?"
¡°Who do you¡ª¡± He coughed and wiped the scowl off of his face as he recognized who was talking to him. "No, Guild Master, ma''am."
"Good," Alice scoffed haughtily. "Then stop wasting our time!"
They opened the gates for us. "I trust you know where to go, Guild Master. Good luck for you and your pupil."
That last remark stung right on my dying pride. We went inside. I saw a booth labeled "claims, bounties, and complaints." I beelined toward it.
A young woman, of half-elven ancestry, greeted me with a smile. "Good morning. How may I help you, sir?"
Compared to the detached monotone of the Guards outside, it almost sounded cheerful.
"I wish to claim some bounties," I said and hauled the sack onto the counter. Still not dripping dead people''s fluids. Whatever Alice did to the heads to keep them from leaking, I was thankful.
"Big haul, eh? Aren¡¯t you too young to be a bounty hunter?" The girl looked up and saw Alice. ¡°Guild Master!¡±
¡°Clerk Kara!¡± Alice greeted back. ¡°Good to see you. I vouch for the bounties¡¯ legitimacy.¡±
Kara looked from Alice to me and then back to Alice. She smirked briefly and then controlled her expression. ¡°How many heads are in there.¡±
"Close to or maybe a bit more than a hundred," I replied. ¡°I didn¡¯t count them.¡±
¡°I see, I see. Well, we can count them together. I will need your Identification, please." I handed her my badge. "Thanks¡ George. Now, let''s check if you got a big juicy pay. Open the sack. Let''s see if any of these carry a bounty."
Kara put on some gloves and opened the sack. One by one, she pressed the pale faces against a stone slab covered in runes. Most didn''t trigger a reaction but quite a few made the runes light up, displaying a number. The clerk made sure I saw the number before writing it down on a notepad with a ballpoint pen.
On and on the heads went, forming a pile inside her office. As she reached the end, forty-eight heads and counting, Alice produced another sack. I raised an eyebrow and the elf made a ¡®it is what it is¡¯ gesture.
The clerk silently watched as I hauled the second sack on the counter. I think I saw a brief smirk but wasn''t sure of it. Once she had my attention again, she kept scanning the faces, digging into the second sack once the first ended. One hundred and seven heads.
The thought that Alice collected that many heads before she woke me up sent a chill up my spine. But when I thought about it, I remembered she somehow moved the prisoners away too. Maybe she did both at the same time. I never learned more about that. I never asked her what happened either. I always felt I was better off not knowing. Alice could be scary sometimes.
"Okay. Everything seems in order. I need your signature on this receipt¡ here."
She handed the ballpoint pen to me along with a clipboard with the receipt on top of a sheaf of papers, one of them black. I skimmed it for any legalese; found nothing but a list of names, classes, and a monetary value. I signed without a thorough reading.
"Your bounty totals Two hundred and thirty-six gold coins, already after tax," she said as I handed the clipboard back.
I raised both eyebrows in surprise. Behind me, Alice hummed her smug "I told you so" tune.
"How does that slab work, if I may ask?"
"Oh. It reads the face and checks it against our criminal database. It can also check for criminal classes. Then it displays the adequate bounty value."
I was shocked. ¡°What? The slab can tell Class?¡±
¡°Only for the deceased. It¡¯s a very ancient and valuable artifact, impossible to be reproduced,¡± Kara explained with an air of mystery.
I focused on another issue. "Are you telling me each head was worth almost three gold coins?"
"Yes. The bandit leaders skewed the value way up, though. You could''ve saved a lot of weight if you brought only those. But every head is valuable, so long they were lawfully obtained. Necromancers pay a lot for them." Kara said and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t go around murdering and collecting heads; The plate can tell. It¡¯s somehow connected to the System.¡±
"You don¡¯t need to worry, I intend to stay within the bounds of the law, always." I signed the receipt. My hands felt a bit numb.
¡°That¡¯s great to hear, George,¡± Kara smiled at me. Her eyes seem to bore into my soul. "Okay. Wait a moment¡" she scribbled something. "Here is your check. You can deposit it to your account, George. It might take a few days to clear, though. Thank you for making our land safer!"
"Oh, erm¡ you''re welcome?"
Kara, the Clerk, beamed a coy smile, then glanced over my shoulder. For some reason, Alice made a soft squeal behind me and the clerk''s smile widened. Ignoring the silent exchange between the women, I read the check a few times, feeling that I didn''t deserve such a windfall.
I had to spend a few days decompressing and unraveling the spaghetti of emotions I was feeling right now. Damn.
"Goodbye, then!" I said without making eye contact.
"Hey, don''t forget your copy of the receipt!" The half-elf clerk said, waving a carbon copy of the document I signed. As I went to take it, she made sure I saw an address and a time written on the left edge in the bright blue of the ballpoint pen.
I glanced up. She was biting her lower lip with a conflicted expression. Was I missing something? Why would she write¡ an address and a time¡ in the early evening¡
I glanced up at Kara and she was eagerly waiting for a reaction. I felt even number. Was she¡
"Today?" I mumbled.
Kara shook her head vehemently as her lips curved into a smile.
Behind me, Alice squealed again. That was the cue to make things click in place.
Oh.
Damn.
In my defense, it was my first time. I looked Kara in the eyes.
"I''ll make sure to wear something nice."
Kara nodded. Her smile stretched upward.
"See you." I waved and turned around, walking at a brisk pace toward the garrison exit.
Alice joined me, rubbing her arm against mine and humming an elven tune. I didn''t need to look at her to know she had a very, very smug smile.
I had my first date ahead of me. Maybe I could go and find another bandit group?
0018 - Shopping Spree
"Don''t you have Guild Master paperwork to attend to or something?" I asked the annoying and overbearing elf.
I felt very conflicted. On one hand, Alice had saved my life. I should feel grateful for her plucking me out of that terrible bandit debacle I had no business meddling with.
She shrugged. "After more than a century doing the same thing, one can streamline work procedures to an extreme. The paperwork isn''t going anywhere. Ensuring my employees are healthy is also part of my job."
On the other hand, if that was part of her job, meaning the rescue was included in my employee compensation package, why was she still following me? I was inside the city in broad daylight. Nowhere would be safer than this. But getting rid of Alice was impossible unless I wanted to be rude. I didn''t. After going on a few loops in this reasoning, I just gave up. Alice followed me to the bank where I deposited the check, then the smithy where I commissioned a new set of armor and weapons, and now the haberdashery.
I suspected compulsion magic as the reason why I stood in front of the mirror getting measured for a suit. One of those gentlemen suits with a jacket and a necktie. It was a style that came back in vogue and was all the rage among the ladies. A classic that survived the test of time. I honestly wasn''t paying attention. The Tailor''s measuring tape zipped to and fro as he mumbled the numbers to himself. "All done, sir. Your suit will be delivered six past noon."
The wonders of a thirty-six-hour day.
"What next?" I asked my chaperone outside the haberdashery.
"Enchanted boots," Alice replied. "Since you didn''t want to buy an enchanted suit of armor. Maybe a stealth cloak too."
I wasn''t a warrior. And I learned my lesson. Don''t pick fights with a horde of criminals. Wait, did she say¡
"A cloak?"
The weather in our region never got cold enough to justify wearing the heavy woolen cloaks favored in the north. The only people who did wear one were either foreigners, criminals, or those with enchanted ones.
Either way, cloaks made one conspicuous. I scanned the street around us. Nobody was wearing one despite it being the cold months.
"Yes, let''s get you a cloak in our colors, and we can get a big Guild emblem embroidered on the back. This way, I can justify it as a business expense¨C"
"Please, no. I can pay for it."
"No. I''ll buy cloaks for everyone and make it part of the dress code," she grinned as she played the boss card. "Yours can have a woodland camouflage enchantment instead. This way it won''t hinder you in the city."
I decided that wasn''t the hill I wanted to die on. "Okay, lead on."
She took me to a shop hidden in an alley. Only a sign that read "Haru''s Curios" and "open" set that door apart from the others in the alley. I opened it and entered, holding the door for the lady. A tiny bell rang once the door closed.
"I''ll be right there!" A feminine voice shouted from the back.
The shop front had only a low counter and two couches on either side. No curios on display but why put magical items on display only to have to spend a small fortune on security? Behind the counter, a wooden bead curtain blocked the view of the rest of the shop.
I took one of the couches and Alice settled next to me. We didn''t have to wait for too long. Minutes later, A kitsune appeared from the back. She let the curtain cascade behind her. The sound of the beads hitting one another was musical.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
"Hello!" She greeted us with a bubbly demeanor. Her large fox ears flicked to and fro as three bushy white-tipped orange tails waned behind her. "Welcome to Haru''s Curios, I am Haru, owner, clerk, enchanter, and all-around friendly kitsune!" A pause, and she showed the tip of her fangs between smiling lips. "I don''t bite."
I made a pretend scared face and shied away, shielding my forearm with the other hand. I was pretty sure it was the reaction she wanted because she giggled.
"Ladykiller," Alice mumbled under her breath.
"How many I help you?"
"May, you mean?" I asked, confused.
"Wrong month," Haru replied with a fit of giggles.
None of our sixteen months was named May.
Not wanting to feed the nonsense anymore, I went straight to business. "I would like a pair of enchanted boots¡ª"
"And a cloak," Alice added over me.
"Okay, boots and a cloak," Haru said. "What enchantments would you want on the boots?"
"Something to make my steps faster, more precise, less noisy, and to leave fewer tracks."
Haru starts to write on a notepad with an owl quill but no inkwell.
"Seven leagues stride, surefoot, cat''s paws, and trackless step," the kitsune mumbled to herself as I spoke. "Do you want self-repair, self-cleaning, waterproofing... and what about defense?"
"All of those," Alice replied for me.
I could see money signs in Haru''s eyes. She was doing math in her head, I was sure of it. When she said the price tag for the boots, I became dizzy. It was money enough to support a dozen families of four to five people for a decade. Alice tapped my hand. I glanced at her and she gave me a reassuring smile.
"Can we soul-bind the boots? Perhaps something that allows him to find them if they are ever lost or stolen?"
"Sure. I will need a cup of George''s blood and a surcharge of ten gold."
"Does that cover the same enchantments on the cloak too?"
While I said my goodbyes to the windfall from the bandits, the two women discussed the cloak.
"To summarize. Let''s do antimemetic, chameleon, environmental protection, elemental resistance, spell resistance, kinetic absorption, nondetection, and the support enchantments we discussed on the cloak. I can do both for a hundred and ninety gold coins."
I massaged my temples to ease the headache I was feeling. They were moving too fast. "Can you explain what each enchantment does?"
"Sure. Let me see," she flips the notepad. "The seven leagues stride enchantment increases your movement when going on a straight line but it drains SP. The bigger the speed boost, the more SP it drains. At level fifty, you might be able to double your speed while traveling for a whole day.
"Surefoot increases your balance and grants extra grip when the boots slip on something. The cat''s paw enchantment muffles the sound around the soles, including things that are crushed underneath the boots. Finally, trackless step hardens the material underneath the boots so it doesn''t deform when walked on. It doesn''t work on living creatures. Ordinary plants aren''t considered creatures."
"And what about the cloak''s enchantments?"
"Antimemetic works on perception. It creates a subtle contest between the enchantment and the observer''s Intelligence and Wisdom. If the observer loses, he does not register the person wearing the cloak. It''s like they missed seeing you. Whenever it happens, the enchantment drains some MP, once per observer per hour.
"Chameleon changes the cloak''s colors to adapt to the surroundings. It''s not invisibility nor an illusion. It only works if the cloak is still or moving very slowly. Otherwise, it just becomes a color blur and makes the cloak more conspicuous.
"Environmental protection keeps the rain away and regulates temperature and humidity. The enchantment compensates for up to twenty degrees Celsius above or below your comfort zone. As for the humidity, it either keeps water vapor from escaping the inside or holds excess moisture at bay.
"Elemental resistance and spell resistance reduce the effects of both magical spells and elemental effects. Kinetic absorption softens blows that strike the cloak but slashing and piercing damage will still tear or rip the cloak''s fabric.
"And nondetection makes it hard for divination spells or wards to find the wearer of the cloak when worn. This enchantment drains MP but the drain also serves as a warning.."
"Good, good," I missed. Haru had a way to sell her products. The confidence she had in her enchantments was contagious. It was part of her high Charisma score too. But these were all enchantments I wanted. "Now, about the price. I am sure the Guild Master''s indication deserves a discount, right?"
Haru seemed amused while Alice pretended to be shocked.
"The price I quoted already has the Guild discount, George."
Easy comes, easy goes. I signed a contract stating that Haru could get the money once the garrison check cleared but the deal was off if anything went wrong with it. Alice then butted in and signed as a guarantor, voiding that statement.
Meddlesome elf. But it was hard to stay angry at her when she was looking out for me.
With my shopping done, I went home to rest and decompress. I couldn''t do any scouting without my armor and sidearms.
"Don''t forget about your date!" Alice shouted from the street as I used my key to open the door to my apartment.
0019 - Date
I felt uncomfortable in my new suit. It wasn''t the cut, the cut was perfect. It wasn''t the fabric, it felt like a mother''s embrace. It was all the stares I was drawing For someone whose Class required one to be inconspicuous and stealthy, being the center of attention didn''t come naturally.
At least Alice hadn''t come herself to make my hair, adjust my necktie, and smooth my clothes. No, she hired and sent a professional Maid. The Maid not only did my hair but also cleaned up and organized my apartment.
And now, I was here, at the market square, waiting for my date. She wasn''t fashionably late, I was the one to arrive earlier.
The market was bustling with people. In the early evening, it suffered a massive change. Out went the common necessities of the everyday person and in came the luxurious articles and novelties from "afar". These were maybe crafted by resident foreigners but most were completely local forgeries.
I couldn''t image ne the trouble of bringing porcelain saucers and dishes from a place on the other side of the continent, more than a dozen thousand kilometers away, only to sell each set of six for a handful of silver coins. Don''t get me wrong. It was an absurd price for earthenware and equivalent to my budget for the evening. Heck, I could eat for a month on a handful of silvers.
A couple of young ladies passed by me, staring up and down at my figure, whispering to one another and giggling. I grew hot around the cheeks. Then, when I thought it was over, one of them glanced at me over her shoulder and giggled some more.
I should''ve pretended to be one of those living statue performers. It would be less embarrassing.
"Hey, George!" A familiar voice called.
I turned my neck mechanically. The clerk girl from the garrison was there, wearing the female Guard dress uniform. It suited her.
"Hey, Kara!" I waved like an idiot. Ugh.
She glided the distance between us with agile steps. "Did I make you wait?"
Yes.
"No! Absolutely not."
She took the crook of my elbow with her hands. "Well, now I caught you!"
"Am I under arrest, officer?" I joked.
"Yes, you are. I think I''ll have to take you to your arraignment."
"I''m starving," I confessed. "Maybe you can lock me up after dinner?"
The grin she made sent shivers up my spine.
"You''re not wearing your badge," Kara remarked.
"I''m not on Guild official business. I understand why you have to wear yours."
As a member of the Guard, even in an administrative position, she was always on call when inside the city walls.
"Perish the thought. I already caught my suspect!" She stared at my eyes.
"What crime did I commit?" I asked with a grin.
"Grand theft¡"
Silence. Kara blushed and looked away.
"This way," I said to fill the awkward silence. "I made reservations."
*
*
Dinner was lamb chops with a vinegar reduction sauce that really matched the meat.
We split the bill and went for a walk through the market, where she made a point of inspecting every bauble on display.
Kara seemed to have the time of her life, pulling me from stall to stall without ever letting go of my arm. She didn''t buy anything, though.
Some merchants flinched when they saw her in a Guard uniform. Every time that happened, Kara would steel her expression for a moment as she stared at the merchant''s face.
Contraband dealers, maybe?
Eventually, we reached a theater. Kara pointed at the painted poster. It depicted a guy in simple clothes swinging over a chasm while hanging from a rope. The guy''s expression told me he was having the time of his life. Some adventure story?
"Oh, I wanted to watch this one," Kara said. "Would you mind?"
"No, we have the time. Let''s buy the tickets."
We were soon seated in comfortable chairs, waiting for the theater to fill and the play to start.
The curtain opened. An old man, a Storyteller, was seated on one side while actors were hidden in the scenario waiting for their cue.
The theater lights dimmed and a spotlight shone on the Storyteller.
"A goofy smile and a heart of gold
He was the hero everyone overlooked
Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.But I couldn''t leave this tale untold
For this is the story of the Super Grappling Hook!"
Really? A tale of a magic¡ tool? Not even a weapon?
A goofy-looking actor entered. He was wearing a simple crude linen tunic and trousers. He stared at the stage and at the audience with the happiest and most naive face ever. He resembled the man in the poster.
"I found you, Penny!" He called one of the hidden actresses.
Penny stood up and engaged in banter. It was the classical butler and maid exposition, getting the audience up to speed with the story''s setting. I expected the Storyteller to do the exposition but when I checked, the old man was dozing off.
The protagonist was the Village Idiot. Yes, that was his actual Class. At least he was Uncommon. Some kids dared him to go to a cave. There, he fell into a pit. It would be his end if he didn''t find the eponymous tool.
The Super Grappling Hook was a relic from the Crafting Hero and bonded with the protagonist. From there, he escaped the cave and went to have a lot of adventures.
But the Villagers despised him. The guy had some sort of mental handicap and did little work around the village.
I heard Kara sniffle at one particularly touching scene of bullying.
It was then that I realized it. The Village Idiot was always going to and from, helping people, cheering them up, and otherwise keeping the village together. He was the glue that kept the people together through the hardships the village went through. But he never received praise for what he did.
It resonated with me. His deeds remained unknown, the benefit his existence brought to the village dismissed as happenstance.
Then, they expelled him from the village during a drought year.
The play ended as the expelled villager contemplated life outside the village. The Systems offered him a Class evolution challenge. Meanwhile, the village suffered because the Village Idiot they expelled had a lot of Perks that improved productivity.
It was obvious the theater troupe wanted to make a sequel to this story. But it was captivating and endearing. Its central message was that everyone had their value, even when one didn''t see it.
We left the theater. It was dark and Yolanthe shone ominously in the sky. I talked with Kara and at one point she grabbed my hand.
We passed a Guard patrol. The Guardsmen greeted Kara and gave me a stink eye. I had no idea why. It was all her idea, officer. I said nothing and didn''t react, obviously.
I had no idea what I should do. Invite her to my home? Serve tea? Kiss her?
Damn.
When I noticed, we were in front of the Guild Hall. Kara stopped.
"You live nearby, right?" Kara asked.
"Across the street, above Fizzlewhisper''s," I pointed.
She would have to invite herself. I was not prepared for this boss fight.
"Okay. Then¡ it was a pleasure to spend time with you, George. I really appreciated it."
She might as well have punched me. "Yeah, ha, ha, me too!" I said in the most awkward way possible. What was wrong with me?
"Maybe we can do it again, sometime?" Kara suggested.
She was too close. I could feel her body heat. Damn you, Yolanthe. Why did you have to heat up the weather so?
"Sure, anytime."
Kara leaned forward. I froze. She kissed my cheek. "Good night, George. Sleep well and dream of me."
I opened my mouth. No sound came out of it. Then I snapped it shut. My eyes closed. I sucked in a big breath. When I opened them, I looked up. Alice was watching us from the third-floor window.
If I had a natural magic to shoot fire from my eyes, I would. In my blind anger, I moved forward to shield Kara.
She misunderstood and leaned into me, molding her posture to fit next to me. My hand went around her waist to pull her away from the Guild Hall.
Then we kissed. What? Why, how? One moment I was trying to run away from Alice, the next I had those soft lips rubbing against mine.
Who was Alice? I knew nobody by that name. Hell, I couldn''t even remember my own name.
Everything after that was a blur. Kara went away after saying something I didn''t process, I went home and laid in my bed staring at the ceiling.
0020 - Quest Improvement Campaign
I took a week off, working out in my home gym and training archery on the roof. Kara only sent me a message saying she was too busy with work, processing all the heads I brought. I had no idea if that was the truth or she was just using it as an excuse to not see me. I think I screwed up the date, right there at the end. To keep my mind from going out in a spiral, I trained and trained until my SP plummeted to zero. Then rinse, repeat.
Without armor and weapons, I had no business walking outside of town. And since the armor I commissioned was custom-made, it took time.
Wearing a boiled leather cuirass and piecemeal leather armor, I went to the Guild Hall after that week of relaxation and hard training. I entered and heard Alice''s voice from the tavern. The tables were all lined up and the Guild Master stood with her back to the wall. An illusion of a combat scene was covering the wall as she gave a class on party tactics and coordination. It wasn''t anything new for me; I attended that class when I was nine.
And yet I went and screwed up with the bandits. I still felt that my scouting mission was a failure. Surely, the official outcome was that I helped the Guild Master rescue twenty-five people including some minor nobles and defeated a bandit group more than a hundred men strong. And they weren''t wrong. But my wounded heart¡ maybe that was the problem. Though it would take a lot of soul-searching to figure it out, it was in that moment that I had a glimpse of the real emotion behind my frustration. Pride.
I had to do better. Inside the city, it was always safe and I could play and dream of being a hero. But out there? It was life or death. Taking stupid risks was out of the question. I wasn''t meant for praise, nor to be the one who went into the fray, fought the good fight, and emerged victorious. I was a Scout. My duty was to get near the enemy, gather intel, and then report back. no more, no less. Taking targets of opportunity was fine. If I had retreated after killing the first batch of bandits, then I wouldn''t have been captured.
My focus returned to the room. Standing still in the middle of the Hall wasn''t the best idea. I came here with a purpose. Setting my sights on the target, I went to the quest board. I studied each slip carefully. Quests were ranked according to an ancient system that was said to be passed down by the Gods. Each received a rank range, from G to A, with G being the easiest and less rewarding ones, and A the hardest with the big awards. Then there were the elusive S-rank quests but those never made it to the board. They were directed to Adventurer teams who proved themselves capable.
Most likely, the quest my father undertook with the Guild elite to kill Liliane Fade was a S-rank quest. No. I shouldn''t linger on that.
Pushing dark thoughts aside, I took note of the extermination quests on the board. They were the most common ones, followed by escort, exploration, and finally general services. Escort quests ranged from your average caravan guard to protecting a noble''s scions while they went into the wild or a Dungeon to earn levels. Exploration quests were issued when someone wanted a place cleared of either hostiles or treasures. Some forgotten crypts, an abandoned mage''s tower, or an ominous cavern complex. Everything that demanded an Adventurer''s expertise but didn''t fall under the first three was a general service. Patrolling the sewers, herding lost sheep, retrieving the blacksmith''s lost hammer, and even scaring away crop-stealing hordes of rabbits.
Finally, Extermination quests demanded the Adventurers to go to the reported location and kill the monster they found there. These were the most common and most dangerous. The intel on the monster location could be wrong by miles, the number of monsters reported was often less than what it really was, and the award sucked. Whoever posted the quest never wanted to pay a fair price. Fortunately, by law, the monster''s corpse and whatever treasure found in the monster''s lair was property of those who slayed it. The loot often helped offset the loss from the quest reward. From a simple monetary standpoint.
Killing monsters was often its own reward. The Experience and the chance to advance one''s Skills was always welcome. But monster hunting was an expensive activity. Potions, ammunition, armor and weapon repairs, and the ultimate cost of one''s life had to be balanced against those rewards.
The life of an adventurer was hard. Often, one became an adventurer because the job was romanticized to the nines in bard''s tales. But those who stayed on the job shed pieces of themselves, physically or mentally, over the years. The elite only remained because of the ideals of freedom and adventure core to the lifestyle. Most were seduced by offers of great prestige, honor, and money by Kings, nobles, or powerful organizations like mage cabals and merchant houses.
But all of them had to deal with dead companions, permanent wounds, emotional damage, and the nightmares.
I finished my notes and stowed my notebook away. I went around greeting the receptionists, exchanged eye contact with Alice, and went out of the city. My idea was to visit the locations for these quests, scout them out, see if the reports were accurate, and provided an updated report.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
Why?
To gain more power, of course. My Parallel Progression stated that I gained stats every time someone killed a target based on intelligence I gathered. I worked with the bandits; it could work with these quests. My hope was that, by offering significant better information, I would gain Attribute points from these quests.
Plotting a route in my map, I ran. This was supposed to be a day trip, ending back inside the gates at night. It gave me only thirteen hours of sunlight, because the nights were longer this time of the year. I didn''t want to be caught under Yolanthe''s cursed gaze out in the wilds. The boost to my Dexterity helped immensely with this. I was more than half as much faster than when I set to complete Alice''s impossible mission.
*
*
Precision mattered. To each quest I scouted, I added information about paths, landmarks, possible resource nodes like magical herbs, flowers, and mushrooms along the way, and adjusted the quantities. The latter could be a problem if people complained about the reward but that was a problem for Alice. She would probably ask the quest issuer to rectify the reward based on the new information or use the City funding to cover the difference. Still, it was better than to send our people to fight higher odds than they first expected.
The City paid the Guild a stipend to use on quests of public interest. Exterminating monsters around the city was always of public interest. If left on their own, spawned monsters might breed naturally or serve as food for stronger predators. It was a well-known phenomenon that lands infested by monsters started to spawn stronger and stronger monsters, soon becoming danger zones. Danger zones bred monsters faster than normal. While they could be a fantastic source of monster parts, they posed a significant risk. Unless regularly culled, such danger zones could spill out and cause a monster stampede.
It was mid-afternoon and I was already more than half done with my route. I couldn''t visit all the quest spots as some of them required a lot of time, some more than a day of hiking, to reach but the closest ones were all accounted for.
The System popped a one-line window at the bottom of my sight.
> Your knowledge and experience increased your Scouting Skill to rank III. Benefit: The error in your estimates of distance, time, and direction lowers by 9% per rank.
I stopped to read and re-read the new Skill rank. Fantastic. Bloody fantastic. I looked at my surroundings and could tell the distance between trees much better. If I had to guess how far away from the city or what time of the day it was, my confidence in the number was much higher. Especially the time. A glance at the planetary ring, with the suns'' light shining from behind the ring, was closer to the precision of a gnomish clock.
The reduction was linear. The error was twenty-seven percent lower, meaning that if my natural estimate of the hour was off by 20 minutes, the one adjusted by the Skill would be off by only fourteen minutes and thirty-six seconds. And at rank ten, it would go down to two minutes only.
Leveling my Skill also improved the other effects. Movement penalties in natural terrain were now 30% smaller. At rank ten, I would have the ability to pass unhindered in any terrain, even the impassible thicket back in the bandit woods. The place formerly known as bandit woods. The bonus to finding tracks also improved. And each rank would scale these abilities more and more.
With renewed vigor, I went along my plotted route, adding as much information as I could about the extermination quests.
*
*
One hour before sunset, I was on my second-to-last quest location. The quest slip mentioned wargs but I was seeing odd tracks. Wolf paw prints superimposed by rabbit prints, but those were too big for ordinary rabbits and even the slightly bigger al-Mi''raj. To boot, the wolf prints were too small for wargs, unless those were juvenile wargs.
I had an impulse to dismiss the tracks as man-made. Someone took animal paws, placed them on stilts, and went around making the prints. But... They had an almost perfect cadence for a four-legged creature. But why were the rabbit prints superimposed on the wolf prints? It was as if the creature I was tracking had the legs of two different animals.
I paused.
Chimeric creatures were a thing. I couldn''t remember one that was a mix of rabbit and wolf, though. Curiosity won over caution and I went deeper into the woods, in hopes of finding this mysterious creature. Judging by the size and spawn rates, this shouldn''t be a dangerous creature. As I studied the tracks, they revealed the monster''s gait.
It walked on its forelegs but bounded on its hind legs. Whatever it was, the monster could jump. It meant it was a fast one. The wolf paws also had deep claw marks, signaling that its main attack mode was probably a pounce, raking with its front legs, and probably biting down to pin its prey. An ambush predator, maybe?
The tracks became fresher and crossed an older trail by the same monster. It could only mean I was close to its den. With redoubled care and intending to run away at the first sign of danger, I readied Scout''s Oath and held three arrows in my right hand. If I could get a clear shot, I would take it.
What happened to just be scouting ahead and reporting the new intel to gain Attribute points? I''m glad you asked.
See, this monster must have a high rarity. And with high rarity, came bigger Experience awards for one''s level. The monster was also a rare one and I was eager to get a trophy, if possible. While I would selflessly scout ahead and let others take the glory, this was a big opportunity. I could feel it, as if Fate was guiding my bow.
The thrill of the hunt was pounding in my ears. My previous caution slowly eroded, but at the time I was unaware of that. Excitement, wonder, and a supernatural influence moved me forward, deeper down the forest in the dimming afternoon light.
0021 - Cant fix Stupid
I took care to approach from downwind. The smell of blood and a bit of carrion told me I was close to the monster''s den. My heart was throbbing in my ears. As a moth to the flame, I was drawn to the unknown, eager to unravel the mystery of this unique creature. I stopped to hear. Leaves rustling, the cadence of the monster steps, I was close. But instead of being ambushed by it, I was the one ready to strike. I saw movement and a flash of gray fur between leaves. The creature was prowling around the den''s entrance.
I studied the ground in front of me and picked the spots to step over. Every branch, every bramble and bush were known and would not snag on my gear. Then I moved into position.
The den was a small cave on the side of a cliff. Bones and discarded skin littered the ground in front of it. I couldn''t see the creature. A cursory examination of my surroundings and the space behind me told me I wasn''t walking into an ambush. At least I hoped. So, I exercised a hunter''s greatest virtue. Patience.
It meant I would hike back to the city without sunlight. Normally, the light reflected by the planetary ring illuminated the night for hours, sometimes onto midnight. But this time of the year, with the Suns on the other hemisphere, night brought darkness with Yolanthe''s sinister blessings. On one hand, we could see the stars of our marvelous galaxy, but on the other hand, we couldn''t see the ground.
The creature came out of its den. It had a wolf''s head with deer antlers adorning its crown. If that antler worked like a deer''s, it would shed in a few months, during late winter. But with monsters, you couldn''t be sure. I aimed and drew my bow. If it had a wolf''s physiology, the heart should...
I let the arrow fly and nocked the next. Puncture wounds on the fur could easily be fixed by any competent tanner or taxidermist. I was more concerned with securing the kill. The first arrow struck right under the front shoulder, then the next in the neck. The monster growled, gurgled, and leaped forward, spreading huge wings in the process. Its hindquarters were pure white like an albino rabbit but easily three times the size in each direction. It had long feathers for a tail, a sign that it might be able to fly. The gliding leap carried the monster ten meters forward in a flash, causing my third arrow to miss. It must''ve used magic to jump that fast.
It was something I expected. Those fast shots quickly lost accuracy. The monster was bleeding profusely. I re-centered my aim as I drew and nocked another arrow. Fire. It struck the monster in its hindquarters.
I saw it happen in slow motion but in reality, the monster''s reaction took less than a second. The antlers began to glow and crackle. Sparks run up between branches, gathering at the tips. I felt the hairs in my arms and chest rise. Before I could think about ducking out of the way, a lightning bolt flying through the space between us and slamming into my chest. At the last moment, I... hoped I was fast enough to react. But it was lightning, and lightning was fucking fast. The attack sheared through my HP threshold, dropping my pool by a third instantaneously. And then it fucked me up.
I fell on the ground twitching, my muscles locking up and spasming. The monster took its sweet time to come my way. I heard a thump. And then the System.
> For killing level 21 Wolfertinger Bitch, you gained 2,240 Experience points.
> you gained a level. You are now level 10.
> You gained the Beast Bond Perk. You can bond with tame and friendly beasts. Up to 1+sqrt([Endurance+Charisma+Clarity]/200) such bonds may exist at the same time.
The notifications floated in front of me in their blue boxes until I acknowledged and dismissed them. Bloody hell. That monster was of Legendary rarity. I got way over my head, again. I rolled on the ground, waiting for the pain to lessen and to regain control of my muscles. When said control came, it was already dark. I quickly drank a healing potion and then waited again for its effect.
The Perk was one my grandfather had. My Class was a variant of Scout that had access to Soul-related magic later on. Most mundane Classes didn''t even unlock the Clarity attribute and the MP resource. This distinction was what made my Class Rare.
Then, I sat up and scanned my surroundings. Nothing. The thunderclap was loud but it seemed it failed to attract anything dangerous. Standing up, I checked my gear. The boiled leather cuirass was ruined. I cut the straps with a knife and tossed it out. My chest was sizzled. I made a mental note to buy spare sets of gambeson. Angry burn marks spread from the point of impact all over my torso and up my shoulders. It was going to leave a scar. The healing potion would''ve fixed the marks if it could.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.
I retrieved the arrows that were still usable and checked the dead Wolfertinger. It was heavier than a wolf, being the size of the biggest mastiffs I saw in the city. I briefly tapped the tip of an antler. it was sharp and hard but it wasn''t charged with lightning.
But I bet these antlers would fetch a very good price to the right buyer. I also knew I would get a scolding from Alice.
I didn''t have the light or the time to skin the monster. Carrying her back to town with me was going to be hard. I didn''t have the time or the light to skin the creature, either. I was tempted to harvest the antlers and leave the carcass behind but one thing kept me from doing that. The Wolfertinger was a majestic and exotic creature. It would be worth a fortune as a taxidermy exhibit. Way more than these antlers would net as alchemical ingredients.
I rolled the designation the System gave the monster. Wolfertinger Bitch. I doubted it was the social connotation of the word. It could only mean...
Leaving my trophy on the ground, I crawled into the den. While the Wolfertinger was taller than a normal wolf (and smaller than a Warg), the fit through the den''s mouth was tight. I could see that the antlers had dug into the rock and earth above the entrance, carving grooves from how many times the Wolfertinger Bitch had entered and left the den.
The room inside was taller than the entrance. The smell was horrible. In a corner, I saw a litter of Wolfertinger pups laying in a pile of rotting matted furs. The monsters were intelligent enough to not make noise while I was outside but now, they were wide awake and growling at me. They didn''t have antlers. Just like deer, I thought they should grow the antlers during their first spring as adults.
The pups were really aggressive. They leaped and approached to bite and claw at me, wings spreading to give them more airtime. Monsters often had an instinct to attack other creatures and some were irrationally driven to do so. Scout''s Oath flew to intercept the biggest and more aggressive pup. It batted the monster out of the air and down into the cavern floor. then a stab kept the next from reaching my thigh. The backswing knocked the third away and a kick flung the fourth back to where it came.
I didn''t see a fifth. The pups recovered and came at me again, but this time they weren''t staggered. I bashed the first one with all the strength I could muster, then danced as the bow staff (still strung) and my feet kept the Wolfertinger pups from avenging their mother. They each should have weighed two kilograms, with the eldest brother closer to three. While I could bash them away, their thick fur, wings, and monstrous constitution made them very durable and resistant to blunt force trauma.
The fight went on. I got a few scratches on my greaves and boots but so long I kept them from my exposed chest, I would be fine. At the fifth strike I felt the dampening effects of their HP vanish and the sixth blow to the eldest pup broke some bones. The Wolfertinger pup crashed on one side and snapped a wing from the impact. I focused on its siblings, dispatching them in exchange for a few minor wounds to my shins.
> For killing level 5 Wolfertinger Pup, you gained 98 Experience points.
> For killing level 2 Wolfertinger Pup, you gained 49 Experience points.
> For killing level 1 Wolfertinger Pup, you gained 39 Experience points.
> For killing level 0 Wolfertinger Pup, you gained 31 Experience points.
This was the pain every high-leveled individual suffered. Killing stuff above your level was dangerous but rewarding, but the Experience awards dropped vertiginously once the levels were below one''s own. The Wolfertinger were a Legendary species and I needed to kill a hundred level zero pups to advance to level eleven.
Damn.
But they were Legendary creatures. I was sure the pup corpses would also be worth a fortune. I collected them and then turned on my lantern, to search the den for loot. I wasn''t expecting anything but it would be foolish to go away without looking.
I went to the rotting furs and started to pull them away. On the fourth fur, Something rolled off of it and crashed against the ground, making a pained whine.
Whine?
I looked at the bundle of gray and white fur tangled in downy feathers and readied a knife. When the monster stared at me with fearful puppy eyes, I sheathed my weapon and approached.
It whined. I looked for signs of aggression but found none. This Wolfertinger pup was smaller than its level zero sibling and seemed to be malnourished. Perhaps its more aggressive siblings kept all the milk for themselves. Or maybe this monster had some disease or malformation and was excluded by the mother but not outright killed.
I pressed my hand over the pup''s head. Then I lifted it by the scruff. The wings spread instinctively, an attempt to cushion its fall should I drop it. The feathers weren''t grown enough to fly. I even doubted if the adult version could fly. This Wolfertinger pup weighted only fifteen hundred grams, give or take a hundred. It stared at me with pleading puppy eyes. I wasn''t fooled. This monster had the same sharp claws and needle fangs of its dead siblings. Then I checked underneath. It was a boy.
But I couldn''t find the courage to kill it. It was so weak and defenseless. I poked its muzzle with a finger, daring it to bite me. The pup whimpered again. I examined its body, pulling and pushing its six limbs. I didn''t find anything broken or misshapen.
I rubbed its belly. The divide between the wolf and rabbit portions was a clear line. Then I cradled the Wolfertinger pup against my chest. The monster nuzzled the crook of my elbow and relaxed its body.
What should I do? The fact the System granted me a Perk that was so related to this encounter wasn''t lost on me. Or that I felt drawn to come here.
I nudged the pup''s head up and stared at his eyes. "Are we fated to meet, little pup?"
The monster didn''t reply. A current of excitement raced in my mind. Could it be? Could this be an opportunity to have a Legendary pet? I had no idea. But the little guy was already growing on me. As a test, I tried to use the Perk but it didn''t work. Re-reading the description, it needed to be tame and friendly. I had just murdered its whole family. No way it would be this easy.
Just as I thought about that, A pained howl sounded from the outside.
0022 - Cry Wolf... Woo-Wolf. Time to Worry Now.
It was Daddy. Daddy Wolfertinger, who was probably out hunting for dinner and instead came to find his wife dead. How fucked was I? Very fucked and this time there was no Alice Ex Machina to come and rescue me.
I moved to a section of the cavern without line of sight to the outside. I couldn''t get out but I was banking on the Daddy Wolfertinger being bigger than the Wolfertinger Bitch. If the female had trouble getting inside this cavern, my only hope was that the male wouldn''t fit. Or if he did try to come inside, he would be a sitting duck for my arrows.
I could hear the monster prowling and growling outside. Daddy Wolfertinger was mad.
What should I do?
It was a monster who could shoot bolts of lightning from its antlers. It was fast when leaping, had wings to fly, and a wolf''s vicious cunning. They could take out the fur of their prey and use it for bedding, indicating a good amount of intelligence. Daddy Wolfertinger should be higher leveled than the female.
It also explained why no creature came to investigate the loud noise. The Wolfertinger family were the apex predators of this section of the forest. And they might''ve used their lightning attack several times, teaching the other creatures to stay the fuck away.
I needed a battle plan. First order of business was to make sure Daddy Wolfertinger couldn''t zap me. I placed the pup inside a burlap sack and tied it so he couldn''t escape. The gaps in the fabric would allow him to breathe easily. Next, I drew my brand-new short sword and stabbed it on the ground right after the entrance tunnel. If Daddy Wolfertinger tried to shoot lightning inside, the sword would ground the attack. For good measure, I also stuck my machete in the ground and removed anything metallic that I could. My daggers and knife, the belt buckle. I tied a length of rope around my waist to keep me from having a wardrobe malfunction.
Then, it was time to play the waiting game. Either the Wolfertinger would try to come inside or it would camp outside. I waited for half an hour and then checked. Slowly, I crept toward the entrance. I saw to huge wolf paws and stopped. Daddy Wolfertinger was the size of a Warg. So, whoever reported the sighting, saw (and survived) Daddy Wolfertinger.
I could shoot at its paw but what good would it make? No other body part was in sight. Did I want to anger Daddy Wolfertinger? No. I wanted him dead or gone. I could see the female''s corpse too. Could I use that? No.
Smoke bombs. Aluminum chaff. I needed these things.
Daddy Wolfertinger barked and howled. I saw the monster pacing outside. Yeah, it couldn''t come inside, it was too big for that especially with the giant-ass antlers I expected to find in its head. It was weird for females to have antlers but monsters often didn''t follow logic.
I readied my arrow, bowstring slightly tensed. Daddy Wolfertinger prowled. I saw a slice of belly and hindquarters and let my arrow fly. It bounced off of the fur, the same thing that happened when I first shot Chainmail. The monster''s HP pool was big enough to shrug my sneak attack. Getting shot sent Daddy Wolfertinger into a frenzy. The monster lowered its face to look inside and was greeted with an arrow to the face. That arrow bounced again.
The Wolfertinger''s HP threshold was a fifth of its pool. It indicated it was a monster bred for physical combat, a warrior instead of a spellcaster. Or the current theory about monsters said. Nobody knew for sure and the System would only let the secret out if you went there and pried it out of the System God''s gnarly hands.
Despite knowing the next shot wouldn''t do jack shit, Daddy Wolfertinger withdrew and lowered his head. Yup, the antlers were almost double the volume of the female''s. It charged way faster too.
Lightning shot toward the entrance faster than one could blink. It surged to the two weapons and sunk into the ground, electrifying it and dealing secondary damage through static. It was painful but didn''t break my own threshold. A check on my resources told me it ate twenty percent of my HP. The pup whined and cried in pain.
Hearing one of its pups cry, even if it was the rejected one sent Daddy Wolfertinger into a true frenzy. The monster leaped at the cavern entrance and slammed into the cliff face with its antlers at full speed. Given that the female could, mortally injured nonetheless, leap ten meters in a single bound, the monster struck the rock with the force of a runaway carriage.
Dust and sand fell from the roof. I moved underneath a slanted solid slab of stone. If it fell, I would be instantaneously crushed but it was better than the loose rock mixed with soil I saw above the main cavern. Then it rammed the cliff again. I heard Daddy Wolfertinger''s antlers scratching the rock, a desperate attempt at getting inside and rescuing its sole surviving pup or maybe avenging its female.
Over and over, it struck, each attack causing more and more stuff to fall down. On the tenth or so attack, the cliff gave in and a slice of the cliff face fell down. It crashed over the frenzied slavering Daddy Wolfertinger and blocked the entrance. A plume of dust soared up and clouded visibility inside the cavern.
I coughed. The Wolfertinger pup whined and cried. I lifted it and laid the monster (still inside the burlap sack) on my lap. I rocked myself back and forth, thinking how I would leave this place.
When I woke up, I heard faint bird calls. A single ray of sunlight entered the cavern, snaking between the rocks. I didn''t make a sound. A quick check told me the Wolfertinger pup was still alive. I set the sack aside and tried to move without making any noise. The lantern was low on MP and I used mine to refill it. My pool was too small to completely top it up but it would last for a few more hours.
It was already day outside. I heard sounds of a creature eating. Flesh ripped, bones crunched, and a jaw masticated. Despite some sunlight reaching the inside of the cave, it only did so after bouncing on a few rocks. I had no line of sight to the outside.
The cave-in moved tons of stone to block the entrance. A big slab of rock was blocking the outside, along with several small bounders that rolled inside. My short sword actually stopped them from rolling too far inside. The machete had been knocked into the back.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.
Great.
I went back to underneath my solid slab of rock and sat down. I needed to wait.
*
*
The baby Wolfertinger accepted some meat jerky bits and drank water from my canteen. I hadn''t packed many supplies for what should be a short trip. Fuck. At least I would die with the knowledge that I saved one adventuring party from death at the hands of a monster they had no business fighting, if they came expecting Wargs.
I cut the four pup corpses and set them to bleed at the back of the cavern. The female corpse was probably lost but I could still sell these four if I got out.
Like that, I stretched my resources to last two days. It was how long Daddy Wolfertinger took to finish devouring the female''s corpse and move out. I heard it howling one night and then taking off, the heavy flaps of its wings fading in the distance.
The next morning, the fourth day of my one-day trip, I dumped all fifteen Attribute points in Strength. Retrieving my short sword, I noticed it was ruined. One of the rocks it stopped dented the blade. Well, at least it saved my bacon if it stopped more rocks from falling inside.
I slowly rolled the small bounders to the back of the cavern. Moving with determination placed the burden of exertion into my Stamina Points, saving me from burning too much energy on the task. I minded my heart rate and took frequent breaks. Going fast or desperate here would spell my doom.
On the fifth day, my water ran out. I didn''t do as advertised and drank my own body fluids. It didn''t help. I had cleared the entrance of all boulders except for the big slab that slid down the cliff face. In a corner, I could finally see the outside. Though I couldn''t see what was left of the female Wolfertinger''s carcass, I could see an antler''s tip.
Oh, well. Pushing against the slab did nothing. It should weigh a dozen tons at least.
I took my dented short sword and poked at the sides. It was a mix of dirt and rocks and maybe I could dig enough to let me shimmy through. I poked at a strip of dirt and roots behind a large rock for hours, digging a groove. When the short sword was halfway inside, I jammed the thing and used the hilt as a lever, forcing the rock out. I pushed and pushed, each cycle moving the rock a few millimeters ahead. Once I could fit my hands in the gap, I tried to push it off. Bracing my leg against a curve, I used my whole body to force the rock out. It shot out of its place and rolled down, causing another two rocks above it to crash down. one of them smashed my right-hand thumb and rolled off.
Hissing, I clutched the thumb and blew on it. It was burning and flaring with pain. My fingernail was blood red. Did it crush the bone? I didn''t dare try to move that finger, not that I could. The pain was blinding, worse than sticking one''s finger in a closing door. I didn''t need to check to know that the falling rock had also crushed my HP threshold.
Against my will, I drank another healing potion. Bigger flasks like the ones Alice gave me in the previous expedition could be drank in portions but these smaller ones were for single use only. The thumb itched as it healed. I could swear I felt the bones coming together.
But the way out was clear. I repacked my backpack, placing the exsanguinated pup corpses at the bottom and then reserving space above a blanket for the weak Wolfertinger pup.
I pushed the pack out first, then waited. If the Daddy Wolfertinger was waiting to ambush, there was a chance it would go for the pack. Nothing happened. I wiggled myself through the hole and took a lungful of fresh forest air. Over the last few days, I grew used to the stench of carrion and rotting blood.
Checking my surroundings, the clearing was the same. The female corpse was almost entirely eaten. I cut the head with the antlers, tied it to the back of my pack, and started my long hike back to town.
*
*
These woods weren''t supposed to be dangerous. But the Wolfertinger family was an outlier. Monsters were first spawned, then they bred once the breeding season came around. That was one reason Al-Mi''raj were so dangerous. Their breeding interval was too short and months after a pack spawned, you could be dealing with hundreds of vicious and hungry bunnycorns.
Which meant that either the Wolfertinger couple migrated here from somewhere deeper in the wilderness, or it spawned here and already lived a full breeding cycle. Given the rarity and power, it was most likely that they migrated.
I kept one eye ahead and another in the skies. I dreaded hearing the flapping wings and then the lightning discharge. If these antlers sold well, I would buy a lightning protection amulet. Fuck that shit. It hurt like hell.
I left two quests in my route unchecked. I was desperate to reach civilization. But when I came near a farmhouse, I knew I had to stop. I jumped the fence and walked to the front porch. They had a bell hanging next to the door so I lightly rang it once.
"Coming!" A man''s voice came from inside. Soon, a muscular man with a thick black beard answered. "Who are you?"
"Greetings! I''m George, a Scout at the service of the Adventurer''s Guild." I said as I displayed my badge.
"How may I help you, Sir George?" The man asked, clearly intimidated by the badge. "I''m Lewis the Farmer."
"Pleased to meet you, Lewis the Farmer. I need water and any food you can spare. Would you have some milk and maybe some fresh raw meat? My pup is starving. I have coin, I can pay."
The Farmer looked at my bare chest, the spiderweb lightning scars still somewhat red. Then his eyes widened as he stared at to the runic bow held in my left hand.
"Nasty fight you got yourself into, Sir George," He remarked. "Come inside, I think my son has some clothes that fit you. And don''t worry about paying. If you were out there fighting monsters in the woods, you already paid for what we can spare."
I smiled and fought the tears that wanted to well up. "Thank you."
"No, thank you for your service, George the Scout. Now, I don''t think I have to tell you that but you should take it slow. Dirty as you are, with a voice that hoarse, you must''ve spent some time without sustenance out there."
Addressing people by name and Class was an old honorific. Back in town, it was almost unheard of but in these rural areas old traditions died slowly.
"I appreciate the concern, anyway."
Lewis had me sit on the dining table, a rough slab of wood polished by use, not by craft. Then he gave me a mug of water, repeating the warning about drinking it slow. Next, it was a bowl of milk for the Wolfertinger pup. I produced the monster''s head only, both hands clamped around its torso so it wouldn''t try to spread its wings and reveal that I had a monster and not a wolf. The pup greedily lapped the milk.
"Cute little thing you got there," Lewis the Farmer said.
"I came to investigate Warg sightings. Then I killed its mother and brothers. This one was the weakest of the litter and wasn''t aggressive. Thought I could bring it and see if I can tame it."
"Wargs? I heard old Mc Donovan talking of wargs and about sending a letter to the city. Glad you came to take care of it. Wargs can be vicious on the livestock and a neighbor lost two cows two weeks ago."
"The male is still around. I couldn''t kill it. I got its last location and will report it to the Guild. If you can warn your neighbors, nobody should go to the woods north-east of here."
"Shit, that''s where Mc Donovan lives."
"I don''t think he''ll be in danger, but it pays to be careful."
"Again, thank you, George the Scout. Whatever did that number on your chest must have hurt."
I couldn''t say it was lightning because Wargs didn''t shoot lightning. While I was sure a Lightning Warg existed somewhere, it wasn''t prudent to stack lies on top of lies.
"Like shit. But it is fine now. I think I''ll have a big scar but women like battle scars, don''t they?"
Lewis laughed. I laughed. Lewis'' wife laughed. Wait, what?
0023 - But Youve Been Missing for FIVE Days!!!
The laughter died. "No, we don''t!" Lewis''s wife said poignantly. "We''d rather have our men safe and uninjured, young man."
The woman went around the table and picked the sack from my hand. She moved the growling, resource-guarding monster. The matron shushed and the Wolfertinger acquiesced.
"Drink all the milk you want, see if I care," she said. "But while you are in my house, you will behave!"
I felt a wave of compulsion push over me. Was it one of her Perks? It didn''t feel like a spell. In any case, the monster pup became noticeably quiet and wary. But he didn''t stop drinking the milk.
"Now, let me see this wound!" She pushed the rags of my tunic aside to examine the lightning burns on my chest. "This won''t do, it will scar. Lewis, go get the healing balm!"
"Sure thing, wife," Lewis said and hurried to fetch the requested medicine.
"Thank you, I will surely repay you. I''m Scout George, with the Adventurer''s Guild," I introduced myself.
"Housemaker Myrna, wife of Farmer Lewis. I heard your talk with my husband, Scout George. You ain''t gonna worry your pretty face about nonsense such as repaying us. It is an honor to have someone of your stature as a Guest."
At the last word, another subtle wave of power washed over the house. I felt more at ease, more relaxed, and more importantly, more protected.
"Thank you," I said with sincerity. I knew what they were doing. By forging a connection with me, they hoped I would come around more often to, scout for monsters and keep them safe. It was working.
Lewis came back with a silvery tin. Myrna slathered my chest with the smelly balm, which had a cooling effect on my skin.
After that, she served me tea to keep me seated while the ointment dried. Then a bowl of reheated stew, which tasted divine. Finally, she insisted on washing me, claiming she didn''t care about seeing naked men after giving birth to nine over her lifetime.
Of which only three were still alive. Our world was a harsh one, especially for people with low rarity classes. Both Farmer and Homemaker were Common. Though I suspected Myrna had an Uncommon variant.
Anyway, I got the guest of honor treatment. Hours later, I was fed, clean, clothed, and relaxing on the front porch with the Lewis couple. The satiated Wolfertinger pup, still wrapped in the burlap sack, was sleeping on my lap. It was mid-afternoon.
"Is there anything I can do to show my gratitude?" I asked. "I must depart now if I want to get back to the city with my report."
"I would like a bolt of fancy fabric," Myrna said. "To make a dress for my daughter."
"Consider it done. Farmer Lewis?"
"Stay safe, kid. Your parents¡ your late parents," he corrected after seeing my reaction, " still wish you to be safe, watching over you in the heavens."
I tipped an imaginary hat. "I''ll try my best. But my calling in life brings me close to danger. My father once said that it is our vigilance that keeps the people safe." I petted the pup between the ears. "I have important information the Guild needs to know. And I have some perishable trophies that need specialized attention sooner rather than later."
"Then may the Three Gods watch you in your journeys, Scout George," Myrna said. "You have our prayers and our thanks."
"I will use your farm as a reference point for Adventurers. I will also make sure they are to stay in their best behavior, Homemaker Myrna."
"Bess you and godspeed, Scout George," Lewis sent me off.
I shouldered my heavy pack and ran down the trail home.
*
*
I was thankful the Guild doors were wide enough for three people side-by-side. These antlers were wide. When I entered, one of the receptionists rushed upstairs. Most likely to warn Alice I had returned.
While everyone waited to see what the Guild Master''s reaction would be, I delivered my notes, asking a Clerk to update the Quest notices with the new data. It meant better understanding of the threat strength and location, less time searching, and better efficiency.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
Then I went to the board and ripped the Warg quest. Some Adventurers glared at me but they didn''t say anything. I went back to the Clerk.
"Was this quest reported by a Farmer named Mc Donovan?"
He checked the ledger. "Yes. Is something wrong with it?"
"Yes. Farmer Mc Donovan believed it to be Wargs but in reality, is a more dangerous creature. He didn''t act in bad faith. Nobody should take this one until I talk with Alice."
The receptionist who went upstairs came back. "George, the Guild Master wants to see you."
"That''s my cue," I said with a forced grin. "Do you have everything you need?"
The Clerk nodded. "Yes, just go see her. She''s been in a bad mood for a couple of days now."
*
*
"A WHAT?" Alice screeched as I told her my tale.
"Wolfertinger," I said as I unraveled the antlered wolf head. "Legendary, body of a wolf, hindquarters of a hare, wings and tail of an eagle, antlers of a deer. It shoots lightning. HP threshold factor of five. I also have four corpses of their young."
I tried to hide the pup but the damn monster whined loudly as I rummaged through my pack to retrieve the corpses.
Alice pinched the bridge of her nose. "Please tell me you don''t have a living Legendary monster in your pack."
I nodded.
"I have, among other things I won''t disclose in my pack, four dead infant legendary monsters," I replied with a deadpan expression.
The pup yipped.
"What made that sound?" She demanded.
I replied with a "dunno" face and a shrug. Then I showed her the leather sack with the four pup corpses. This one was waterproof because I was sure the corpses had leaked some disgusting fluid. I tapped the bottom and it sloshed.
"Legendary. Are you sure of it?"
"Scout''s Honor."
She bit her lip. "I never heard of it."
"Well, there''s one chance of confirming it. The male is out in the wilds."
"There''s two," Alice glared at my pack.
"You hurt the creature that I won''t say is in my pack, we are done. I gained a Beast Bond Perk I intend to use on it."
"Have you named it yet?" She asked seriously.
"No. I have no idea what will happen if I do."
Names had power. It was hard to use correctly or even at all but Name magic was among the strongest in this world.
"Good. I know of a buyer that will pay at least a hundred platinum coins for it."
"You can tell them to fuck off. Or not tell them at all," I said while clamping down on my inner goblin. Five thousand gold for a sick wolf pup? "You know this is a once in a lifetime opportunity."
A Legendary monster companion? Bloody Hell. I would gladly pay the five thousand gold (if I had) for one such creature.
"Are you hoping for an evolution?"
"Mine or his?"
Monsters could evolve if they leveled up enough. People could evolve their Classes if they did some amazing feat. It all depended on the rarity. A Villager, the lowest of the low, could evolve their Class by sneezing the right way, some said.
"Either."
"Let me see the corpses," she said. I nodded.
Alice cast a spell and the dead pups floated out of the sack, covered in a sticky goo. A sphere of water formed around the four and then the water became red. With deft hand movements, the corpses went left while the spheres of water went right. She placed the dry and clean corpses on a steel table and had the water fold on itself and vanish with the gunk. No. Actually, a grey powder remained behind, which she deposited back in the leather sack.
"Is this how you cleaned the bandit heads?" I had to ask.
She replied with a nod. In silence, Alice examined the dead pups. Her eyes glowed with white light. Minutes later, she stopped.
"I can see the antler nubs. It is quite the find, a chimeric creature like this. Would you want me to find buyers for the corpses and the head? I have no idea if it is more valuable as a taxidermy trophy or alchemical ingredients. On one hand, whoever displays this head shouldn''t claim they hunted it themselves but nobles be nobles. On the other hand, if we don''t know about the creature, we don''t know the antler''s properties.
It would take some time to research it though I can tell it is a potent material."
"Can we sell the information on the male?"
"Unless you know his location, no."
"Can''t we find it out with magic?"
She gave me the death stare. "Sure! Go find a powerful Seer or Diviner."
"Sorry," I said with genuine contrition.
She either didn''t know the spells or worse, tried to learn them and failed. Differently from Perks, Traits, or Skills, spells needed to be learned through hard study. Depending on your tradition, one either could learn the spell or not. People had different talents and affinities. Some magic was beyond one''s abilities and that was it.
"I need to inform the authorities. Tell me what you know about the male Wolfertinger."
"I estimate its level to be above thirty but below fifty. It is the size of a big Warg, more than two meters tall at the shoulder. It can fire lightning through the antlers with little warning and almost no time to react. Even when the lightning is discharged through a grounded metallic conductor, it can still stun in a medium radius around the conductor. Wolfertingers can leap big distances fast. I believe they can use it to take off fast. Their wingspan is about three times the length of the body. From below, they might be mistaken for griffin, especially if the front paws are kept close to the body and there''s no good visibility to the head. The male was last seen¡"
I gave coordinates and direction of the male''s expected flight path.
"Let me handle your trophies. Keep the critter you never told me about hidden. Stay home for a couple of e. You need to work hard to bond with it anyway. Better start earlier. Some trustworthy scholar friends of mine might want to see and examine a living specimen. And if this creature does not exist in any bestiary, you might be credited with the discovery. This is big."
I let out a long huff. Seeing the meddlesome elf flustered like that was concerning to say the least.
"I trust your judgement."
"Good. Take your pack and go home. Also, you might owe that Guard Clerk an apology."
"Kara?" I gasped. "Why?"
Alice looked away. "I might have broken a few laws when I thought you were AWOL at her residence."
My jaw dropped. "YOU DID WHAT?"
Alice refused to elaborate as she kicked me out of her office. Almost literally.
0024 - A Little Help from my Little Friend
Fuming, I crossed the street and entered Fizzlewhisper''s shop. The gnome was behind the counter, smiling at me.
"Master George, what a balm to the eyes to see you in good health."
"Greetings to you Fizzlewhisper. I am in need of some articles."
"Certainly, I have plenty of articles of all kinds! What is it?"
"I intend to try and tame a wolf pup. I need pet paraphernalia. A cage, blankets, toys, leash, harness, and whatever you believe would be useful."
Fizzlewhisper paused to think. "You seem to be quite flustered, so I''ll only make two questions. How pressed for time you are, and is this a wolf pup or a wolf-like pup?"
I grimaced. "Get me the tougher stuff. But it''s not the pet that''s worrying me."
"Certainly. I don''t have everything here with me, so I''ll have to send a Runner fetch some items. Would you also need feed and delectable treats to ease the training?"
"Sure, give me enough to last for a while."
"You don''t need to worry. Now that I know you have a pet, I will strive to have what your not-wolf needs to thrive."
I sighed in relief. "Awesome, man. Anyway, deliver it to my house, I need to see someone."
"Good. Good. Now go. You don''t want to keep the lady waiting too much."
I was about to turn around and leave but the fact that Fizzlewhisper nailed it made me pause.
The gnome broke into a fit of laughter. Once he recomposed himself, he raised a finger in the universal "silence" gesture.
"Don''t even bother asking how or why. Dear George, there are only a handful of things that can make a young and fine man like yourself move as if there''s a fire under their buttocks! Count on the fingers of my hand. Women, food, women, a bowel close to bursting, and women."
We laughed. Then I ran.
*
*
Kara was manning her booth, as usual. She saw me, became happy, then remembered what happened during my absence and changed gears.
"Hey, Kara," I smiled and waved.
"George," she hissed. "Good to see you are still alive."
Her tone didn''t convey joy. Kara stared at me as if demanding an explanation.
"I got stuck in a cave after a landslide for a few days. Had to dig my way out."
Now came the waiting game. I had a lot of experience dealing with a whimsical woman already and believed that Kara would be more rational than Alice.
"I don''t think we should see each other anymore," Kara said after several minutes.
"If that''s what you feel," I lowered my head and gave her a last look. "I''ll see you around."
I spun on my heels and walked away as fast as I could. I had to control my steps to keep myself from running away. Outside the garrison, I broke into a jog, joining the stream of people moving fast down the street.
We weren''t dating. It was a one-time thing. This wasn''t a breakup. And yet, I had to fight back the tears. At least until I reached my home. Then I cried myself to sleep.
*
*
I laid in bed with the Wolfertinger pup for the entirety of the next day. The little critter was lethargic, content in just lying on the duvet and resting.
It ate the food I offered and drank water so I didn''t believe it was dying. Monsters were a tenacious bunch and I had measured the mettle of its species. Even with an arrow through the heart, the Wolfertinger Bitch still fought to her last breath. The other pups were also as ferocious as they could.
No, this little guy would be fine. It might be just weakened and starving. It didn''t seem to dislike the pets and scritches I gave it.
I had to do what Alice said. Spend a few days bonding with the critter. I understood her skepticism. It was hard to believe that this half-rabbit, half-wolf winged critter was a fearsome Legendary.
Rarities came in eight types, at least what we knew. Common, Uncommon, Rare, Very Rare, Epic, Legendary, Mythic, and Unique. Power scaled with each step but the last. Unique Classes could be anything in between the other categories and unique monsters were often something to avoid unless one''s level was in the late hundreds.
For the non-unique rarities, people gained five Attribute points for each step in that scale. Not to mention earning Perks and other features faster too. As a Rare, I gained fifteen. This little guy, a Legendary, would earn double that. He would also need twice as much Experience but that was irrelevant.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
The Experience awards dropped sharply as one rose in levels. Being strong for one''s level was how one survived the challenges the world threw at them.
That''s where the soft level cap came into play. At one point, taking on things your own level was too risky. Those in that situation often decided to avoid wasting all their development and retired from the Experience grind.
The availability of Experience sources also impacted the soft cap. High-level monsters didn''t live near civilization. Or to better put it, civilization didn''t go to where these calamities lived. An elder dragon would raze any settlement stupid enough to appear inside its territory.
Getting to the level-adequate zones could take years. This world was fucking huge.
To those who chose to settle, being a big fish in a small pond was better than swimming in the metaphorical open ocean with the Megalodons, Krakens, and Leviathans who could finish them on a whim.
I grew impatient when the pup didn''t react. I almost poked and bothered him until I got a reaction but held back. How stupid and impulsive could I get? This was a project that would take years. And if I played my cards right, it could last for a lifetime.
But I felt frustrated. At least a reaction? A tail wag? Not that Wolfertingers had a tail. Just some plumes stuck to its rabbit butt.
Maybe the real prize was the patience training. Dunno.
I got out of bed and went to get some exercise. Weightlifting and agility training.
Then, when I got back, I found that my little buddy left some gifts on my duvet. Boy, I was really hoping it would be pellets like real rabbits did. But noooo. A new dilemma. Should I try washing it or just buy a new duvet? I was about to yell at the pup but then held back. It wasn''t its fault, was it? No. I just took the critter off the bed and onto some rags, mentally gifted the duvet to it, then took it to the laundry to wash away the poop.
*
*
In the afternoon, something shook me out of my boredom. No, it wasn''t more monster poop. Several Runners came to my doorstep to make deliveries. My suit of armor, the pet stuff from Fizzlewhisper, and a real Courier with my enchanted items.
Runners were youngsters who ran errands in town. They delivered messages, goods, groceries, anything, really. Except for the more expensive and sensitive stuff. Most of them got the Class, though it was a Common one. The people who had the means went for the Courier Class instead, of Uncommon rarity. A Courier could be trusted with said expensive since they had the Skill to handle and secure those. They also were freaking fast. Both Classes had Perks to navigate obstacles like foot and vehicle traffic in a city and to find the destination of their parcels.
I used my Guild badge to sign the receipt for the enchanted items. In the next moment, the Courier was gone. The Runners wanted tips and I handed out a bunch of copper coins.
After taking the boxes and crates up two floors, I opened the ones from the Kitsune enchanter. The cloak was neatly folded, with a perfumed envelope on top. Reading the note, I discovered it was the instructions to test the enchantments. The System offered no help with identifying items or people. The only way to know the Class (or species) and level of a creature was to kill them. Not highly informative as they were now dead. The same went for items. Some scholars suggested that the System could offer such functionality but decided not. Since it witnessed the crafting and even awarded some Experience points to the crafter, it knew what the item did but refused to share the information.
Seven-Leagues stride was easy. I just needed to time myself as I walked a good distance with and without the boots. I should try to keep the same level of exertion. Since I was very aware of my movement speed, this one passed with just a few laps around the rooftop. Surefooted demanded I walked on some loose debris, marbles, or pebbles if possible. Cat''s paw was a bit harder. I needed to go to a silent room and walk with normal boots and the enchanted set. If my perception wasn''t so high, I would have doubts but it really muffled the sound. And for Trackless Step, I just needed to walk on some loose substrate to see if I left any footprints. This one was a doozy. The common enchantments were also easy to test. I fired an arrow at both boots, mundane and enchanted. After that, I checked the damage. Passed. Self-repair took some MP from me but mended the arrow hole.
This pair of enchanted boots would serve me very well. At the bottom of the note, it said that the bearer of one boot would be able to sense the direction to the other boot but this enchantment demanded a lot of MP if they were too far apart. It was intended as a convenience to find the boots in one''s own house, not as a tracking device.
Then, the cloak. This one was a bit trickier to test. The antimemetic enchantment needed an observer. Likewise for Chameleon. Environmental protection required water to be splashed on the worn cloak, then getting near a source of heat and cold. The other two specific enchantments all required a spellcaster.
*
*
I knew just where to find one. I put the Wolfertinger pup in a pet carrier and crossed the street. Living across the street from work had its perks. Only to find that Alice was away for the day and couldn''t meet me. She was doing her job for once, what novelty.
With a groan of frustration, I left the Guild Hall. As I walked past the quest board, I noticed that all the quests I had scouted had the most up-to-date information I had scouted tagged on them and three were missing from the board already. If things went well, I would get sweet growth notifications from my Parallel Progression soon. Or not.
Inside the pet carrier, the Wolfertinger pup seemed to be asleep. The little guy woke up only to eat, drink, and poop. I was woefully unprepared to take care of a pet, much less a monster. While my father was thorough in my education to become a Scout, he never taught me how to do that and we never had a pet.
Fizzlewhisper waved at me after I crossed the road. I walked to meet the gnome.
"Hey, George, how did it fare with the lady? Not good, judging by your face."
I flinched. "Yeah, no. She said she would rather date an ogre."
The gnome Shopkeeper nodded empathetically. "That bad, eh? Well, that''s good. If you have to deal with rejection, better rip that bandage sooner rather than later. It''s not the end of the world. There''s plenty of women out there, more by the day as the men cull themselves in the wilderness."
"Yeah."
It was a well-documented fact that men tended to pick combat Classes more than women. It was more evident in well-populated centers. It wasn''t an enormous difference but enough to be noticeable. It also led most men to die earlier than the fairer sex, causing the population brackets to skew toward the female side as age increased. Then the age pyramid suddenly shifted, with more men than women at ages two hundred and more. At least for human-centric population centers.
The reasons for that escaped me. I think I didn''t pay much attention to these lessons.
Fizzlewhisper chortled and grinned. "Now, go out and find your next heartbreak. Toughen these love muscles up."
I returned a wry smile. "Thanks for the advice."
The gnome''s eyes shifted to the carrier. "No, thank you for your patronage. Love advice is a free service. Is that the little one under your care?"
I looked inside the carrier. The blanket I wrapped the pup with was still tightly wrapped around the lazy monster. "Yes, it is."
"A wolf pup? It looks a little sick."
"It was the weakest of the litter."
"You should take it to the Veterinarian. Do you know one?" He asked. I shook my head. "Let me refer you to one I trust."
Minutes later, I was walking to the address Fizzlewhisper gave me.
0025 - The Convoluted Way of Hiring a Veterinarian
People often didn''t bother with pets. ''Pets'' was a catchall term for household animals that didn''t do labor or produce a commodity. Those people chose to keep in their homes, as opposed to those who entered homes without permission. Most people lived paycheck to paycheck on meager living standards and keeping and feeding an animal just for companionship or novelty was out of their budgets. The rich and powerful? They could have anything they wanted, even fancy animals that didn''t contribute to the household budget.
The city had a small share of strays. Dogs and cats and other animals that just lived inside the walls. But they often vanished from the streets, only to reappear as some slum dweller''s stew. Or worse. Cats, dogs, and even mice could earn Experience and level up. Surely, they had low rarity and wouldn''t ever rise to the magical prowess of, let''s say, the pup in my pet carrier. But they could very well become strong enough to attack people.
It usually went like that. Someone finds a leveled-up rat in their house and tries to kill the rat. The rat, following its instincts, tries to run away and then receives an attack that does nothing. The animal attacks the person and succeeds in killing them. Emboldened, its behavior changes and it starts to attack more people and level up, becoming stronger.
Some theorize that such a leveling animal sees the city just as a delver sees a Dungeon. And then the city has a serial killer beast that needs to be put down before it levels too much. When such an event takes place, people give the strays the lynching treatment.
Because of that, people knew what a pet carrier was. A cage that could contain a dangerous creature. I got more than my fair share of stares and fear as people moved away to the other side of the street. In one case, they collided with a speeding bicycle, causing a minor traffic jam.
But I reached my destination without anyone challenging me for the possession of the pet carrier. Some Guards approached but I just needed to flash my Guild badge and they ushered me along.
Finally, I reached the place. The sign read "Melgart''s Fantastic Beasts."
I went inside. A young lad, around thirteen to fourteen years old came to greet me. "Welcome to Melgart''s Fantastic Beasts, sir. How may I help you?"
"I need someone to tell me how to care for this little guy here. He''s rather lethargic. The other pups in his litter were very energetic at this age."
The kid leaned and looked inside. "Is it a wolf? Warg? If it''s a Warg puppy, he''s very young."
"Are you Melgart?" I asked to deflect the kid''s question.
"That would be me," a strong voice came from the side.
I looked. It was a tall man in his forties, wearing a pristine white lab coat.
"I''m George, pleased to meet you, sir."
Melgart nodded. His eyes drifted down to the pet carrier. "So, what do we have in there?"
"A rather lethargic lupine pup. It''s not a wolf."
"An infant monster, then. Would you mind if I examined him?"
"First, what are your rates? Is there somewhere more private we can talk?"
"Sure, follow me to my office."
The kid raised his hand in the universal give me money gesture.
"Timmy¡" Melgart warned.
I gave Timmy two coppers. Melgart frowned briefly but said nothing. Timmy dashed away and vanished deeper inside the building. I followed Melgart to his office.
He told me his rates, which were expensive but reasonable.
"Is the monster stolen?" He asked straight away before I could comment or agree to his rates.
I sighed as I shook my head. "No. I collected it from its den after killing the mother and the rest of the litter. I just don''t want trouble."
"Where did you find the critter? Was it close to town or a faraway place?"
"Close to town but since the monsters were already breeding and not common around here, I would guess they migrated here."
"Are you an Adventurer?"
I showed him my Guild badge. "I work for the Guild."
Melgart dismissed some of his suspicions as he relaxed his shoulders.
Then, I upped the ante.
"How much would you charge to go on retainer and swear secrecy?"
"I assume the critter is one of high rarity then. Okay. We can go to the temple and sign a contract. My rate goes up by a factor of fifty, plus three gold coins as a sign-in bonus."
"I want a hundred years of secrecy for that rate," I said after wincing at the price.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.
"Deal. Let me wrap up things around here, give Timmy some instructions, and we can go. Just a handful of minutes."
I waited in the clinic lobby. Melgart appeared on time and we went to Temple Row.
*
*
"There''s a hero with insight and speed!" The source of the shout stood in front of the temple, a priest wearing a blocky and colorful metal armor sand. "Fighting for justice with power so supreme!"
It was a hymn about their Golem God. I dropped a silver on the box by the entrance and dipped my head in respect. Melgart did the same. The donation caught the attention of a priest who was on the watch for exactly that.
"He is the one, the only, the man from the matrix!" The priest said. "How may He help you today, gentleman?"
"We want to sign a contract," I said. "I wish to retain Melgart''s services and secrecy."
"And have you, Melgart, agreed to these terms? Did you discuss it already?"
"Yes," Melgart said.
"Is either of you under any kind of compulsion or coercion to enter this contract?"
"No," we said in unison.
The priest of the System God would know if any of us lied at this point. It was one of the few or the only ways, to tell the truth absolutely and without fault. This was the reason some scholars said the System could identify stuff.
"Follow me to one of the private rooms."
*
*
The three of us sat in a small room. "You may now talk about the secret terms of your contract. I must tell you that nothing of what is revealed here may be disclosed to third parties. It won''t be unwittingly revealed in any case, to mind reading magic or any other means. Willingly disclosure will earn the offending party an Oathbreaker achievement that reduces all Experience awards to zero, impossibility to enter future agreements, and sets a minus eighty percent penalty to all Attribute efficiencies. I am also bound to the same conditions."
My eyes went wide. Achievements were permanent. But I never heard of one that crippled the person that earned it. The priest continued.
"Before anyone says anything, I also have to ask. Do you want to leave before you learn any secrets? You will answer with yes or no."
"No," I said.
"No," Melgart said.
"Good. You may now discuss the terms of your agreement. Should you decide to enter it, the System will decide on a fair rate."
"What is the critter in the carrier," Melgart asked straight away.
"It is a male Wolfertinger, and its rarity is Legendary," I replied straight away.
I had a huge advantage. Whatever Class Melgart had, he would earn a lot of Experience from using it on the Wolfertinger pup.
Melgart gawked and gasped. "I never heard of it."
"Guild Master Alice didn''t, either. She is researching to see if anyone else has."
"What do you need from me? What services would I provide?"
"Make sure it is healthy and growing as it should. Help me to develop a training regimen for it. I intend to bond with the pup one day and have it as my companion."
"Do you have a Class feature to bond with it?"
Feature was a catchall term encompassing Traits, Perks, Achievements, and Skills. Basically, everything that was not an Attribute.
"I do."
"Already? What are the requirements to bond?"
"The creature must be tame and friendly to me."
Melgart rubbed his chin. "It''s not domination, then?"
"No. The feature is called ''Bond."
He closed his eyes. "Good. Good. I can work with that. Would you let me see the pup now?"
I took the carrier from the ground and placed it on the table. Under two sets of watchful eyes, I produced the pup. It opened one eye, looked at me, then went back to sleep.
"Fantastic. I am going to touch it and use one of my Perks, okay?" Melgart said.
"Go ahead."
With his eyes closed, Melgart placed his hand on the Wolfertinger pup. After some seconds, Melgart gave his diagnosis. "There''s nothing wrong with him, physically. No wounds, disease, or parasites. He is a little malnourished but I can tell you''ve been feeding him properly. Its belly is full."
To drive the point home, the Wolfertinger pup farted. The priest and I retched with the stench but Melgart laughed.
"I agree to work with you and keep your secrets. At the rate we discussed."
The priest cleared his throat. "The System is fair. The three gold coins you agreed upon will cover initial expenses and fees. The contract is highly beneficial to you, Melgart. You already know that you will gain a few levels from it."
Melgart didn''t like the System being nosy but I understood why. As one climbed in levels, opportunities to exercise one''s Class and gain Experience were worth more than the services provided. In this case, the System was telling Melgart that working with the Wolfertinger pup was one such opportunity.
"I agree. You will bring the pup to my clinic twice a week. Once it is big enough to train, we will increase the frequency to three times."
"My work might demand I stay away from the city for long periods. If such an occasion comes up, I will try to warn you. In any case, if I skip a session, I will try to send a Runner. If I don''t, it was because of an emergency or factors beyond my control. If you don''t hear from me, you should ask at the Adventurer''s Guild then."
"Agreed. Missed sessions should be replaced by increasing the frequency of the visits. I might have to travel too."
"That''s fine."
Melgart turned to the priest. "I have one question for your God if He would indulge me."
"Ask away. I will know if he deigned to shower you with His wisdom only after that."
"Will the Exp awards dwindle over time?"
The priest closed his eyes and went still for several seconds. Melgart looked flustered. Then, an answer came. "You were promised several levels. The individual Experience awards will all add to that, regardless of their value. But if you manage to help these two bond, you will earn what your heart yearns."
Cryptic, but it seemed that Melgart understood it.
"I am ready to sign," Melgart said with an eagerness that surprised me.
"I am also ready," I said.
The priest waved his hand. "Then, I''d you want me to help set the fine details of the contract, with the help of the System, we shall find harmony!"
The fine print and legalese took two hours to draft. At least no paper was used. The contract was written on a System window. We would have our copies always with us.
I added all the information I had on the monster species to the contract, earning profuse thanks from Melgart.
Signing the contract was a matter of accepting it. And just like that, we were partners in raising the Wolfertinger pup. I also paid the three gold coins after a quick visit to the nearest bank branch.
*
*
We went back to Melgart''s clinic. He used some enchanted devices to examine the Wolfertinger and then his individual parts.
"I can tell that this species has a hybrid build. It is not completely melee-focused and not entirely dependent on its magical abilities. The threshold multiplier of five is too low for the physically-focused juggernaut monsters. They usually have a multiplier of around nine. Each of its body parts is almost indistinguishable from the base animal. Its diet must include a lot of meat. I recommend using monster meat. For a Guild employee, it should be easy to source. The stronger and fresher the meat, the better."
It was good to know.
"Now, about the lethargy. Don''t do anything. The little guy is a rescue. We should wait at least two weeks to see if it becomes more active. Let it rest as much as it wants, and give it plenty of food and water. No cow milk. I believe that the accident with your duvet happened because of the milk he drank at that farm. Bring it back here for another consultation in three days."
0026 - The Great Hunt
Laying on my bed before going to sleep, I checked my Attributes. Intelligence was lagging behind but everything was moving really nicely. These were amazing stats for someone my level but most of these were due to Alice''s meddling.
| Soul Scout (rare) |
| Level |
10 |
| Strength |
114 |
| Dexterity |
140 |
| Endurance |
132 |
| Intelligence |
71 |
| Wisdom |
121 |
| Clarity |
11 |
| Charisma |
12 |
| |
| Health (HP) |
162 |
| Mana (MP) |
33 |
| Stamina (SP) |
113 |
If I wasn''t a human, it would be all fucked up. Other species had fixed Attribute-per-level growth, with only a few points left to freely allocate. If I didn''t have the Parallel Progression, I would be stuck with much less points. Only the one hundred and fifty from leveling up plus the free ten points from level zero.
At least my plan of adding more information to the quests worked. I earned some Attribute points when these monsters were killed. I later checked the records at the Guild Hall and saw the quests were completed.
It was slow but it was free power. I wonder if my father had the same Parallel Progression that I did. He never talked about it. People never talked about their Status Windows, even with close relatives. You could never be sure who was listening in. With people able to see and hear the past and future, the only way to keep a secret was to lock it deep inside one''s mind. Sometimes, not even that would keep it safe.
On the other front, my little friend was steadily gaining weight, despite being still as relaxed and sleepy as ever. I wouldn''t call him lazy. He now weighed two kilograms and a hundred-fifty grams, an impressive gain of forty percent body weight in just this short time. It''s been two weeks since I contracted Melgart. He was happy to see the Wolfertinger pup grow but not as impressed as I was. He said that monsters could gain weight and grow at impressive rates.
Alice deputized one of the senior Receptionists and traveled to another city, most likely to negotiate the Wolfertinger corpses.
I used this time to get a lot of exercise. If I didn''t work out now, my Strength score would soon make the weightlifting training gear I had at home obsolete. I would need to either buy heavier and more expensive weights and machines or join a gym. The training regimen I took was to adapt to my increased Attributes. A guy with a thousand points of Strength didn''t suddenly start to crush every single egg they picked up. Nor did someone with a thousand points of Dexterity move at super speed at all times. The world would be thrown into chaos if that was the case.
The Attributes only raised your maximums. The people in my example could perform those feats but they had to consciously decide to use their enhanced prowess. But once someone gained more Attributes, especially at the start of their career and when it was a bunch of points at once, they needed to practice with their new upper limit until it became second nature.
For example, I could fire arrows more than twice as fast as back when I was delving into the Dungeon with Alice. But could I do it consistently? Shooting a lot of arrows only mattered in wars. Or when the target was so big you couldn''t miss. I had to re-train my fast shooting skills and learn how to coordinate at these faster speeds.
And I was lucky to have Scout''s Oath with me. The enchanted, soul-bonded bow scaled with me in two ways. First and foremost, it adjusted its draw strength automatically. I would never need to acquire another bow. Ordinary bows had a fixed draw and to make use of my improved Strength, I would need to buy a new, stronger bow. And second, it granted both the bowstring and the arrows a temporary minor resilience enchantment. My father joked that without that, he would soon need to get treated dragon sinew to use as a bowstring.
The need to swap equipment for one made of a stronger material happened all the time as people grew in power. Ordinary steel swords became as brittle as glass at around one thousand Strength. In the hand of a person that strong, a steel sword would shatter upon impact on a hard surface just like a glass sword would in the hands of an ordinary person, say when striking the glass sword against a rock.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
Of course, the steel weapon would bend and dent, becoming unusable way sooner than that but the "shatter at one thousand points of Strength" was an easy-to-understand example.
I needed more points of Intelligence. Without more Intelligence, it would soon become impossible to make the best use of my ever-increasing speed. Right now it wasn''t a problem and the training helped me bridge the gap. I just couldn''t neglect to put points in that Attribute.
*
*
I talked to the deputy Guild Master and she agreed to withhold the publication of the extermination quest slips so I could scout them and add more details. And that was what I was set to do tomorrow. Go on a three-day and two-night trip into the southern wilderness to check on the monsters and update the quests for our Adventurers. This time, I made use of my improved Strength and packed a really impressive bag. I had to buy a porter backpack from Fizzlewhisper to fit it all but it was well worth it. The premium backpack was rated to carry up to a hundred and fifty kilograms of gear, had a metal frame, and a lot of attachment points for more stuff. I had two weeks of food and water for five days with me.
With the Wolfertinger pup sleeping just underneath the backpack flap, I set off.
The southern part of town was more deserted than the northern woodlands, full of rocky hills that went up and down, with several valleys and lakes between these hills. The terrain was unsuited for farming but held a lot of mines. For centuries, these mines provided vital ores for the city''s economy but since the resources didn''t respawn like the inside of a Dungeon, they were abandoned. These mines now were the breeding grounds for a lot of monsters and some of the bigger ones had their own ecosystem.
Only some brave shepherds dared use this area for any economic activity nowadays. Most of the quests I was set to validate came from them. It would be easy to just leave this region alone but the city couldn''t even think of doing so.
Leaving monsters alone to breed in the abandoned mines was a huge mistake. As the population increased, so did the danger and levels of the monsters. Once the number of monsters reached a critical point, the stronger ones would expel the weaker monsters and force them to find food on the surface. And every monster''s preferred food was people.
Mr. Mc Donovan was really lucky he didn''t become Wolfertinger food.
The rocky terrain actually came in handy to train agility and leaping around. I once heard someone saying that our planet''s gravity was too strong. People jumped lower and were more prone to injuries from falling from heights. I could only confirm half of it. Even with the innate body-strengthening magic everyone used and the System Attributes boosting our physical abilities, falls were still dangerous.
I was on top of a hill overlooking one of the abandoned mineshafts below. The place was crawling with kobolds, humanoid monsters with scaled bodies, a lizard''s tail, and vaguely draconic features. Some Kobolds could attain sapience and join society but they were so few that I couldn''t remember seeing one in the city.
I hid my pack between two boulders and covered it with smaller rocks. The pup was rolled up in a blanket and safe in a small backpack that fits beside my quiver.
Outside activity meant these kobolds here were the weakest in the warren below. The money could contain anything from several dozens to thousands of kobolds. The kobolds carried rocks outside the mine, probably clearing sections they dug. The damn dumb humanoids didn''t recognize the minecarts. They could haul sixteen tons and stop wasting so much time breaking their backs. These kobolds were as dumb and savage as they got.
I counted the kobolds. Sixteen. I readied my quiver and knelt. Stillness settled in my mind. A pause before bursting into action. Sixteen targets. I took a lungful of air and held my breath.
Then I fired. And fired. My eyes stopped at one target for a heartbeat and then moved on to the next. Scout''s Oath was an extension of myself.
The notifications came. They flashed at the bottom of my field of view as I kept putting high-velocity arrows in the air.
> For killing level 12 Kobold, you gained 144 Experience points.
¡
> You gained a level.
> For killing level 11 Kobold, you gained 100 Experience points.
Two kobolds managed to run into the mine before I could shoot at them. The fourteen kills almost gave me two levels. I adjusted my Attribute points per level back to the nine Strength and six Intelligence by placing twelve in the former.
Wasting no time, I hopped downhill, going from rock to rock. Down there, I retrieved my arrows and searched for hidden entrances. Kobolds might be uncultured and savage but they were cunning. I saw two spaces between slabs of uncut granite that could be secret accesses.
But I didn''t have the time to inspect them. I could already hear the screaming kobolds coming up the tunnel. With haste, I made my way back up but this time in another direction. I used a thin trail to climb out of the mine pit.
kobolds poured out of the tunnel. They first stared at their dead brethren. They had their backs to me. The two that escaped my ambush pointed at the hill I shot from. I picked that hill exactly because reaching its top was not a trivial matter.
This time, I counted sixty kobolds. They had weapons this time. Salvaged or stolen weapons. The hilts and hafts weren''t sized for their small hands.
I had only two bundles of arrows with me, already counting the one in my quiver. Not enough arrows for these kobolds even if I could kill two with a single arrow on occasion.
Yet, I could guarantee I was faster than them. I surveyed the kobolds, trying to find those with the fanciest weapons or decorations. These primitive societies followed the rule of the strongest and those on top demanded the best for themselves.
They say that the third time''s the charm. For my young self, it didn''t hold true. All I saw was the Experience points floating around. My rationale was that they were worth more than the PP Attributes.
The force that pushed me to draw my bowstring was greed. A desire to get as much power as possible, to grow and stand on the firmament with legends like Alice, my father, Liliane Fade, and Clotilde.
0027 - Strategic Meeting
The arrows flew as fast as I could fire them. The kill notifications proved me right. Or so the naive me believed. I killed nine Kobolds.
> For killing level 17 kobold, you gained 296 Experience Points.
¡
> You gained 1 level. You are now level 12.
...
> For killing level 15 kobold, you gained 172 Experience Points.
Damn. Leveling up was good but the sudden and drastic drop in Experience awards sucked the joy out of it.
The kobolds figured out where the arrows came from pretty quickly. They screamed, pointed, and then did something I totally should be expecting but wasn''t.
They threw stuff at me. Rocks, rusted daggers, and a couple even deployed slings. The rest of the kobolds ran up the trail. More than thirty yapping lizard dudes ran to reach and murder me. Some of them ran on all fours. Let me tell you one thing about kobolds. They could be fast when they wanted.
I couldn''t shoot my bow. I had to run away before the first kobolds, the fastest among them getting really close to me. I had always been fast and agile even before inheriting Scout''s Oath and gaining nearly twenty levels worth of Attribute points. I had over a hundred points in Dexterity and boots that improved my movement speed by fifty percent.
I believed I should be running laps around these kobolds but they were gaining ground.
With some head start, I turned on my hips and aimed at the faster pursuer. An arrow to the heart sent the kobold tumbling over the rocks on the path and down the hillside.
> For killing level 21 kobold runner, you gained 642 Experience points.
> You gained 1 level. You are now level 13.
So that was why the thing was so fast. Now that I knew why they were different, I could easily distinguish the runner variants among the other normal kobolds. All of them monsters.
The kill notification revealed a lot about the creature you just killed. Monsters were mentioned by their species, while people ''s death notifications never did. If someone killed me, they would get a message saying they killed a "Soul Scout", not a "Human" or a "Human Soul Scout." Runners were mutations upon the basic kobold template.
One by one, I killed the remaining five Runners, in descending order of levels. They pushed me closer to level fourteen but not quite yet. I hid behind a big boulder and dropped the second bundle of arrows on the ground. I cut the twine keeping the arrows together and spread them so it would be easy to pick them up.
The kobold horde came rushing up the hilltop. I shot at them, aiming at the heads. The kill notifications ramped up again. Twenty seconds later, I was out of arrows. The remainder of my ammunition was in my pack, on another hill.
At least I reached level sixteen.
The kobold horde was not deterred. I had killed more than half of the sixty that came out of the tunnel but I heard more grunts than what thirty kobolds could make. They stopped to pick up and toss rocks my way here and there, which made them move at less than top speed. The terrain was affecting them more than it did to me.
I didn''t fancy my chances with that horde of kid-sized lizard-dragon murder machines without my primary weapon. Going into melee was suicide. I would get surrounded and cut down without fail.
My next magical item had to be an endless quiver.
I ran at full speed away from the kobolds. When I had more than fifteen minutes head start, I went into a valley to break line of sight and climbed on a dead tree. There, I wrapped my cloak around myself and remained still, looking through the gap.
*
*
The kobolds lost my trail and spread out to search for me. Since I led the horde away from my pack, I didn''t fear them finding it. I could see four searching around the tree and another six passed at the edges of the valley only to vanish behind a boulder. I didn''t understand their language of hiss and yaps but they were annoyed and frustrated.
Ten minutes of searching and they were about to move out of the valley. I moved my cloak carefully and drew two throwing daggers. I threw the daggers at the two front-most kobolds and then jumped on the other two. The landing was rough on my legs and knees but it was devastating for the kobolds. Drawing my new short sword, I cut the four down before they could make much of a fuss and raise an alarm. Retrieving my daggers, I climbed the other side and left the valley behind.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.
I went around, killing what kobolds I could find in the outskirts, trying to reach the mine entrance through another direction. Evading the kobolds I couldn''t kill was easy. They had sensory organs designed to work in mines. Broad daylight was too bright for them. No small amount of Attribute points would fix this glaring flaw either. The Attributes worked as a percentage of the baseline body. A dragon with zero points of Strength would still wrestle a human champion with a thousand points of Strength like the Champion was a toddler.
Crawling over the hill, I reached a vantage point to look at the depression below. More kobolds had arrived and they were dragging the dead ones back inside, with my arrows in them.
It was too much to fight. Those forty-eight arrows were lost. Resigned, I went around, retrieved my pack, and moved out of there. That kobold mine needed immediate purge. The population inside could be over a thousand. I went back to town.
*
*
The deputy Guild Master didn''t like my report a single bit. He still accepted the intelligence but refused to issue the quest. A kobold nest that big, required action by the Lord''s army.
"Alice is back in town but she told me to remain as acting Guild Master," the deputy told me. "She requested your presence at the Lord''s castle as soon as you returned. She also said to take your new pet with you."
I raised an eyebrow and then nodded. "I guess I''ll go straight there, then."
"That would be for the best. Dismissed."
I left the office feeling the cold treatment. It seems some of my fellow Guild employees had some bottled resentment for the way Alice treated me. Strange. I knew these people for years. Was it that I climbed the ladder too fast? Regardless, I couldn''t waste much time on them. I had a job to do.
I bought two barrels of arrows at Fizzlewhisper''s, taking two bundles to replace the ones I used. The barrels would be delivered to my doorstep tomorrow morning at the latest.
The walk to the castle was eventless. I took the fast lane for foot traffic and ran. At the gates, I presented my badge, asked about Alice''s whereabouts, and was escorted by a servant to the east wing of the castle, near the soldier''s barracks and training grounds. After ingress through a side door, climbing two flights of stairs and navigating the corridors, we reached a meeting room.
"Wait here," the servant said.
I complied without a peep.
"Announcing George the Scout, officer of the Adventurer''s Guild!" The servant shouted.
"Enter!" A strong bass voice boomed.
The servant opened the door. I entered. My eyes took the scene. A lot of important-looking people stood around a table where a map of the city and surrounding areas was carved on the wood. I could see it was up to date with my own knowledge of the region. It even included Alice''s refurbished forest. Certainly, magic was involved in both learning about these changes and updating the table-map.
I saw Alice in her battle-robes. She wore a skull cap made of a shiny metal resembling silver at a first glance. This meant shit was serious. Then my eyes met the Lord''s. I saw him a few times in either a parade or at a distance during some important proclamation.
"George, welcome," the Lord said. "Feel at ease and thank you for coming as soon as possible."
I bowed forty-five degrees. "The honor is mine, my Lord. How may I help?" It paid to be polite here. Not that I was rude to anyone without a good reason.
"We need your insights, George," he replied. "Because we suspect a Mana Wave is about to hit our region."
I froze. A Mana Wave was a phenomenon where a large quantity of Mana would move into a region and cause all sorts of magical trouble. From increasing the quality and frequency of monster spawns, to the spontaneous creation of Dungeons, to even plucking the city from the ground and turning it upside down. It happened more than once in known history. And we knew the history of this world since its founding, tens of thousands of years ago. The Ring Goddess and her Star Knights predated even that.
"I have seen exotic monsters appear, and now I just returned from a scouting trip. I¡ª" I froze because I didn''t think it was my place to report it.
"Say it, young man!" The Lord urged. "Unless you lie to us, which I don''t believe one with a pedigree such as yours would, anything may help."
A glance at Alice earned me an encouraging nod. "I found a mine to the south that is occupied by kobolds. I killed over sixty of them in the morning, levels ten to late twenties, in broad daylight outside the mine. I witnessed more than fifty others dragging the corpses back into the mine. I estimate that the mine is infested with at least a thousand individuals, according to literature and known purges."
The military officers steeled their faces.
"I believe you. Commander, you know what to do. I want that mine purged within the week. There might be an evolved kobold directing the warren. I want its head."
"It will be done, sire!" The Commander snapped a perfect salute.
Alice was beaming with pride.
"See that the Guild and its Scout are compensated for their efforts," the Lord added. "Moving on. George, I want you to help track down and hunt the Wolfertinger male. Do you believe you can do it?"
I took in a big breath and held it. The Lord and everyone here already knew about the Wolfertingers? I tensed my back, thinking of the little guy sleeping in my backpack. I recalled the deputy''s words. I should bring my pet.
"I know its last known location and the rough direction it flew off. But I can''t track flying creatures."
"You know more about the species'' behavior than anyone alive," the Lord retorted. "I know you are young but your accolades speak for themselves. Thrice you found threats to this city that could escalate into danger. You won''t go alone. My son and a small detachment of army soldiers and rangers will go with you. We will even send two mages."
I understood what it meant. The Lord wanted to give his son the opportunity to earn glory for himself, and maybe wet his lips on the sweet wine of combat. I looked at Alice. She nodded slowly. It meant I should take the job but be cautious. So cautious I would be.
"Do you intend to use the pup in any capacity? I doubt the male will answer a pup''s calls. Its vocalizations are no different from a wolf''s."
The Lord grinned. "I would offer to buy the specimen right now if that wasn''t an offense. I hope you understand that I respect you, George the Guild Scout. Not only because of your father but for the man I see in front of me and the possibilities you represent. No, we won''t ask you to expose the Wolfertinger pup to danger. If I were in your place, I would do the same thing you are trying. A bond with such a creature would be a great boon to your growth. Many would dream of having a Legendary companion. I wish you the best. If you want to leave the pup behind for its safety, we can arrange a cage in our kennels."
The Lord''s words touched me. It wouldn''t do to become emotional in that room, though. "Thank you, my Lord. I will join this expedition to help track the creature."
He acknowledged it with a nod and a faint smile.
"I expect great deeds, George. Thank you for your service."
0028 - Young Master Syndrome
The expedition to hunt the Wolfertinger male took three days to depart.
In the meanwhile, the punitive force sent to raid the mine was already hard at work. The Attribute points were flowing in as the army fought the kobolds. Except for Charisma and Clarity, all my Attributes were looking very good. Without the Parallel Progression, I would need over twenty extra levels to have the Attribute values I held right now.
As I approached the gathering point by the North Gate, a small crowd stood around the courtyard.
I saw a man in scale mail with a Lieutenant insignia barking orders. Twelve soldiers in traveling garbs, evenly split between rangers and soldiers guarded the perimeter. Inside of the perimeter I found two spellcasters in mage''s robes looking bored. On the other side six warhorses awaited their riders next to a supply train with four horse-drawn carts and eight support personnel. The carts were full of crates and barrels. These containers were neatly labeled as rations, water, wine, weapons, ammunition, and so on.
The Lord''s son arrived in an enchanted carriage that moved without horses. Instead of the usual boxy design, this one was low, aerodynamic, and made out of metal. Painted yellow, it was very attention-grabbing. I felt a premonition. Would this be one of those young master situations often depicted in books?
He wore fancy clothes, an embroidered gambeson underneath a velvet jacket and reinforced leather pants. His shoes were from some reptilian creature. He had an arming sword at his hip, the hilt full of jewels with a matching fancy scabbard.
The young man, apparently my age, immediately locked eyes with me and approached. His upbringing showed. He sported impressive physicality and smooth movements. His eyes flicked down to my Guild badge and back to full eye contact. I felt a need to step up and return his fierce gaze.
"You are George, the Guild Scout, right?" He said as he smiled and extended a hand.
Too friendly. These extrovert types seemed to want to win everyone over with just a flash of the pearly whites. I shook his hand, nonetheless. The guy put some pressure but didn''t escalate it to a Strength match.
"That''s me, sir," I replied without breaking eye contact.
"You may call me Hector. I hope this expedition becomes a good opportunity to deepen our connection."
The way he said it didn''t creep me out, despite the possible connotation. This was someone who was born steeped into politics. And I was my father''s son and Alice''s prot¨¦g¨¦. The praise his father laid at my feet during the meeting hinted at their intentions. They considered me a future asset. I should be flattered but that little spark of paranoia kept me from fully committing.
"Hector, it is. Call me George, then."
"Well met, George," he said and then turned to address the soldiers. "Lieutenant, is everything ready for our departure?"
"Yes, sir," the Lieutenant saluted.
"Then, let''s go. My horse, please."
In this world, horses were completely optional and a symbol of status more than means of transportation. I could walk and run faster than a normal horse. To be worth the trouble, a horse needed to be leveled up. But giving any creature levels was a double-edged sword. Just like the murderhobo cats and rats who got enough levels to farm Experience out of humans in the slums, a horse would become increasingly cantankerous and willful with enough levels. Because the animals eventually gained points in Intelligence and Wisdom, making them realize their predicament.
Legend has that some mundane mounts even attained sapience and became able to use language due to some Perk they earned. People had no control over how their creatures would grow and it was dangerous unless you had some way to bond with them, like my Perk or a Beastmaster''s main Skill and Traits.
And yet, as a Status symbol these horses were used. Hector, the Lieutenant, the two mages and the leader of the rangers and the archers all climbed on the horses and led the procession. The soldiers flanked the carts while I went last. The people cheered as we moved, some even throwing flowers in our path. Hector smiled and waved at the citizens, solidifying his image as the heir to the Fiefdom.
Once out of the city, I moved to the front of the line and went parallel with Hector''s horse. "I''m going to scout ahead." I said and moved on. Whether Hector gave his consent or not was irrelevant. I would do my job or die trying.
The route we took would bring us straight back to Lewis'' homestead and then to Old Mc Donovan''s farm. And on his farm, I hope we wouldn''t find a Wolfertinger. Eeh, hay, eeh, hay, ho.
*
*
At the end of the day, the convoy reached the northernmost farm of this region. I intentionally left Lewis out of the picture, afraid of the drain on their resources this would bring. The couple was too nice for their own good.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.
Mc Donovan and I were at the farm gates, waiting for Hector and his retinue. The young lord nodded my way as he crossed, turned his horse around and out of the way, then watched as the wagons rolled in. Mc Donovan closed the fence and activated some ward after the last soldiers marched inside after the wagons.
"Good sir, we thank you for your hospitality," Hector said as he tossed a pouch of coins toward Mc Donovan. "Inside you will find a token you should present to the tax collector, exempting you from taxes for a whole year!"
Mc Donovan was a wise man. He clutched the pouch as if it was his firstborn and dipped his head and torso toward the ground. "thank you, milord. You are most generous!"
"Think nothing of it, farmer Mc Donovan. Lieutenant, I want our base camp set at the northernmost edge of the farm, near the forest. George, use what is left of daylight to scout the surrounding forest. Magisters Lee and Ollie, please set the wards around the base camp site."
The soldiers shouted acknowledgement and the mages just nodded. We went on our way to do our jobs and chores. I ran to the forest and started to look around for threats.
I decided to scan a circle with half a kilometer of radius around the northern edge of the farm. Inside that area, I only found a recently-spawned al-Mi''raj warren and one goblin warband that I quickly dispatched. The goblins only had crude clubs for weapons, a sign they didn''t have the chance to obtain real weapons from their victims yet.
Then I went to check the Wolfertinger cave. Woodland critters made short work of the female''s remains but the huge slab of rock was still blocking the entrance. I saw no signs of the male Wolfertinger and the pup didn''t react at all to his birth site. With my task complete, I returned to the camp.
It was already dark when I returned. Yolanthe was rising in the east, her sinister purple glow once more casting the wilderness in strange and ominous colors. A scholar once told me purple stars were impossible to exist without magic and Yolanthe was unique. I felt relieved, the younger me. If Yolanthe was the only purple star in the universe, then the rest of the universe must not be so evil. The Witches, Demons, and Warlocks loved this time of the year when their dark powers were stronger.
The soldiers were chatting around a campfire. A cauldron of stew sent plumes of steam into the sky. Though we didn''t have snow or sleet where we lived, the nights still got dreary cold.
Hector waved a hand at me. "Good friend, how about a friendly spar?"
I used all my willpower (a combination of Wisdom, Intelligence, and Charisma) to not balk at his proposal. Hector was trying to measure my abilities. It could even go as far as trying to determine the pecking order. But it posed a real issue. Everybody knew I gained my Class near the day of my father''s funeral. Those who knew of Scout''s Oath probably suspected it was the same day and they would be correct. I would be a fool to believe the Lord''s heir didn''t have the best intelligence.
It posed a real danger. He probably knew Alice had taken me down the Dungeon and the report about stampede triggered while we were at the second-floor boss room was in the City archives. While he didn''t know my level, he knew I killed the female Wolfertinger and escaped from the male. My report to the Guild was most likely shared with the Lord, since we were collaborating in this enterprise.
You could measure one''s Attributes, with a wide range of error, by fighting with them. Now, did Hector had this skill (lowercase S)? He was younger than me but had access to better instruction.
"I don''t have much training in melee combat," I said with a nod toward my bow.
"It''s fine, think of it as exercise. We are friends here, George. Think nothing of my request if it makes you uncomfortable."
"Do you even have blunt training weapons?" I asked.
"I know your bow can be used as a staff. I have a training sword among my baggage."
I didn''t have much hope of evading this. I just needed to downplay my Attributes and try to keep my Parallel Progression hidden. Right now, I had the Attribute scores equivalent of a level 45 Uncommon Class. Of course, obtaining such a high level in so little time was not unheard of but very unlikely. Especially if they knew of my forays into the wilderness. Someone to reach that level would need to dive deeper into the Dungeon and kill monsters nonstop.
Faking one''s Attributes required a level of fine control I didn''t believe I could reach. Fighting with my full prowess was unadvised. I needed to start slow and ramp up to match Hector''s prowess and then do my best to keep at that level.
I unstrung Scout''s Oath and stowed the string in a pouch. This one was still good for a while and while I had plenty of spare bowstrings, no need to waste them. My equipment was my lifeline and my father taught me from an early age to take care of it.
*
*
"Let''s start slow and warm up. The Lieutenant gracefully agreed to umpire our friendly spar," Hector said as we moved to our spots on a patch of grass near the camp.
The lighting would make the spar even harder. But to my surprise, four guards raised ten-foot poles with magical lanterns on top. The area became almost as bright as day. Our days were freaking bright, with two Suns.
I held my staff at a forty-five-degree angle with my body. This way, I would be ready to parry or attack.
"You may start!" The lieutenant shouted.
Hector charged and lunged. He attacked from the woman''s guard. I closed in and raised the left side of my staff to parry, pushing the right side forward to slam at his exposed ribs. Hector then pressed on the parry and used the momentum to gracefully spin around like a dancer. I had to turn to keep facing him but my radius of turn was bigger than his. For a moment I lost sight of him but kept pushing the staff against his sword so I could at least tell where he was.
Crossing my arms with the left on top, I twirled the staff and brought the right side in an upward arc, still chasing his hips or ribs. Hector slid his sword down the staff shaft, seeking my hand. it wouldn''t be a hard hit but if the blade was sharp, it could''ve severed one or more fingers. At the end of his rotation and my attack, he detached his blade from my staff and then revealed his faint. He stabbed right at my face.
I connected first. He let out a huff of air as the staff slammed on his gambeson and put pressure on his ribs. I had no other choice but to use my speed and dodge the stab. I moved to the right and down, sliding my hands over the staff to change the leverage and counter with a stab of my own, at his solar plexus.
Hector slapped the staff with his palm, once again pushing against it but letting his body move in the opposite direction. He barely budged my staff and I poked him on the left side, the staff sliding to the side of his gambeson. I tried to keep him from grabbing the staff and disarming me but he used the opening to deliver a fast strike to my left arm.
"Left arm, crippled!" The lieutenant shouted.
According to the rules, I couldn''t use my left arm anymore. I changed my stance to offer my right side to Hector and held the staff in one hand. The scion used this advantage to deliver a flurry of blows, of which I could only parry a few since my weapon had a lot of inertia to be used in one hand against a faster sword.
I took a few hits to the right arm and torso. The Lieutenant called the match.
Hector seemed pensive, then he frowned. He saw through my ruse.
0029 - Beware, the Lord of the Land Approaches
"Coddled," Hector muttered under his breath.
It wasn''t for my ears but he had no idea how good my hearing was. My senses were close to three times more accurate and precise than before my father''s funeral.
The way he looked at me conveyed true hurt. As if I had betrayed his trust.
I tried to remember in which month Hector had been born. I was but a baby when it happened but surely someone had talked about it at one time or another. My memory came up with nothing on that matter. But one thing was obvious. Hector had a high rarity Class but a low level. I doubted he had many opportunities to level up since he obtained his Class. His combat skills were good and I didn''t doubt his Class was combat-oriented. Maybe a hybrid combat-ruler type. Very-Rare at least, Epic or maybe even Legendary.
And yet, the Lord dispatched this many people to keep him safe. Any combat that came our way would give him meager scraps of Experience. The Lieutenant would only let Hector fight alone if he was sure the scion wouldn''t be severely hurt, maimed, or killed.
The lordling stared at me. "Did your father request you to keep me safe?"
"It goes without saying, Hector," I retorted. "You wanted a friendly spar. As exercise. This was not a match to determine who was the better warrior. We all have our strengths. Mine does not lay in melee combat."
Only after the words escaped my lips did I notice the last sentence was the wrong thing to say.
"And yet..." He shook his head and paused. When he faced me again, his expression was once more the mask of a dilettante he cultivated. "Never mind. You are correct."
He looked away.
"HEYA!" With a mighty shout, Hector leaped toward me, placing the full weight of his body behind his sword as he held it high above his head. Wrath twisted his face and clouded his judgment.
I readied my staff to block and deflect the strike to the side. Before we could connect, the Lieutenant blurred from his spot and appeared between us, a kite shield held upward to receive Hector''s strike. The training sword clanged against the shield and flew off the scion''s hand. Hector landed in front of the Lieutenant.
A soldier ran to fetch the training weapon. I sidestepped. Hector was hunched, heaving heavily as he fought to rein in his feelings.
Silence. Everyone watched to see what the young master would do. "Let''s retire for the night. Captain, organize the night watch."
*
*
For a week, we ranged into the woods searching for signs of the Wolfertinger male. The forays took two or three days and the ground we covered depended on who went. Hector, the Lieutenant, and the two mages remained at the base camp in old Mc Donovan''s farm, while the guards alternated with the rangers.
Some rangers were faster than me but not as fast, when I took my enchanted boots into account. While my Class was specialized in finding things, the rangers had way better woodland movement than me. While I had a way to reduce the penalties, they had not only that but also movement bonuses in forested areas.
It gave me conflicted feelings. The boots I wore cost several years of wages for them. They didn''t know I had them, of course. My faster movement speed was rationalized as the effect of some Perk. Since they believed me to be of a much higher level than I really was, it was the easier explanation.
On the eighth day since our arrival, we finally found traces of the Wolfertinger male. A bear carcass laid in a clearing, with radial tree-root-like patterns on the ground. They resembled the faint scar on my chest. On closer examination, the bear fur was singed and burned. It was also a day or two old, given how the blood around was already dry and flaking. The forest environment was moist and cold this time of the year and those factors delayed the process.
I quickly climbed a tall tree and checked. With that, we confirmed the direction the Wolfertinger male took after he left the nest. We finally had a lead toward our prey.
The group returned to the base camp. As we went, we took notes of landmarks and sought a trail the one-horse wagons could take. Dismantling the camp and setting out on our course took only a few hours. I was impressed at how effective the military was to put up and take down these tents and the camp.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
Reaching the location the ranger group and I took only a few hours to travel to meant a three-day trip for the wagons. And that with the soldiers taking turns to go ahead with axes and machetes to open the way for them. Otherwise, some sections would be impassable.
My job was to check the area ahead and around the wagon train for threats. I killed anything vaguely aggressive in our way and scared the peaceful wildlife. I took what I could find and carry back to the group to be cooked in the night stew. Meat, herbs, and edible mushrooms.
Hector''s mood brightened just a bit once we reached the dead bear carcass. Scavengers took what they could and left the rest for the flies. Insects buzzed around. At Hector''s command, one of the mages cast a spell that killed all the bugs in a wide radius around the site of the lightning strike. Hector inspected the location, bugs crunching underneath his boots.
"Do we know where the monster went to?" Hector asked me.
I nodded. "The Wolfertinger family came from somewhere. I believe that, without his female, he went back to where he spawned and grew in. That would be deeper into the forest in that direction."
"Then we go. Lieutenant, make sure we aren''t delayed. Magister Ollie, can you help make the wagons move faster?"
"I can surely try," the mage replied. "Moving the roots and smoothing the ground will drain most of my MP, though."
"We don''t expect anything too strong but our quarry."
The mage shrugged and proceeded to cast his spells to basically build a trail for the wagons. He was smart and skilled; his magic affected only the narrow strips where the wheels were supposed to pass. The drivers had little trouble making sure they stayed on the path.
*
*
Sighting the beast happened three days after we passed the dead bear. The Wolfertinger male was flying in circles around a tall groove of trees, firing lightning from his antlers as he went.
A boulder flew from the trees and almost hit the majestic monster. I could only imagine the day I could fly on the back of the lazy-ass pup sleeping in my pack. The little monster was eating fresh meat every day and was gaining weight like nobody''s business. I could swear he had crossed the four-kilogram threshold and that was crazy in so little time. His form was filling nicely. He was a bit bigger but way rounder than his dead siblings were when alive.
"George, go ahead and see what our quarry is fighting against. If possible, disable it," Hector ordered.
"Sure thing," I said, ignoring the imperious tone he used. I was not one of his subordinates. The spar and his reaction soured the budding relationship between us. In Hector''s head, he likened me to one of his tutors or one of the army officers and left it at that. His loss, actually.
I checked my gear. The delay caused Hector to groan but I didn''t care. I would live or die based on the preparedness of my equipment. Then, I was off. I ran across the forest, eyes scanning for threats. But combat was a fickle thing and if I wanted to get there before it ended, I had to be fast.
The change between the new and the old forest was sensible. It was as if a thin membrane separated the two areas. Considering the weak sensitivity to magic I had, the difference had to be significant. The forest ahead of me demanded respect. It was old and wise, secluded and mysterious. It might be inhabited by fey, or under the protection of a mighty guardian. In any case, it was better to tread with respect and caution.
But the battle still raged ahead of me. The Wolfertinger roared and howled, firing lightning bolts with a cadence of around forty to thirty seconds. I heard wood creaking and heavy boulders sailing through the air, landing in the distance. Whatever the wolf-rabbit-elk-hawk hybrid was fighting, it was massive and strong. Durable enough to resist the monster''s magic too.
I saw the trees moving ahead. My heart pounded with wonder and excitement. Was the creature strong enough to throw trees now that it had ran out of boulders? Would it be a giant? What monsters I knew of that could throw boulders like that?
Lightning struck, illuminating the forest. I saw tall trees, standing thirty meters tall, with heavy canopies that blocked the light from the suns. In between them, another tree, also thirty meters tall moved with a boulder in one of its branches.
Above, the Wolfertinger male howled. The boulder flew. By luck, I saw what happened through a gap in the foliage. The rock clipped one of the monster''s wings, causing it to spiral away. The Wolfertinger recovered and steadied his flight before it crashed on the treetops, however.
I moved closer. What I saw made me freeze. A mighty humanoid of wood and bark, crowned by the greenest leaves. Atop its trunk, right before the branches composing the crown, rested a wise and old face made entirely out of bark. It was a treant.
The Lord of the Woods was not without wounds. Entire branches were burned, singed, and leafless. The bark of its body was broken and missing in several places, revealing blackened, cracked, and burned wood underneath. His only recourse against a flying opponent wielding one of the most destructive elements known to magic was to carve the soil in search of rocks to toss at the Wolfertinger male.
Speaking of which, the monster swooped down, bright arcs coursing between its antlers. The magnitude was much greater than the female''s, making me consider my estimate of its level faulty.
They attacked at the same time. No, the treant launched its volley of rocks and dirt first, straight in the path of the Wolfertinger''s lightning blast. The electricity arced between the rocks and dirt clumps, seemingly with a mind of its own. Most of its energy was dispersed in the debris wave but it still struck the treant. A mighty thunderclap followed less than a second after. I heard the sound of wood creaking and falling. A massive branch of the mighty treant crashed on the ground.
The Wolfertinger male howled to celebrate its small victory. Though not defeated, the treant was severely damaged. And just like that, the not-so-little-anymore pup in my pack decided to wake up and howl back.
The treant paused and shifted to stare down at me. Fifty meters separated us. Its eyes shone with light as his face displayed a rictus of anger.
I ran.
NOT A CHAPTER - Crowdsourcing a Name!
We need a name for our Wolfertinger pup. A Legendary pet shouldn''t go this many chapters without a name, should it?
So, you guys suggest a name. I''ll pick the most upvoted suggestion tomorrow night.
And since I need to pad this to meet the 500 characters criteria, here''s some unpublished song lyrics I drafted.
It''s fan-music for Actus'' Runebound Professor story. You saw it here first!
On the first day of Christmas,
Decras gave to me
A master-tier Sunder rune.
On the second day of Christmas,
Renewal gave to me,
Two Mascot pets.
And a master-tier Sunder rune.
On the third day of Christmas,
Lee gave to me,
Three fried squirrels.
Two Mascot pets.
And a master-tier Sunder rune.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!
On the fourth day of Christmas,
Yoku gave to me,
Four future sights.
Three fried squirrels.
Two Mascot pets.
And a master-tier Sunder rune.
On the fifth day of Christmas,
Moxie gave to me,
Five confy vines.
Four future sights.
Three fried squirrels.
Two Mascot pets.
And a master-tier Sunder rune.
On the sixth day of Christmas,
Jalen threw to me,
Six darts a-darting.
Five confy vines.
Four future sights.
Three fried squirrels.
Two Mascot pets.
And a master-tier Sunder rune.
On the seventh day of Christmas,
Hellreaver gave to me,
Seven deaths a-dying.
Six darts a-darting.
Five confy vines.
Four future sights.
Three fried squirrels.
Two Mascot pets.
And a master-tier Sunder rune.
On the eight day of Christmas,
My fianc¨¦e gave to me,
Eight poisoned gourds.
Seven deaths a-dying.
Six darts a-darting.
Five confy vines.
Four future sights.
Three fried squirrels.
Two Mascot pets.
And a master-tier Sunder rune.
On the ninth day of Christmas,
The faculty gave to me,
Nine disgusted glares.
Eight poisoned gourds.
Seven deaths a-dying.
Six darts a-darting.
Five confy vines.
Four future sights.
Three fried squirrels.
Two Mascot pets.
And a master-tier Sunder rune.
On the tenth day of Christmas,
My students gave to me,
Ten tournament medals.
Nine disgusted glares.
Eight poisoned gourds.
Seven deaths a-dying.
Six darts a-darting.
Five confy vines.
Four future sights.
Three fried squirrels.
Two Mascot pets.
And a master-tier Sunder rune.
On the eleventh day of Christmas,
Sievan gave to me,
Eleven Sticky runes.
Ten tournament medals.
Nine disgusted glares.
Eight poisoned gourds.
Seven deaths a-dying.
Six darts a-darting.
Five confy vines.
Four future sights.
Three fried squirrels.
Two Mascot pets.
And a master-tier Sunder rune.
On the twelfth day of Christmas,
Professor gave to me,
Twelve veins of Sunder!
Eleven Sticky runes.
Ten tournament medals.
Nine disgusted glares.
Eight poisoned gourds.
Seven deaths a-dying.
Six darts a-darting.
Five confy vines.
Four future sights.
Three fried squirrels.
Two Mascot pets.
And a master-tier Sunder rune.
0030 - The Grand Forest Brawl
The pup''s howl drew the attention of both the Wolfertinger male and the giant treant. The treat probably thought I was with the chimeric assailant while the Wolfertinger father most likely wanted his pup back.
They were having nothing. I dashed across the forest, leaping over roots and abusing my Skill to reduce terrain penalties to take the fastest route, be it through bushes too big to go around in a timely manner or just straight between rocks that should be too tight for me to pass through at these speeds.
I could swear I heard giggles behind me. No time to dwell on it.
A flash and a peal of thunder had me leaping in the air. It wouldn''t help in a direct hit as the lightning would connect to the ground anyway but saved me from the static electricity coursing through the ground. With all the metal sandwiched between leather my armor had; I didn''t want to get zapped by the attack''s AOE.
Then I heard the rocks crashing through the tree branches and diverted my path to the left. Seconds later, a boulder the size of my living room landed on the forest floor and bowled over some trees like they were... bowling pins.
Fuck. Shouldn''t a treant care about the trees? Why would you kill your cousin Wilson just to catch me, Mr. Treant?
I plucked a whistle from my pocket and blew on it. The whistle imitated a bird call from a species that was not native to these lands. It pierced through the forest and hopefully someone in the caravan heard it.
The Wolfertinger adult howled. The Wolfertinger pup howled. Lightning struck. Less than thirty seconds from the last. I jumped too late to avoid getting zapped. I fell on all fours as my muscles twitched. I should''ve bought that lightning protection amulet on credit, dammit. Or begged Alice for one. I climbed back on my feet as I heard the massive wings flapping behind me. I looked behind me and gasped.
Damn, the male Wolfertinger had more than ten meters of wingspan. Small arcs of electricity coursed over between the branches of its antlers already. The wolf snout growled at me, ready to tear my flesh apart.
I ran straight forward, blowing the whistle stuck to my lips. Then I drew an arrow and prepared. To avoid losing momentum, I performed a spin jump and fired backward at the Wolfertinger male. The arrow bounced; the damage denied by the monster''s HP. I landed a bit before I could finish my spin, rectify my heading, and keep running.
Would its HP threshold divisor also be five? Why did it matter? The thing got twice as much resources as I did. All I could do was to keep ahead of it.
With all the trees in the way, the Wolfertinger male had to land and chase me on foot. Damn. I remembered how fast these things could jump forward. I drew another arrow and did the same trick shot. Jump spin, fire when facing backward, hope I had enough angular momentum to do a three-hundred-and-sixty spin. I had to practice this one more. The arrow bounced off of its snout once again. The antlers were almost entirely glowing. I would take a lightning bolt on my butt if I didn''t do something.
But what could I do? Before the monster could fire its magic, though, the sound of breaking tree branches announced another massive petard sent our way. It crashed over the Wolfertinger male, who tried to jump out of the way at the last moment. The monster flapped its wings to get more sideways momentum, a dreary mistake.
The treant scored the first hit of its fight. The bounder landed over the wing and the Wolfertinger male whined loudly in pain. The lightning discharged into a tree to my right, carving the plant in two and causing it to burn. A heavy cloud of smoke billowed from it. Thunderous footsteps shook the forest ground. The treant was coming.
I kept running. With the monster pinned under the boulder, it was my chance to escape. I blew the whistle for the umpteenth time. I almost sighed in relief as I heard the reply whistle. The one the Captain carried.
I leaped over a root and sideswiped a bush. The soldiers and mages were already prepared for battle. Hector stood in the middle, to the left of the Captain. That kite shield was ready to defend the heir to the City if needed.
"Reporting!" I shouted. I wasn''t out of breath only because of my Stamina. My SP was close to the single digits, though. "The Wolfertinger male can shoot lightning every twenty seconds, a bit more if he has to aim or wait for an opportunity. It is a hybrid caster/fighter. My estimate of its level may be under or it might have gained several levels hunting since its female died. It might be over level forty. The thing throwing rocks after the winged monster is a treant, towering thirty meters. It is damaged from the lightning bolts but still able to throw these massive boulders. One of the rocks clipped the Wolfertinger''s left wing. I don''t believe it will be able to fly. The wing is pinned under the boulder. The treant was closing in."
I could still feel the ground shake.
"We cannot let the treant steal MY kill!" Hector said as he ran off into the woods.
"Master, wait!" The lieutenant said as he followed. The officer made a gesture to his subordinates.
"Charge!" The leader of the rangers said. The soldiers rushed forward, followed by the two mages.
I stayed behind to catch my breath. With the two arrows I shot at the Wolfertinger, my assist in the kill was guaranteed. And since I accurately reported the treant, I would receive a notification from my PP.
I checked my Status. Hunting through the trip granted me another level, the seventeenth. I also earned seventy notifications for kobold kills, which granted me fifty-four Attribute points through my Parallel Progression. While I thought it was too little, I had no way to tell what happened. Either the mine had too little kobolds or something else went wrong. I would only know the truth once I returned to the city.
| Soul Scout (rare) |
| Level |
17 |
| Strength |
183 |
| Dexterity |
180 |
| Endurance |
174 |
| Intelligence |
117 |
| Wisdom |
159 |
| Clarity |
11 |
| Charisma |
12 |
| |
| Health (HP) |
326 |
| Mana (MP) |
56 |
| Stamina (SP) |
239 |
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
My stats were developing nicely. Intelligence wasn''t keeping up with Wisdom or Dexterity, which might not let me work at full speed but for combat, Having Strength and Dexterity evenly matched was superb. I was ridiculously buffed for my level.
I could stay and not go. My job was to scout. But the fear I felt while running was slowly converting into anger. Sixteen-year-old me was still rash and impulsive. For the fourth time, I threw caution to the wind and rushed into the fray.
*
*
The men shouted. The Wolfertinger male howled and barked. And the treant creaked and pounded. It was chaos. A boulder flew and I heard one of the rangers scream and then go suddenly silent.
Bows fired. Orders were issued. A lightning bolt flashed and briefly illuminated the forest.
The soldiers must have used some sort of group movement feature or a spell to get that ahead while I made up my mind.
Ahead, a giant wooden arm swooped down and went with one of the soldiers in its hand. The Wolfertinger had ripped off its own wing, bled from the stump, and desperately tried to fry Hector. The two mages shot beams of fire at the treant while the lieutenant and the soldiers harassed both monsters.
To defend itself from the fire, the treant moved the arm that was holding the screaming soldier into the flames. The mages either didn''t care, didn''t notice, or couldn''t stop their magic in time. The poor man was incinerated by friendly fire fire.
It was awful. The treant plucked another tree from the ground and swung it at the mages. The lieutenant intervened with that instantaneous movement and set his kite shield against the tree. For a moment we thought the shield held. Then, with a creaking snap, the treant bashed the lieutenant and both mages twenty meters deeper into the forest. I heard bones break but I could only hope their HP soaked the worst of the collision.
A screech of metal being scratched came from the fight between Hector and the Wolfertinger. Hector shouted in surprise but held his ground. Then, another flash of lightning struck the lordling square in the chest. With a second flash of light, it was neutralized.
I stared in shock. Then, I let out a sigh of relief. Of course, Hector would come prepared with something that could neutralize a Wolfertinger''s strongest weapon. Hells, I bet most of his gear if not everything was enchanted.
I stared between the two fights. I didn''t want to engage the treant and my arrows wouldn''t do shit to the wooden behemoth. I couldn''t let the soldiers to their deaths either.
I aimed at the treant''s eyes. Each of them had at least four arrows marked with the ranger''s fletching. Yet, the treant seemed to have no problem seeing where its targets were. Another soldier was crushed underfoot.
Shaking my decision paralysis, I fired five arrows at the treant in as many seconds. They did jack shit even though the treant had no more HP since before I first laid eyes on him.
The arrows didn''t bounce so it wasn''t immune to piercing damage but it might as well be.
I could shoot the Wolfertinger''s heart. That might create a feud with Hector. I didn''t need to have him as my enemy. So, I did nothing. I couldn''t do anything. Except for the thing my Class was named after.
With all this noise, other curious and brave creatures might come to investigate the fight or even to slay the wounded victor. I scanned our surroundings for these kinds of interlopers. What I found surprised me.
> Your knowledge and training improved your Scouting Skill to rank IV; All of your senses'' range, accuracy, and the resistance to distractions, overwhelming input, or hindering debuffs increase by 7.5% per rank.
Goodness. What a moment to improve a Skill. But the perception boost allowed me to find some well-hidden giggling creatures.
Fairies.
The treant killed another soldier. Soon, it would go after the rangers. Or it would finish off the male Wolfertinger. Hector was in the way.
I averted my gaze to not let the fairies know I spotted them. But now, it felt like a veil had been lifted. I couldn''t perceive the giggles before but now they were like a gaggle of bells was chiming in all the high notes at the same time.
The little critters were watching the fight like arena junkies watched Gladiator fights.
I drew three arrows and kept two between my fingers and one nocked. If the Wolfertinger overpowered Hector, I would intervene. A volley of flaming arrows flew at the giant tree-creature. That pissed the treant so much that the treant killed the last soldier and went after the rangers. They were kiting the treant away from Hector''s fight.
With a mighty effort of will, the Lieutenant stood up. He limped and dragged his left leg behind him. It was clearly broken and only held in place by the plate armor he wore. The two mages were hopefully only unconscious.
Hector sagged and almost had his head bitten off by the Wolfertinger. He drank an orange potion and his energy immediately spiked. With redoubled effort, he engaged the Wolfertinger. The monster was exhausted, had lost a lot of blood and a whole wing to boot. Only that and Hector''s dangerous alchemical boosts and relatively safe magical items kept the monster from just murdering the man.
And yet, in his maniacal high from the orange potion, Hector let his guard down. I saw as if in slow motion as the Wolfertinger rammed its antlers at Hector''s face and used the opening his parry gave it to shove the sword arm up and bite Hector''s right arm tight below the shoulder.
The monster shook its head violently. The Lieutenant screamed. His instant movement feature didn''t activate because he either had a broken leg or the feature was off cooldown. He shouted in frustration and cursed profusely.
The Wolfertinger yanked Hector''s arm off its socket. Only the masterwork armor kept the arm from being ripped off. Yet, it hung at an impossible angle in the mouth of the monster.
Hector''s blade hit the forest floor. The Wolfertinger was about to use its body weight to push Hector into the ground.
And I got my opening. One, two, three arrows flew straight at the Wolfertinger''s heart. When the first struck, the monster froze in shock. The second caused it to let go of the arm and howl in pain and desperation. The third arrow struck. Its gaze met my eyes and it sniffed. It howled. The pup in my backpack howled.
Pure surprise shifted its expression from pain to hatred. It recognized me. The Wolfertinger barked and charged its antlers. Even with three arrows in its heart, it still had the will to keep fighting. Just like the female, he too would die fighting to defend his brood.
A flash. I got blinded for a moment. I blinked and fought to make the purple spots in vision fade. But I was still alive. Alive and unharmed. I could see my Status window even when my eyes didn''t work and my HP was not zero. I didn''t feel any pain.
A clang rang right in front of me as the air spread the smell of burnt flesh. The forest was rather silent but for the giggles of the fairies above me and the treant''s footsteps fading in the distance.
My sight finally returned. The newest rank of my Skill already proved its worth. I had no doubt that the thirty percent resilience bonus to my senses helped a lot.
And I saw utter devastation.
0031 - The Bitter Taste of Ones Limitations
I saw the wolf-rabbit-deer-eagle chimera twitch and then go still. My heart was racing up my throat as I heaved, my nerves firing in a high state of alert.
A notification from the System put me at ease.
> For killing level 47 Wolfertinger Alpha, you gained 17,879 Experience points.
> You gained two levels. Excess Experience discarded. You are now level 19.
> No, there''s no more level cap achievements for you. Stop trying to get yourself killed and go fight things your own level.
Bloody hell.
Hector probably lost his opportunity to earn the level cap achievement, since he had help during the fight. Maybe he got it already but the higher you go, the harder it is to find something that high-leveled to kill solo. I checked the math. Legendary, thirty levels above mine, the Wolfertinger male should give me seventy thousand Experience points if killed solo. The System divided the award four ways.
The dead Wolfertinger fell on its side. Hector recovered his consciousness; He was screaming in pain and fumbling with a healing potion in his left hand. The right arm was rotated backward. I feared only his enchanted armor kept the limb attached to the body. A lot of blood seeped from under armpit through his armor.
Between the monster and me, the lieutenant laid on his back, a blackened star coming from his breastplate. Smoke poured out of the gaps in his armor. The tower shield glowed a bright red. I could smell braised flesh and skin coming from him.
No time to see if he was alive. I rushed past the officer and wrestled the healing potion from Hector''s hand. He fought me but I had better leverage. If he squeezed the vial, it would break.
"Potion!" He screamed, his words barely intelligible.
"You need to set your arm right before healing. Or the flesh is going to remain locked in place!"
Hector was delirious with pain and the performance-boosting potion high he was experiencing. I grabbed his arm and twisted. I moved it like a well pump once, turning it back to its normal position and then pushing the arm bone back in the shoulder socket with a hair-raising grind and pop. Hector screamed and howled. I shoved the potion in his mouth with one hand while the other pinched his nose. Hector was forced to swallow the potion but it went I to the other pipe. He coughed and retched but it didn''t matter. The potion didn''t have to be digested by one''s stomach. Just getting it inside the body was enough to trigger its magic.
It was a high-quality one, with a cost measured in dozens of gold coins. Way above my pay grade and unnecessary for someone our level. But it was what we had for dinner. Instant relief washed over Hector. With the stress gone, his eyes rolled to the back of his head as his eyelids closed. Hector was out cold in two seconds flat.
I spent a minute checking his vitals. Breathing and heart were stable. He would survive and maybe without any permanent sequelae. Meh. His dad could pay for most types of healing. I left Hector rest on the forest floor. May the fairies leave him alone.
I was left with the cleanup. First, I checked for survivors. The Lieutenant was breathing. After cutting his armor straps with a knife, I checked his condition. The shield arm was cooked. The leg was busted. He walked using the plate armor leg as a support. Damn. I had to align his bones and set his leg straight. Once it was in place, I fed him one of Hector''s premium healing potions. The leg bones creaked and snapped in place as the flesh knit as if the wound was reversing in time. Maybe it was. Probably not. His burnt arm also recovered. It wasn''t perfect but he wouldn''t lose the limbs. Back in the city, the Physicians could operate and fix the imperfections. What was important now was to prevent decay and infection.
Then I went around looking for the rest of our party. The two mages were crushed. If not by the impact, then by slamming I to each other and then having a knight slammed on top of them. All the soldiers and two rangers were gone, too. I hoped the remaining four could distract the treant long enough to allow me to extract the two survivors.
I sat and rested for a while, feeling the vibrations and the sounds of the forest. I could still feel and hear the treant in the distance but it was very far away. Good job, rangers. Back to my survivors. I checked them for any critical injuries. The healing potion they drank was really of top quality. Seeing that they were under no risk of further injury, I took the two back to the wagons one at a time in a fireman''s carry.
The support personnel took Hector from me and started to unbuckle the lordling''s armor. I didn''t wait and went back to get the lieutenant. On my third trip, I took several burlap sacks. I collected the bodies one in each sack.
While I felt tempted to loot the mages, I held my greedy goblin. No need to do that now. By the laws regarding this kind of expedition, I had salvage rights on the equipment of the corpses since I was the only one conscious after battle. Back in town, I would sell these rights back to their families. It was a way to make sure people would have an incentive to return the possessions of the deceased and receive adequate compensation.
Finally, I used Hector''s discarded sword to chop the male Wolfertinger''s head. As a poetic lie, I stuck the sword between the antlers at an angle as if Hector had delivered the killing blow. This would become important later on and also gave me a convenient way to carry the head.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
After many trips, the bodies were all back with the wagons. The drivers just watched me work. They offered help zero times. The day wasted away as I had spent hours ferrying the dead and the unconscious.
I went back one last time. No scavengers came to check the site of the battle. Maybe the fairies were keeping them away or they were scared of the fight and the treant. Speaking of the monster, I could no longer feel the vibrations. Nor have I earned a notification. Was it still alive? Did it kill the surviving rangers?
I butchered the Wolfertinger male''s corpse and cut some choice chunks of meat. I offered some slices to the pup. The lazy bastard inhaled its own father''s meat with a hunger that surprised and scared me.
Monsters had a high rate of cannibalism. They didn''t suffer from any of the maladies from eating their kin''s flesh as normal animals and people did. Monster meat was converted into energy quickly, allowing monsters to consume more than their own weight in a single sitting. What mattered was the magical energy infused onto the flesh. The kobolds that dragged their brethren corpses back into the mine were taking them to the kitchen, not the graveyard.
That same ability to convert food into energy was what led to the explosive growth of the pup.
I didn''t want to feed him too much, too fast. The Wolfertinger pup had yet to show any signs of affection. So far, my efforts were only met with placid indifference. I was missing something. I had to ask Melgart what it was when we returned to the city.
I had to pace the little guy''s food intake and maybe use the high-energy meat as treats for its training. I knew how to make jerky and Wolfertinger jerky would make a legendary treat. Heh. Legendary.
*
*
When I returned to the wagons with the Wolfertinger meat chunks held on a grappling hook, the four surviving rangers had already returned. I didn''t get any notification regarding the treant so I assumed they gave the wooden behemoth the slip.
We exchanged our stories and they confirmed that the treant made a hasty retreat toward the ancient woods all of a sudden.
I suspected it was being directed by the mischievous faeries. Once the Wolfertinger male perished, they didn''t need the treant anymore. From what little I knew of them, treant''s were rather peaceful and passive. One could walk right past one and not notice it or suffer anything if they weren''t a threat to the forest. Yet, the enraged treant destroyed quite a bunch of trees.
I doubted that the Wolfertinger male wanted to eat the wooden creature. What did it seek I those woods, then? Experience? I bet he could win but all it took was one clipped wing to spell the chimera''s doom. Whatever it was, I never learned about it. I had enough trouble understanding one infant monster, let alone a whole species.
The rangers took the warhorses, leaving Hector''s stallion riderless. We turned the wagons around and made our way back to civilization. While we traveled, I used the provisions we didn''t need to make my Wolfertinger jerky. Since we now had ten fewer mouths to feed.
The lieutenant woke up first. Having a higher level in a combat Class meant he had plenty of vitality and we''re substantially tougher than Hector. He lamented the loss of life. It was clear that the blame for the massacre and Hector''s condition was going to be pinned on his ass just like that cardboard donkey game.
He looked at the sword stuck on the Wolfertinger''s head, then back at me. Wordlessly, I shrugged. He raised an eyebrow and tilted his head. I nudged mine toward our unconscious lordling. His eyes went wide, then he nodded. I slid a finger over my lips in a locking manner. If Hector decided to claim the kill, I already knew what to say.
There was no such thing as a one-hundred percent reliable truth-telling power. The very wizard tasked with divining it could very well be lying. Outside the temple negotiation rooms, which was. Which was useless for public record because people could lie about what transpired inside when away from said rooms. You only piled layers of truth underneath the final layer which could lie about the whole thing.
Once my jerky was all cut and salted, I left the strips tied to dry under the suns between a tarp and a net on top of a supply wagon. We didn''t need to fear the high-energy jerky attracting monsters. Not only we had cleared the area on our way in but we also had ten decaying corpses on the last wagon stinking up for miles and miles.
Hector woke up only after we reached old MC Donovan''s farm. We made camp and a rangers went onward to deliver the news to the city.
*
*
Hector''s arm and the lieutenant''s leg both required specialized help to fully heal. The field first aid we performed couldn''t set the shattered bones right but we needed to perform it anyway to avoid the loss of the limbs to gangrene or other infections.
The lordling remained in his tent sulking for two days. Meanwhile, the rangers and I prepared the bodies for cremation. We made liberal use of Mc Donovan''s firewood stockpile to make the pyres.
With the ten bonfires illuminating the night and casting off Yolanthe''s sinister influence, Hector finally came out to honor the men who gave their lives in the name of his own glory.
He came and stood right next to me. I had the Wolfertinger pup in my arms and was giving it scritches while the lazy critter growled happily.
"That monster will be a menace when it grows up," Hector said.
"To my enemies, milord."
He raised an eyebrow at that remark. I let him interpret that as he wished.
"If you can tame it."
"It is pretty tame already, Hector. You should have seen it''s litter mates. The other pups came barking and biting at my legs with zero regard for their lives."
To push my point across, I poked the pup''s snout. The critter made a cute chuff and shook his head, then settled down on the crook of my elbow.
"It''s much bigger than when we set out on this hunt."
"These babies grow whenever we blink."
Hector laughed. I laughed.
"But enough about the monster you are raising. What will we tell them?"
Hector turned around to look south toward the city.
"What do you mean? It''s your tale to tell."
He leaned closer. The cracks of the ten bonfires did a good job of masking our voices.
*I didn''t kill the monster. Neither lieutenant Garrick nor the surviving rangers did either. It would be a disgrace to claim a trophy I did not slay. I know my measure, George."
"If you want an honest reply, look no further than the System notification. I was blinded by the lightning when it died. The System split the credit for the kill four ways. I believe it''s the three of us and the treant. It might be my arrows who delivered the most damage but that was only because someone kept the monster from reaching me. Hector, I don''t know if you are familiar with the way we do things at the Guild, but the credit for the kill goes to the party who helped deliver the kill."
He wasn''t. "Even the help?"
"No. Only those who fought. Though a promise of hazard pay and some kind words of appreciation will go a long way to ensure loyalty."
Hector nodded. On that moment, I could see beneath the haughty facade and see a boy the same age as me, still unsure of how to walk on this floating continent, may the Dragon Goddess'' mercy keep it so.
"Claim the trophy of you wish milord. It would be a repeated one for me anyway!" I winked.
"Perhaps I will," Hector mused. "I''m going to do a round and talk to my people. By your leave, friend."
He went to work on my advice and talk to the drivers and the surviving soldiers. He still felt pain on that arm. How long would it take for him to recover? The physicians would probably need to break the bone to set it correctly. But so long he had the funds and the limb was not dead, it would be a full recovery.
0032 - _ _____ ___ _________
When we entered the city, Hector stood on the first wagon with the Wolfertinger head held high on his left arm. A crowd had formed along our route to the castle, the citizens eager for any scraps of entertainment they could get.
An honor guard of knights formed up on the sides. The parade path was a convoluted one to give the most people a chance to see their future liege in his first glory. Hector had slain a level forty-seven Legendary beast. Most simpletons would believe it was in single combat but only the widows and the children of the deceased would feel the actual price of such glory.
"Lord Hector! Lord Hector! Lord Hector! Lord Hector!" The crowd cheered his name.
People loved nothing more than a hero. With my enhanced senses, I couldn''t help but I hear the crowd talk. The tale seemed to have arrived before us, probably already custom-tailored, wrought, and sung by Bards. Hector had defeated a Legendary beast that was threatening the northern farms and terrorizing the woods. One that nobody else had seen before. It shot lightning from its antlers and breathed fire from its mouth. Claws as sharp as to rip a knight''s steel armor into ribbons. Poisonous claws too. As the parade made progress, the tales became taller and more absurd.
Three hours of snaking through the city later, we crossed the gatehouse to the castle. A veritable army of soldiers was arranged in perfect squares of polished plate armor, banners, and swords drawn in a salute. A martial band played a victorious song at full volume. From the towers, maid''s and maidens threw buckets of flower petals (minus the buckets) to shower their appreciation on the lordling. Some even tossed handkerchiefs in hopes Hector would pick them up and start a conversation.
We went around and into the main driveway. The wagon drivers were surely surprised but kept their draft horses steady. There, on the steps to the castle''s main entrance, the Lord stood in full military uniform and mirror-finished armor. Next to him his generals, captains, and advisors, including Alice. When we made eye contact, she waved at me.
"Hector! Hector! Hector! Hector!" A crowd of sycophants shouted over the martial band.
Attention was a drug, one my father advised to avoid. Hector was so drunk on it as he waved the monster''s severed head that I thought I would have to pry the truth put of his gnarled dying hands if I wanted to have him share the credit. His face was transfigured, ecstatic, maniacal. He must''ve felt like a god.
The part that really bothered me was all that talk about friendship and sharing the glory. Everything went down the drain and I was only part of "the help" along with the drivers and the rangers. Damn. Those guys kited a massive treant for hours to lose it in the deep forest.
The wagon stopped. Hector leaped off and rushed up the stairs. He got some well-deserved fatherly love, to which I tuned out the scene. I grabbed my pack and climbed off when prompted by a knight. He directed me to a side entrance.
That''s when a burst of wind placed Alice right next to me in a flash. She weaved her hand around the crook of my arm and glared at the knight. I could hear the man gasp and mumble behind his helmet''s visor.
The knight glanced up the stairs behind me. Then he nodded. "Apologies, Guild Master. Make way!"
The soldiers, knights and servants all parted as Alice guided me around the wagon and up the main stairs.
*
*
After several hours of waiting in which I delivered my report to my boss, we sat on the gallery of the throne room.
What followed was a drudgery of ceremonies, medal awards, knighthood and lower nobility titles thrown around, glory claimed, blessings given, and posthumous honors assigned. I only paid attention to that part. The soldiers who died in the hunt were promoted and their bereaved widows received a medal from the Lord along with the promise of a stipend.
I could see which wives genuinely loved their husbands and which ones were failing to hide their giddiness for the stipend.
Then the lieutenant was also condecorated. When I saw him limping as he walked the aisle, my eyes darted toward Hector sitting to the left of his father. His arm was perfect and uninjured. Damn. The Lord paid for the express healing from the temples. Or used an even more expensive regeneration potion.
Finally, a Taxidermist presented the Wolfertinger male''s head already mounted on a plaque. A replica of Hector''s sword was stuck on the head. Of course they wouldn''t leave the magical sword there.
The Lord gave a speech which I totally didn¡¯t hear as I focused it out and then the court session was dismissed. We filed out with the rest of the attendees.
Alice guided me to a meeting room where I found the families of the two mages. She handed me a piece of paper. "This is a manifest of the possessions found on the two mages, including the contents of their storage rings. See if everything is in order."
I didn''t know they had storage rings. It made sense. I looked and everything seemed to be okay. "Yes, it seems right."
The elf then turned to the families. "Do you wish to pay the salvage rights for these items?"
They didn''t but the families'' choice was either to cough up the dough or give up on the items. With Alice''s backing, they couldn''t pressure me to take less than what I was owed by law or to blackmail me about the value of the items. Outfitting a mage for combat was expensive. But the biggest loss was the money invested in training those mages. The university tuition rates were basically magical highway robbery.
"Yes, we do, Guild Master," An older man who also appeared to be a mage said. The head of the other family also nodded.
The Lord had paid them a lot as wergeld for the dead mages. It was only fair that I got my share. The bad taste was the grief and loss of the deceased.
A contract was signed and two bundles of gear came out of Alice''s magical satchel. These were exchanged for boxes containing precious metal bars. Alice dutifully checked the contents. We shook hands and went on our way.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
From there, we made our way out. The Lord was throwing a banquet to celebrate the feat but we weren''t interested in socializing. I also believed the Lord didn''t want me lingering around because I might say the wrong thing. Alice took me to one of the side exits. Once we climbed on the carriage that would take us back home, the System chimed.
> You earned an achievement: "A Medal For Chewbacca."
> Earned for being one of the key actors in a major victory but earning no public recognition at all.
> Oh, Politics. Never change. I bet the glory rushed to that dude''s head faster than the blood reached the other head when he first saw a naked woman after puberty. He could''ve done the Chad thing and shared the spotlight but no. I also bet his dad talked him into doing that. And since I am the System, I kind of have insider information so you can trust me on that. Some would say it is your fault for having zero presence and using Charisma as a dump stat and they might have a point but from one introvert to another, I got your back. Don''t ask who Chewbacca is and don''t mention that name out loud. Leave the poor guy in the obscurity of a time long ago in a galaxy arm far, far away.
> Benefit: For the next forty days, at sunrise, you will gain a point of Charisma. #respect.
I forgot to breathe as I stared at the notification.
"What''s the matter?" Alice asked with genuine concern.
"Nothing. Just a System notification."
"Did any of the quests you scouted returned dividends?" She asked.
"Something like that."
She didn''t press further. I didn''t elaborate. A minute of silence passed.
Alice smirked. "George, you are a rich man. You might even think about retiring. You can live in your apartment for the rest of your life with this kind of money."
Yes, but merely existing was different from living. People wanted to level up for one big reason. The higher your level, the more independence you had. The less powerful people could push you around and force you to do stuff you didn''t want to do. Like giving up your possessions. No. I didn''t want to merely exist. I needed to grow, to get stronger, and do right to my family''s legacy. Scout''s Oath was not only a magical weapon. It was a promise, to uphold a way of life. To embrace a duty and see it through.
"I am not doing that, and you know it. I have a job to do."
"Now we''re talking!" Alice cheered. "Do you feel resentment?"
"A bit, yes. I''m not going to lie. I saved Hector''s life. The Wolfertinger male had all but won the fight."
"You were regally paid for that. The Lord basically paid Hector''s ransom to you."
"He bought my silence."
"Yes. But he paid a price I believe reasonable for that. Let the kid have his glory and his trophy. You have something much better than him."
I let out a rueful chuckle. "And what is it, Alice?"
"Me? The entirety of the Adventurer''s Guild backing you? A living Wolfertinger, the only one known to exist? A heirloom weapon? I don''t doubt they have one or two heirlooms but until the lord dies and Hector inherits, it''s no good to him. And other things. Even if Hector''s Class was Mythic, and it is not, he would never compare to you. He will become the Lord of a big city. You, George, will become a legend."
Alice pep talk didn''t suspend my sense of disbelief. Then she said how much the Lord paid for the hunt. It was a tenth of the best offer for the Wolfertinger pup she received.
"Not only that. I got your commission for the extermination of the kobold mine. the army reported fifteen hundred confirmed kobold kills. The actual number should be anything between two or ten times that. They took three weeks of nonstop fighting to clear the mines. But since they hired an Earth mage to completely block access to the surface, I believe they didn''t clear the entirety of it."
I froze. I only received seventy notifications about kobold kills. "They what?"
"I am pretty sure the mine didn''t connect to the labyrinth under the continent. They wouldn''t have sealed it if it did."
"No, the confirmed kills," I corrected. "How many again?"
"Fifteen hundred. They paid your share as if it was a Guild bounty. I also collected your monetary reward for this Wolfertinger expedition."
"Good. I need some time to think."
Alice smiled and went silent. I gathered my thoughts. I had reported more than a thousand kobolds inside that mine. So, why did the System only credit me with seventy? Could it be because I wasn''t sure of the number? I was quite sure based on past incidents¡
Wait.
My Parallel Progression Trait demanded accurate intelligence. I didn''t scout the inside of the mines. I could only be accurate only about the kobolds I saw on the outside.
I had to do better next time. I am sure my father would agree with the system that my half-assed estimate of the interior of the mines was worth shit.
It was sobering. But I could have earned thousands of Attribute points. Or died trying to sneak inside the mines.
I should take my winnings and cut my losses. Monsters wouldn''t just suddenly disappear and leave out of a job. Scouts would always be necessary.
"Do I have enough money for another magical items?" I asked.
She told me how much money the Lord paid for the hunting expedition. I couldn''t believe.
"They are buying your silence and cooperation," Alice said. "Honestly, you can hire a handful of Assassin''s with this kind of money and I don''t put it beneath them to just silence you to save money."
"But since you would be mad at them if they killed me¡"
"Exactly. Your connections are part of your strength. But beware of Hector in the future. No matter how much he drivels about friendship, he is looking out only for himself. Never fall for his machinations. That guy is a natural-born politician. And one who is lacking in morals."
I nodded. The award ceremony was sobering.
Alice grinned and nodded. "So, yes. You have a lot of money. Do you want me to go with you to Haru''s shop again?"
And I should let myself be pampered. "Yes."
*
*
The next morning, a System notification woke me up at sunrise.
> You gained a point of Charisma! (01/40)
Wow. Whoever Chewbacca was, they had my thanks. That was way better than a medal.
I did my early morning exercise and five sets of twelve run-spin-jump-shoot, or RSJS trick shot. Given my proclivity of biting more than I could chew, it sounded like a good maneuver to work on. The goal was to have good accuracy and land without losing speed.
With that done, I took a shower and went to Melgart''s clinic to let him work on the Wolfertinger pup for Class experience.
All Classes could earn experience through murder. At level twenty, they also unlocked a specific method to gain Experience outside combat. For a Veterinarian it was to treat animals, a Guard earned it while on a patrol or making arrests, and a Scout¡ by doing Scout things.
It didn''t take long for him to call us. The Zoologist whistled as he saw how much the pup had grown.
"What have you been feeding him?"
"His own sire," I replied.
"Oh. I heard the commotion two days ago. So, is our little friend here the only known living Wolfertinger?"
"What? Thinking about stealing him?" I jested.
"Fifty thousand gold coins," Melgart said. "That''s a low-ball estimate of this dude''s value. More if you auction it. Could reach two hundred thousand or more if the nobles go into a dick-measuring contest."
Not for sale!" I drummed the table.
"Just so you are aware. They can try to steal it from you."
"Let''s get this consultation over with."
Melgart weighed the pup, took the same measurements and before.
"Six kilograms! It is an impressive growth. You should withhold the high energy jerky and start giving out tiny bits of it when the critter displays a behavior you want to incentivize. What else have you been feeding it?"
I had a log of every time I fed the critter in my journal. He said it was good to know so they could calculate growth, energy efficiency, and so on so forth.
Melgart didn''t stop until he got his Experience points. Just like every other visit, he seemed very satisfied with our arrangement.
"Pace its food intake. It shouldn''t grow too big you cannot carry it around before you two can forge a bond. Try to keep in mind the specific requirements of your bond feature. See you in two days."
I waved and went on my way. Since we skipped three weeks of consultations, Melgart wanted to catch up with his Experience awards. He said nothing about it but I concluded that two days was the minimum interval for these.
-----------------------------------------------------------
0032 - A Medal for Chewbacca
0033 - The Slime Shall Dine.
With the festivities over, Hector crashed down on his bed, his entire body up in flames. Not actual flames but his fever was at a level that would cook unclassed people.
He abused his body and overused the alchemical booster tonics, now he was suffering the consequences. He had almost lost his arm, too. Though it seemed okay during the public ceremonies, it was anything but. The Priests did the best they could but with his body full of potion toxins, the healing magic could only do so much. They didn''t have a Priest in town who was strong enough to use the higher-leveled spells of instantaneous healing.
A small portion felt guilty for hogging the spotlight. His father insisted on many occasions that it was the right thing to do. That he had reached an agreement with the Guild Master. That George was a commoner and they would be looked down upon if they shared the glory with a commoner. But the truth was that Hector owed George his life.
A debt he might never come around to repay. Hector felt like a fraud. He should be dead. A level fifteen Epic had no business fighting a level forty-seven Legendary. Well, seventeen now. He had no idea a level cap existed. He also was puzzled that he didn''t get any achievement for the fight. From what he knew of the System and the achievements, such a fight should have granted something extra. But he couldn''t be sure. Most achievements required the person to be completely unaware of their existence. Otherwise, people would just force their prospective scions to harvest a bucket list of achievements, most of them life-threatening. The death toll would be catastrophic. At least that was what the Scholars said about the need for secrecy.
His arm would heal but only after several surgeries. It might take months but he would make a full recovery. The toxins would be slowly excreted from his body. He just had to take it slow and not imbibe a single alchemical product other than the necessary medicine for his arm.
Hector felt like shit. Hector felt like a fraud. But he firmly believed it was part of being a noble. He needed to endure. He felt like he lost something in the process but he was so dazed he couldn''t pinpoint what.
*
*
The day after the festivities was a city day. Because I would go on a scouting expedition the next day, I visited the Guild Hall to check in recent quests.
My growth strategy was working and everyone involved was benefiting from it. I did my job and earned some Attribute Points on the side. The Adventurers had reliable information and were less propensity to underestimating the opposition or suddenly finding the Wargs were not Wargs while taking quests. The people who issued the requests had their problems solved in a timely manner. And the Guild saw a bigger quest acceptance rate.
While the Guild could force its members to take on a quest, that involved emergency pay. A quest that paid a couple dozen of silver coins would now cost at least one gold coin if not more. The higher the rank, the bigger the multiplier. It didn''t happen often and some Adventurers liked the complacency. Why go out and exterminate a monster if you could stay indoors, carouse as much as you wanted, and then go on the same quest for three or five times the reward?
That might be why some Adventurers were giving me the stink eye. We didn''t need to be transparent with how the Guild Hall operated but people talked. Information security was a nightmare when everyone picked Gossip as their subclass.
And speaking of subclasses, I was almost there. Just another three thousand Experience points.
But some honest and hard-working Adventurer parties gladly embraced my improved quests. The lazy bums getting drunk in the early morning while waiting for a high-paying job to cover their bar tabs could burn in hell for all I cared.
So, I did my job. I got a copy of the reports and studied them. Monster sightings were on the rise and I had plenty of reports to work with. Plotting the routes would take a lot of time. I carefully placed the folder with the reports in my pack and left.
*
*
From the Guild Hall, I went to visit Haru. The Kitsune Enchanter was her usual self.
"Welcome, welcome," she said with a toothy grin, almost feral. "Hero of the hunt."
"What?" I was puzzled.
The Kitsune giggled. "Oh, Alice passed by to brag and whine this morning."
I met her mirth with a shrug. "It is what it is, I guess."
She shook her head, then gave me a firm stare. "If I may say, tear down that conformist attitude. In this world, with the System, you are a hundred percent responsible for your fate. I won''t say you did the wrong thing. Let the nobles play their games. You were well paid for your silence."
Was she guessing or did Alice tell Haru¡ It didn''t matter.
"I need an infinite quiver," I said.
She gave it some thought. "Expensive. Highly sought-after. Difficult to make. Unavailable and probably out of your price range. Finally, do you have the Clarity to even use it?"
"Yeah, it was worth a try."
"What I can get you is a dimensional quiver. I can''t craft one, though. I need to ask my contacts if anyone has one for sale. Much cheaper than the infinite one, spill and waterproof, holds around six hundred arrows for the same weight and volume as a mundane one when loaded, can store your bow and a stack of spare bowstrings. No sorting enchantment, so no instant draw of special arrows. If you wait two weeks, I can get you one that is reinforced at the grade of normal steel and can hold and preserve up to ten potions."
Six hundred arrows were twenty-five bundles. More than I could carry on a normal scouting trip. The sorting enchantment could let you draw the arrow you wanted with a mental command. Steel-grade reinforcement meant that any attack that damaged the quiver beyond mere cosmetic would have to be strong enough to shatter steel.
"How much?"
She gave me a quote. It was most of the hunt award money. But I knew it was worth it.
With the rest of my money, including all the kobold mine bounty, I asked for an amulet against elemental damage, especially lightning, and some defensive headgear. She showed me the options, then we decided which enchantments we could put on both items. Once I was satisfied with the price, I paid with a bank note and left.
Back home, I opened my map and started on the boring job of plotting routes. I had to hit all the spots especially the ones with unreliable information.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
Once the routes were plotted, I did a heavy weightlifting and core exercises session. To relax, I went stargazing with the Wolfertinger pup. Just the both of us laying down on mattress.
*
*
Next morning, the usual System message woke me up.
> You gained a point of Charisma! (01/40)
We don''t need medals, Chewbacca.
I checked my gear, provisions, weapons, armor, everything was in perfect working order. I packed everything neatly in my porter backpack and topped it with six kilograms of fresh living rabbit-wolf meat. The critter made eye contact, nudged my hand, and licked my finger. I gave him a tiny square of Wolfertinger meat. He swallowed without chewing and then begged for more. I ruffled his fur and closed the flap.
Then I went out of the city. I didn''t dislike the urban agitation but nothing beat the openness and freedom of the wilderness. I made haste to my first monster sighting spot. Five hours later, I reached it.
The shepherd who sent the report said that slimes had eaten one of his sheep. When I reached the steep depression, my stomach churned.
Slimes of all types churned in a mass of tentacles and membranes. They sensed our presence and that of my enchanted items and a writhing horror stretched toward us. I hurriedly moved away.
An amalgam of three slimes, yellow, green, and red rushed up the pit. It was an amorphous mass of sticky goop similar to droplets of thick stew but animated. The grass hissed as the thing climbed out of the depression and dripped fluids.
Children usually drew slimes as those cute colorful blobs with smiley faces and blushing cheeks. It couldn''t be further from the truth. The thing chasing after me had nothing cute about it. Perhaps somewhere else they had these bouncy slimes; but here, they were as nightmarish as they could.
I moved backward as I examined the monster''s compound body. To defeat a slime, you had to break its core. A crystalline orb, usually the size of a thumbnail. It constantly moved inside the slime''s body and was harder to break than alchemically reinforced glass. You needed a direct hit with sufficient force or it would just slip past the attack.
The other way was to use slashing attacks to sever portions of its body. Disconnected from the main body, that section would lose cohesion and convert into acidic fluid.
The problem was that slimes could dissolve many materials. All of them could eat organic matter. A few could eat ceramics, metals, and even glass.
I wouldn''t destroy another brand-new short sword the first time I used it. That left my arrows. I walked backward, trusting my memory to avoid obstacles that might cause me to trip.
I took aim and drew Scout''s Oath fully. Steady¡ breathe¡ and fire. It was unwise to hold a full draw for too long. My arms would quickly tire.
The shot missed the red slime''s core. It was hard to pinpoint the semitransparent sphere in the best conditions. Much less when being chased and a little afraid. The viscous substance absorbed the momentum and left the arrow floating inside. The wood and feathers quickly dissolved, leaving the arrowhead to slowly drift down.
Undeterred, I nocked and fired another arrow. This one nicked the yellow core, causing the corresponding slime to twitch and constrict, holding the amalgam''s advance. It also stiffened the goop, allowing the next arrow to hit home.
The yellow slime splashed in all directions as it liquefied.
> For killing level 15 lime slime, you earned 40 Experience points.
It was of Uncommon rarity. The other two cinched each other tighter and redoubled the efforts to reach me.
I drew three and fired them one after another. The second one broke the red core, causing the third to go to waste.
> For killing level 18 wine slime, you earned 80 Experience points.
No problem. I packed more arrows this time. Another six arrows and green also became a puddle.
> For killing level 19 bile slime, you earned 100 Experience points.
The naming pattern was odd, to say the least. Nobody knew how creatures were named by the System. Did it come up with its own names or did it let the first person to encounter a new creature to name it? With over fifty thousand years of known history on Koyphivv and who knew more millennia traveling in the great sea of stars above before the Founding, the origins of most things were shrouded in mystery. Only the Gods knew.
I tried to retrieve my arrows but they were all damaged and unusable. The extra resilience imparted on them by my heirloom bow only lasted while in flight and fractions of a second after they hit.
The slimes in the weren''t worth the trouble. If I started shooting down there, the whole swarm might come after me and I didn''t believe I could hit that many cores. At least not before they wrecked most of the surrounding area with their acid.
Then again, killing slimes wasn''t an economic activity. They had no loot and posed a great risk. Those who could kill this many slimes wouldn''t come here for the reward offered.
Fuck it, we ball.
It would be out of character for me to either back off out of caution or to leave an unfinished job behind knowing nobody else would pick up the slack.
I went to the edge of the slime pit and took aim. Track a core, any core. There. I drew and shoot. Hit.
> For killing level 11 dime slime, you earned 16 Experience points.
For duck''s sake! What is wrong with these names?
I ran away. Splattering a silvery slime caused the others to sense danger. The last thing I saw in the pit was the writhing mass getting agitated.
I waited to see if the slime would come out of the pit. One did, a brown one. I had an arrow ready. Out with it.
> For killing level 18 pine slime, you earned 64 Experience points.
They had to run out of names, right?
Next one. It had a swing to its wobbling. A rhythm.
> For killing level 21 jive slime, you earned 144 Experience points.
They kept coming. Pale white.
> For killing level 12 bone slime, you earned 20 Experience points.
Psychedelic multicolored.
> For killing level 17 cake slime, you earned 64 Experience points.
Straw beige.
> For killing level 18 bale slime, you earned 80 Experience points.
Pink.
> For killing level 22 cute slime, you earned 172 Experience points.
Blue on light gray.
> For killing level 20 Yale slime, you earned 120 Experience points.
Why was this one capitalized?
The next had gas bubbles and was releasing them as it moved, a foul stench following a gurgling sound.
> For killing level 9 rude slime, you earned 9 Experience points.
Groan. A slime with pustules!
> For killing level 17 sore slime, you earned 64 Experience points.
Goodness! Just stop!
Slick slime! With one that was tan. They seemed to be shaped like...
> For killing level 12 lube slime, you earned 20 Experience points.
> For killing level 13 nude slime, you earned 25 Experience points.
Eww.
Eww.
Disable kill notifications for the next two hours!
*
*
Long story short, I killed a lot of slimes. Most of them near the depression. But the damn things had started dozens of pits, some of them concealed by vegetation. It almost felt intentional but slimes were mindless. Right? Right? I killed so many that I gained a level. Finally.
> You gained 1 level. You are now level 20.
> You unlocked a Subclass Slot. Congratulations.
> You gained the Perk, Rope Mastery: Rope you manipulate may become (100+Endurance)% tougher and harder to cut or burn, or weaker if you will. Knots you tie do not come apart naturally unless you will them so. You deal double damage with whips.
That Perk was unusual. I had to test its parameters and limitations. But it sounded like a neat Perk to have. Whips dealt ridiculously low damage, compared to things that actually killed stuff like swords, arrows, and spears.
I also went through four bundles of arrows. Four less than a hundred projectiles.
I needed that dimensional quiver.
With the slime''s gone, I spent my Attribute points and checked the depression. That many different slime types would''ve dissolved everything but one kind of material. Enchanted items.
It was worth a try.
The bottom of the depression was empty except for pools of liquefied slime. They had eaten the topsoil until the bedrock was exposed and even that showed signs of corrosion. One or a few slimes could eat rocks and left small holes where they fed. The slime pooled inside these holes.
With my lantern, I checked the holes without touching the liquid. Didn''t see anything at all. I climbed out on the other side and spent an hour checking to see if this was the only slime pit.
It wasn''t the only one. The biggest, yes. But I found four other pits, much shallower. The slimes were smaller and way lower-leveled.
I recalled what the Lord said. Mana was behaving erratically and this was triggering a higher spawn rate with higher level monsters appearing. This slime infestation was yet another evidence that it was real.
I heard a distant shout and then bleating. Thrashing. I leaped over a pit and ran. The bleating continued and the cries for help sent my mind into a frenzy.
0034 - The Legend of William... What?
I couldn''t sprint at full speed because I could run into a concealed slime pit. Not a wonderful experience, trust me.
The bleating sounded painful. As I approached, I saw a black goat with its butt facing me, looking down at one such slime pit.
I couldn''t hear the person anymore. As I got a better look, the goat or maybe a ram wore saddlebags. It also had metal rings on its pointy horns. Wait. It had two sets of horns. The curled spiral of a ram and the pointy horns of a goat. The ram horns covered the sides of its head without hindering peripheral vision. The creature had square eyes, yet its eyelids worked normally.
When the creature, which I would later learn was a Tityron, sensed me, it bleated louder. I reached the edge of yet another slime pit. A concealed one.
Below, the fresh remnants of a man slowly dissolved in the slime. The monsters swarmed around the body, secreting a lot of acid. An acrid stench rose along the fumes the acid released.
The poor Tityron was about to jump in, desperate to join its master. I grabbed onto its collar and pulled it away from the edge.
The bleating woke the Wolfertinger pup. The little guy poked its head out of the pack and howled. It scared the Tityron but instead of fighting me, it went to the side and away from the pit. The sudden tug threatened to put me off-balance but I had a slight advantage.
"Can we stop making a racket?" I asked the two creatures. "Stop. Sit. Down. Hush."
I wish I could teach the Wolfertinger pup tricks. One of them was recognized by the Tityron because it stopped tugging.
The Tityron was very tame. It could have scratched me with its horns but it just wanted to go where it wished. Even it meant death.
Even after the Tityron calmed down, I didn''t let go. It didn''t take its eyes off of the slime pit. The creature''s sadness was heartbreaking.
I found a leash looped around a metal ring on the saddlebags. I tied it to the Tityron''s collar and noticed it had a wooden name tag attached. A broken one.
The name tag was carved in flowery cursive and it read, "William O¡" then something resembling a lowercase L and what could be either the left side of an N or an R. The second name could start with "Olr, Oln, or what I thought as an L and a part of another letter could very well be a very strange H. If I assume the hole to hang the original name tag was drilled in the middle, it didn''t leave much room for more letters, maybe one or two.
William''s second name was something starting with either "Olr", "Oln" or "Oh".
"William!" I called in a commanding voice. The Tityron tilted its head to look at me with its square eyes. "Come!"
It didn''t follow me. William was more interested in the slime pit where its former master was now a bunch of bleached bones slowly dissolving.
I had to let it take a last look. William looked down into the pit and bleated his frustrations. We spent some time watching the slimes eat the bones.
Once I was sure William wouldn''t go inside, I hammered a stake on the ground and tied his leash to it. Then, I went to the pit edge and killed all the slimes.
William bleated a requiem. The Wolfertinger pup howled.
*
*
Once nothing remained of his former owner, William followed me as we cleared the area of all slime pits we could find. I took him along my route. The Tityron proved to be a fast hiker, keeping up with me effortlessly.
I scouted the other quest areas, amazed at how intelligent William was. He instinctively knew when to avoid monster-infested areas and had no trouble following me.
The saddlebags didn''t have much in the way of valuables. It was that guy''s mobile home. Crockery, tableware, spare clothes, some knick-knacks, and just a handful of silver coins.
I had no need for any of these but the coins and the saddlebags proper. Once we reached a hill with an unobstructed view of the road, I prepared a small stone cairn and buried the man''s belongings. I couldn''t retrieve the body but this would be a good marker to remind the world of his existence.
I never learned his name.
*
*
Back in town, I spent the next two days training. Physical workout, archery, and melee weapon, the staff, short sword, and daggers. I was strong enough now to wield heavier weapons but they lacked the speed and versatility of my chosen ones.
I also decided on a name for the lazy Wolfertinger pup. "Sleepy" may sound childish but it clicked the moment I thought about it. To avoid confusion, I would keep the S dim when issuing commands, so the pup would focus on the "Leepy" part. It shouldn''t clash with any colloquially used word.
Naming it also eroded one of the barriers that was unconsciously keeping us from deepening our bond.
On its latest visit to Melgart''s clinic, it weighed six and a half kilograms. The little monster was steadily growing up even though I was trying to reign in its food intake, especially the highly potent daddy jerky.
Our city block had a shared backyard area where people did all sorts of things, from hanging laundry, to raising chickens, dumping trash, and keeping goat monsters? William was at home I there, with all that delectable garbage to eat.
With everything in order, it was time to make one huge decision. To pick my first subclass. I opened the list of unlocked Classes, the one I should pick from if Scout''s Oath hadn''t locked in my choice. I had Common, Uncommon, and Rare picks. Filling a slot would increase my Experience requirement to level up from three to four thousand points. But since it came with more Attribute points, it was considered as a poor man''s rarity upgrade.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.
The System limited subclass choices to one''s main Class rarity. It didn''t make sense to be Rare in the main and set an Epic Class in a sub-slot. Increasing one''s rarity was supposed to be hard to nigh impossible.
I removed the Common and Uncommon Classes from the view. Rarity wasn''t as important for subclass as it was vital for the main Class but it still mattered a little. While a Sub-Class gave only five Attribute points per level regardless of rarity, the single Skill granted would be a bit stronger, the meager Perks earned more powerful.
One could also sacrifice the subclass slot to gain Attribute efficiency. It was considered a poor choice unless one had extremely high levels and couldn''t be bothered with diversifying their build or had a Parallel Progression.
The five points per level granted by the subclass were a bigger boost to one''s power than a meager thirty percent efficiency to three Attributes or twenty percent to one. To break even, one needed to be fully focused on these Attributes and have at least an Epic rarity Class.
I had twelve Rare Classes unlocked. Arcane Sharpshooter, Venom Marksman, Dark Sniper, Woodland Stalker, Monster Hunter, Assassin, Beastmaster, Monster Rancher, Spy, Cryptozoologist, Witch Hunter, and Soul Eater.
Some of these I would not even consider. If I was going to keep on solo, it would be one of the former three. But now, with a Legendary bond, only two resonated with my perceived path, and one of these would require me to settle down.
With all other alternatives excluded, I locked in my choice.
> Requirements met.
> Has good understanding of animal and animal-like monster (collective referred to as beasts) ecology, behavior, and identification.
> Has a feature to forge mutualist bonds with beasts.
> Befriended at least two monsters.
> Class unlock successful.
> You have become a Beastmaster.
> You have unlocked Class experience. Earn Experience points by performing activities relates to one of your Classes.
> Scout: discover threats and resources while ranging at a good distance from your group''s main shelter.
> Beastmaster: bond and care for beasts you control.
> You do not gain Attribute points per level from this sub-Class. Instead, for every level you gain, each bonded beast at the time gains five Attribute points. This effect is not retroactive. You may allocate the points but the choice is irreversible. You need a thousand extra Experience points to level. You and your bonds count as a single entity for Experience awards.
> You gained the Trait, Bond Synergy. Add ten percent of your base Attributes and resources as a bonus to bonded beasts. Add five percent of the base Attributes and resources of each bonded beast to yours.
> You gained the skill, Beast Mastery. Rank I: Non-Hostile beasts¡¯ reactions are twenty percent more favorable to you per rank If you or your party don''t intend to harm them.
> You gained the trait, Extra Bonds. You may have two extra Beast Bonds.
> Your next Beastmaster Perk is at level 30. You gain a new Beastmaster Perk every fifty levels.
I couldn''t hold back my excitement. I felt like I had gained the lottery and shouted. Sleepy barked and howled as he chased me around the house.
I reread the messages five times to understand them. The first thing that popped was that I gained no personal power from the Class on its own. Subclasses gave five points per level. Instead, my bonds earned five points.
Class experience granted a little trickle of Experience. Tan here, eight there. People who relied on it said it took years to earn enough Experience points to go up a level. Yet, it was better than nothing.
The benefits more than bridged this gap. Not needing to share Experience points was huge.
Bond Synergy was fantastic. My bonds would benefit from my PP, and I would gain a few points from them. With enough bonds, it could even offset the loss of level-up Attribute points.
I knew tales about people who used monsters to fight. They split into two camps. The ones who used whatever monster they could get and replaced said monsters as they died, and those who raised, nurtured, and treated their creatures like family members.
It was an easy decision in which camp I fell. Back to analyzing my new features. The Class didn''t grant a way to bond. It was a requirement. Extra bonds meant I would have my own petting zoo soon.
I also needed to get defensive equipment for my bonds and also stock on healing items. With my next subclass at level fifty, I could try to get a healing Class. My abysmally low MP pool was a problem. I needed to invest in my personal combat and didn''t have the points to spare on Clarity.
And I doubted the System would be so kind as to grant me an achievement for it.
Beast mastery would make my life in the wilderness much easier. I couldn''t wait to see what other benefits it would give me in future ranks.
Now I needed to bond with Sleepy really fast. The little critter had to start earning my level up bonuses sooner rather than later. Not to mention gaining dive percent of a Legendary Attributes progression.
I tried to use my Perk on Sleepy but it didn''t work. I could feel it was almost there but not quite yet.
Since I intended to take William with me on my trips, I grabbed Sleepy on my arm and went to the backyard to call the Tityron. William was eating grass on the other side but quickly came once I called.
I scratched under his snout and rubbed his thick fur coat. Come next Spring, I would have a lot of black Tityron wool to sell.
I tried to use my Perk on William. Something brushed against my mind. William stared at me with his square eyes and square pupils. He moved closer and bumped his nose against my hand.
> Do you want to bond with level 15 Tityron?
This easy? I stared at the lazy chimera on my arm. You little¡ but then again, I killed his family. It was in self-defense but who cared?
I bonded with William. The Tityron was an Uncommon species and, at level fifteen, William should have two hundred and twenty points. I checked my Status and noticed I gained only nine points, two fewer points than the theoretical maximum. The system rounded down, always. But William gained dozens. It should be noticeable especially on the effect of the mental Attributes.
> For bonding with level 15 Tityron, you gained 60 Experience points.
There, I gained the Class Experience award. I needed to bond with more than sixty beasts.
Even several hundred points of Intelligence wouldn''t grant an animal sapience. A sheep-goat with such intellect would be really smart and perceptive but it would still only be several times the base animal intellect.
I could sense William''s location and mood. I could also sense his health status and quickly extract several ticks from his fur as I could sense his discomfort and where it hurt. Maybe our bond could evolve with a Perk to allow for communication but this base empathic bond was already an order of magnitude better than the mundane silence of dissociated minds.
I held sleepy by his armpits and held the Wolfertinger in front of me. Sleepy yawned and showed me his sharp teeth and long tongue. Freeing a hand, I fetched a small slice of daddy jerky. Sleepy''s eyes went wide and he barked a demand.
I tried to bond again. Nothing. Tried harder. Yet another wasted effort. Sleepy chuffed and barked at me as he kicked the air with his rabbit feet. Its eyes were on the jerky. I looked at William. William looked at me and bleated with a mental shrug. I might be imagining things.
Sleepy started to bark, demanding jerky. "No." I put it away. He didn''t like it a single bit. Sleepy begged for the jerky, and I kept saying no. Eventually, he stopped.
"Quiet," I said and took out the jerky. He barked. I put the jerky away. We repeated it several times until he learned that begging for food yielded nothing.
I gave him the jerky when he was on his best behavior that wasn''t sleeping.
> For training level 3 Wolfertinger, you gained 1 Experience point.
Level three? How? Did all this jerky it ate turbocharged its level up? I was sure Sleepy hadn''t killed anything.
I had to train this little one before it was too late. Considering how vicious the rest of his family was, I couldn''t take that risk.
0035 - How to Train your Monster
I took Sleepy and William to Melgart the next day. Sleepy needed to be trained before it was too late. The literature on monster training all agreed that specimens belonging to willful monster species would either accept a master earlier or need to be culled and replaced.
Sleepy was one-of-a-kind. I doubted we would see any Wolfertingers around anytime soon, if ever. The evolution could have happened only once. The System wouldn''t tag them as legendary for nothing.
It also meant that the pressure and anxiety were mounting up. Right now, I could sell Sleepy for a price so high Kings were ransomed for less. If he proved untrainable, however, that money would vanish in a flash. Sleepy would be valuable only as an arena deathmatch monster or to be hunted as a trophy. Since Hector already got the world first, anyone else would get a tenth of the recognition. Nobody liked old, rehashed news.
Releasing Sleepy into the wild was an actual crime, now that the species was recognized as a violent and powerful one. Not to mention that every hunter in a couple hundred kilometers would come rushing for a chance to hunt a Legendary.
Going all in into this training regimen was for his own sake as well. Sleepy''s only prospect at a long life was with me.
We put him in a harness with a sweater sleeve in the middle to keep his wings pinned. Sleepy couldn''t fly yet but he sometimes flapped his wings and it could lead to an injury during training. We also had no idea when he would have his first flight but his pinions were all grown. Until Sleepy bonded, he couldn''t leave the ground.
We let him loose in Melgart''s backyard. The pup ran around, watched closely by William. The Tityron could sense my intent to safeguard Sleepy through our bond.
Sleepy ran between the goat-sheep monster''s legs. He had warmed up to William fast, which made me a bit sour with envy.
We started with "sit" and "down". Melgart taught me the proper way to do it with canines, the body cues, the snappy voice, and so on. I engaged with my new Class and got to work. It took us several hours but the result was good.
> For training level 3 Wolfertinger, you gained 1 Experience point.
> For training level 3 Wolfertinger, you gained 1 Experience point.
> Your training and knowledge improved your Beast Mastery Skill to rank II. Benefit: Monsters under your tutelage learn ten percent faster per rank.
At face value, this new Skill effect didn''t seem much but the learning speed also helped overcome bottlenecks. All creatures start to forget concepts learned as soon as they were learned, unless it was trained so hard it became second nature. That''s why the interval between lessons mattered a lot. You needed to space them so the pupil could think about the knowledge to assimilate it but not as far as to need a big recap at the start of each lesson. Or any recap at all.
But if the knowledge or skill was hard enough, the tutor had to keep the lessons too close to one another or too intense; that could overwhelm the student and lead to pupil burnout.
Learning speed smoothed those peaks of difficulty. It made the easy parts trivial, sure. But its real value was in widening the bottlenecks.
At the end of day four of training, Sleepy also learned to come and heel. He knew five commands now.
But I still couldn''t bond with him. I felt frustrated.
*
*
I entered Alice''s office. She had sent a short notice of an important meeting and that I had to bring Sleepy. At nine kilograms, it was getting awkward to carry him around. He didn''t quite fit inside my pack anymore.
The room had three other people wearing important-looking robes. Not the same type and cut, meaning it wasn''t a uniform.
All three guests had wise airs around them. They were chatting when I opened the door but now the room was silent, all the attention on me. It made me want to go back and run away.
"Make yourself comfortable, George," Alice said. "Allow me to make introductions. These are Magister Penny from the Fellrock College, Archdruid Maximilian of the Emerald Grove, and Beastlord Joseline, a fellow Guild Master."
She stopped and I took it as a cue. "Pleased to meet you. I''m George, a Scout from this local branch."
Joseline came and held my forearm in a handshake commonly used in the Eastern lands. She had a powerful build that was equal parts good genetics and ridiculously hard training, topped by a whole freaking lot of Attribute points. A head and a half taller than me, she was someone you wouldn''t mess with no matter where you met her.
"George, you don''t remember me, do you?" At my negative reaction, she only smiled more. "I used to run Dungeons with your father. I see you are already a man he would be proud of. Well done, kid."
Her choice of words and dichotomies weren''t lost on me. I pushed that aside. "Thank you for your kind words, Guild Master."
She made room for the other two. Maximilian was next. "May the forest''s blessings always follow you, George. I see you bear a mark of favor from the fae."
"Wait, what?" I stammered, surprised. The fae marked me? "What does that mean?"
Maximilian chuckled. "Fear not. The fae do that all the time to people they find interesting. It tells those who can sense such things that you are someone they should pay attention to. Such attention is often beneficial, seldom detrimental. You see, the fae decided to only mark you, and not outright kill or capture. They didn''t deem you a threat to either them or the forest, nor did they believe you an undesirable one. That''s good."
"Thank you."
Finally, Magister Penny. She looked like someone''s scholar aunt or grandma. Something in her made her approachable instead of the usual airs around the other stuck-up academic types. "George, it''s a delight to meet you. We are so grateful for your findings! Is this your new family member?" She fawned over sleepy.
"Yes. This is Sleepy." I presented the critter. Sleepy looked from one stranger to the other but flinched when his eyes landed on Joseline. The woman chuckled but didn''t tone down her intimidation.
"Let''s begin, then," Alice said as she took the reins of the meeting. "Penny, what were your findings?"
"Yes!" Penny was a bit over excited for this. "We found that the Wolfertingers are a fourth evolution from the ubiquitous Al-Mi''raj, Common. We determined that the evolution path goes through the Jackalope, Rare, then the Wolpertinger, Very Rare, and finally, through chimerization with a lupine monster seed, the Wolfertinger, Legendary. While the evolution path seems obvious after it''s revealed, the mechanisms that brought about this marvelous species are extremely important. Especially when we take into consideration that, erm, Sleepy''s ancestors all evolved and then breed to perpetuate their evolution. The corpses you acquired helped settle an argument on this very matter that dragged on for two thousand years!"
Wow. Just, wow. My head was spinning, and I could process information twice as fast as the old, unawakened version of myself.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.
"What Penny means," Maximilian said as he exchanged a nod with the scholar. "Is that the Wolfertinger family you met aren''t the only ones in existence as we first believed. Because if a mating couple existed at the reported low levels, they must have been bred themselves. The level discrepancy also suggests the male and the female weren''t from the same litter. I read your report. You might be right to assume that this family was displaced."
"Which means the competition for resources and hunting grounds where they came from is growing fierce enough that migration is the only choice."
"Exactly," Maximilian said with a snap of his fingers.
"We expect that other displaced monsters are hiding in the surrounding areas," Joseline added.
Wow. Only now I got the big picture. The shifting, rising mana waves. Monster migration. These three were here not only because of Sleepy but also to study the phenomenon, mitigate its impact on nature, and to hunt the beasts that were being pushed our way.
I felt like I was in the center of a maelstrom, with everything around me churning and spinning so fast it could give me vertigo.
"Who else expects this rise in monster population?" I asked. "Is it going to become a migration event?"
The visitors nodded. Monster migration, monster tide, stampede, or outbreak. Regardless of the name, it was a well-known event but one that often left devastation in its passing.
The problem was threefold. One, exotic monsters meant powerful monsters. They would disrupt trade, resource and food production. Ravage the wildlife, kill merchants, it was awful.
Two, the people weren''t stupid. Once news of this event spread, whoever could move and didn''t have strong ties to the city would flee. Massive caravans of civilians running to safer places would go in all directions. Other settlements would be hard pressed to accept these refugees and migrants. Worse, way before the monsters reached said roads, merchants traveling our way would turn around and run once they saw the refugee train.
The impacts on the society and economy were similar to a prolonged siege.
But the final issue was a deathblow. It was all the monster hunters that would come in search of glory, power, levels, and entertainment. While the monsters disrupted the city from without, these legions of ruffians disrupted the city from within.
Most of them were affiliated with the Guild and were manageable in small numbers. The problem was when hundreds of them gathered. Tensions spiked and maintaining public safety with such high-level individuals turned impossible. The Guard didn''t have the numbers, both on terms of personnel and levels in the Status to enforce the law.
The types of individuals these situations attracted were undisciplined, rowdy. If the situation didn''t resolve quickly, they would put an undue strain on the already damaged economy and disturb the public order.
"The City Lord knows," Alice said. "He is concerned with the city first and his own rule second. I believe he sent reports to his allies."
"It is only a matter of time now," Joseline said. "The four of us are going deep into the wilderness to investigate the situation. You should not go to the northwestern quadrant, George. The Guild will place a lockdown on quests in that region, effective today."
I glanced at Alice. She nodded. I felt that Joseline was higher than Alice in the Guild hierarchy. It was sobering, to think that Alice could devastate a huge chunk of forest and was still orders of magnitude when compared to the powerhouses of this world. Which included none of the present company, no offense intended.
Maximilian cleared his throat. "If you so desire, George, Josephine and I are willing to help you condition Sleepy and train him to better accept the bond."
"You can trust them," Alice said. "I''ve known them since they were children."
Maximilian coughed.
*
*
The five went to Melgart''s backyard, where Alice and Maximilian did some elven powdered forest magical shenanigans and raised trees around the whole yard. The crowns were all curved inward, providing shade and privacy. Runes glowed on the inward facing side of the trunk.
Magister Penny stood at a distance, content to just watch and take notes. She was on the feather pen side of the writing implement divide. The cadence as she scratched the paper of her notebook faded in the background with the sound of rustling leaves.
"We are ready to go," Joseline said. I let Sleepy down on the grass, wearing his sleeve harness. Joseline crouched. "Take off this harness. Don''t worry, if this little guy flies away, I can send Tally to fetch him back."
With a wave of her hand, a huge white and gray eagle appeared on her arm. It was so tall It would reach my waist if it was standing on the grass. Sleepy whined in fear and sought refuge behind my legs.
Joseline laughed. "It already knows it is safe with you. I think there¡¯s just a few kinks to adjust before you can bond. If I may ask, what is your bond feature description?"
I explained it to her. Josephine raised an eyebrow. "Soul magic. A rare affinity, and one Penny will surely keep out of her report," she was shouting at the last part.
Magister Penny returned a thumbs up but didn''t stop writing.
"Okay that explains it to me," Maximilian said as he approached alongside Alice. "The problem is not with the little Sleepy Wolfertinger. The issue is with you, George."
I was shocked. "Me?"
"Oh, I see," Josephine grinned. "Yes, a mutualist bond wouldn''t work if that kind of roadblock is in place."
Now I understood nothing. These old monsters were having fun at my expense while the real old monster was in the background living vicariously through our mortal drama.
I looked down. Sleepy was still cowering behind my legs. Kneeling down, I gave him some pets. I had recently found put that if I scratched his spine above the wings, he would raise the wings and spread them a little, as if trying to catch the wind on them. He also ruffled the feathers on his tail and did a cute shake of his butt.
It was hard to imagine that this bundle of fur and feathers would one day become a fearsome monster like his dad. But Sleepy would become more than that.
I tried bonding again but it didn''t work. Not even a System prompt. Frustration climbed up from my stomach, delivering a bitter aftertaste to my mood. I started to shake.
"George!" I heard Maximilian''s call.
"Yes?" I stood back up but the shaking didn''t abate.
I saw their gazes on me and I mistook empathy for pity. Anger bubbled up and I wanted to direct it at them but my mind kept telling me they were here to help.
"Did you understand what is keeping you from bonding with Sleepy?"
I had to shake my head. The answer was no, because if I had, I''d have bonded already. I tried to keep my emotions and expression in check but it was hard.
I was sure Alice had called in several favors to bring these people here. No way they came just because a fourth evolution Legendary Al-Mi''raj specimen was available for study. Maybe Penny did but not the other two.
It was a great opportunity to learn from experts and I was¡ I was¡
To keep myself from explosively vent my emotions I froze. The pressure, the fact I couldn''t figure what was keeping my side from bonding, and everything else. The weight of the situation threatened to crush me.
Was I being selfish for keeping Sleepy and not taking the humongous amount of gold they were offering for the critter? Seriously, ten thousand gold coins weighed ninety kilograms. It was a fat-ass pile of gold.
William sensed my distress and clopped his way closer. He bleated and pushed his snout against my hand. When I looked in those unnaturally square eyes, I understood one thing. I didn''t hold back when I used one of my limited slots bonding with William. He was only Uncommon. Some would call it a waste. He was basically a beast of burden but I couldn''t see William as that. He was already part of my family, from day one.
Sleepy was the same. Even if I didn''t get a Class evolution by bonding with him, I wouldn''t sell him for no amount of money.
"Thank you, William. You are really the GOAT."
"Great!" Josephine''s shout brought me back to the present. "Don''t force it and don''t let these negative feelings drag you down, George. You will figure it out soon. Let''s make a test," Josephine said. She put two fingers in her mouth and whistled loudly.
Both William and Sleepy snapped as they heard the whistle. A flock of birds flew off of some trees in the distance but a few flew our way. They landed on Josephine''s arm. Each bird was from a different species.
"Call of the Wild is allegedly an useless Perk, yet I wouldn''t trade it for nothing," She mused. "Now, George. Try bonding with one of these children."
I looked at the birds. They tilted their heads and glanced at me, curious. I slowly reached out with my arm and let it move close to them. One of them jumped. It was a green parakeet no bigger than my closed fist. It had a bright orange beak and a few golden and blue pinions concealed underneath the green feathers. When flying, these blue feathers would show on the underside of the wings, camouflaging the bird from ground creatures.
The little bird seemed happy as it jumped on my hand and hopped to and fro over my finger.
"Just try to bond with the bird and answer no to the prompt. I''m not making you use a bond slot on such a small child," Josephine said.
I tried to use my Perk.
> Do you want to bond with Guarouba Parakeet?
And just like that, reality punched me in the face I flinched away from the prompt. The Guarouba flew back to Josephine but the point was made. She dismissed the birds.
"We cannot tell you more than this. You need to figure it out by yourself else the System will reduce your rewards," Alice said, breaking the silence.
Yeah. Just like the achievements you couldn''t get if you knew about them, the System rewarded self-improvement above all things. If I wanted a Class evolution by bonding with Sleepy, I needed to figure it out myself. Alice was absolutely right.
"I''ll try to ponder and think about what''s going on," I said though I desperately wanted the answers straight away, despite what my rational mind told me was the best for the long-term.
"Good," Josephine clapped me in the back. I felt my ribs creak.
"Yes. Now, let¡¯s do some training with your friends here, okay?" The Druid said.
And train we did. Under Maximilian and Josephine''s tutelage and Penny''s silent and detached observations, we spent the day training. Penny gifted me a book that claimed to have all the information on Jackalopes and Wolpertingers.
At the end, after I returned home under the setting suns, I tried bonding with Sleepy again.
No success. No prompt.
He stared at me with his yellow eyes. With a whine, Sleepy licked my hand. We will get there, my friend.
0035 - Mandatory Critter-Napping Attempt
I woke up late. Before I even sat up, I shouted. "Sleepy, come!" I raised my voice pitch on the "Lee" and "Co" sounds. Lupines react better to sharp sounds.
I heard an excited bark and soon the little guy was leaping on my bed. This was something we had to train soon because Sleepy would one day weigh hundreds of kilograms and my bed wasn''t designed for creatures this heavy. The thought that they existed was mind-boggling. Some people had features that increase body density to such an extreme their mattresses were made of layers of spring steel bands with harde r metals to keep the structure.
The night was spent reading a treatise on Jackalopes and Wolpertingers Magister Penny gave me. I really appreciated that and it gave me most of the missing pieces to better understand my little friend''s physiology and psychology. After I mixed it with the elements of canine monsters like Wargs, Barghests, and so on.
I might need to add Griffin and maybe eagle to the mix. Because while the Wolpertinger could fly, it was a species so rare you could count on one''s hands how many were studied with the depth required.
Alice and the trio of experts she called had departed to see if they could find rhe source of the disturbances. And they better find it soon because a lot more people would suffer if things escalated.
I shivered as the memory of the slime pits and the death screams of William''s former master came out of the mental vault I thought to have locked them in.
That many slime pits so close by one another was not natural. The slimes would eother starve because of the competition or migrate and spread.
Sleepy climbed on my lap and I tried to bond one more time. No System message appeared. Not even to tell me the attempt failed. I felt extremely frustrated. It was that same frustration that made me go talk to Melgart even though it wasn''t a visitation day.
After making sure my gear was in perfect working order, I put Sleepy in the pet carrier and went down the narrow stairs at the back of my apartment to fetch William.
Then we set out to cross the Guild district and reach Melgart''s clinic. A lot of Adventurers walked between the shops and the merchants were very loudly trying to attract their business. I noticed some unfamiliar faces, probably newcomers. The Guild Hall was also experiencing heavy foot traffic. I noticed an increased Guard presence on the street and assumed they were preemptively trying to keep the Adventurers on their best behavior.
Some of the newcomer Adventurers noticed me and drew attention to me. It wasn''t unexpected. After all, I wore the Guild tabard and my badge over my chest. It sparked several conversations but I didn''t stop to talk or meet these new Adventurers. I had too much going on in my mind. William kept pace with me in a perfect heel.
As I put distance between the Guild and me, the Guard presence remained constant. That was... a lot of Guards.
And they were following me. I changed my pace and some of the Guards stumbled to keep the appearances. Who were they trying to fool? I had no idea if they were trying to be inconspicuous or anything but It was stupid to try to hide from someone whose main Class feature was to find things that didn''t want to be found. I changed paths and went to a nearby market square. It was unusually busy this time of the day. The Guards who were trailing me seemed flustered and some had to run to catch up with me.
Inside the market, I kept a low profile and watched as the distinctive Guard helmets appeared between the other heads. I vanished in the crowd, then went around and left the market through a side alley. I wasn''t very stealthy but I just needed to be out of sight. I would know if someone was tracking me or not. The rooftops were clear. Outside the alley, I used side streets to go back to the Guild Hall.
Once I alighted on the main street, a Guard saw me and shouted to alert his fellow Guardsmen. Since he didn''t address me, I kept moving closer to the Guild. Several Adventurers noticed the commotion and also alerted their party members.
Meanwhile, I thought why the Guard would show interest in me. Why would they perform this covert operation with so many officers. If they had an issue that required my aid or expertise, they would bring it to me. If I had committed any crimes, they would come and arrest me. This stakeout meant one thing. They weren''t interested in me. What else could warrant such attention? Perhaps it was the valuable one-of-a-kind critter I carried in my left hand.
Whatever they were attempting, I was sure it was bullshit. Also, that this operation wasn''t authorized by the Lord or anyone in the upper echelons of the city. It couldn''t be a clandestine operation in broad daylight either. Too many witnesses. The orchestrators of this farce then went for the ¡°close enough¡± approach in the middle, something that could be dismissed as a clerical error.
Several guards came running out of one of the side alleys before the Guild hall. I recognized their faces as the same guys who were tailing me.
"Hey, you!" I shouted and pointed at an agile Adventurer. "Go to the Hall and warn the deputy Guild Master that something is afoot here."
The woman tensed and shouted, "Yes, sir!" Then she was off, running ridiculously fast.
She managed to get past the Guards before they cordoned me off. The reason I didn''t try to run myself was that I didn''t want to trigger the Guards. Some of them were like bloodhounds, if the target of their attention ran, they would escalate things.
It was another of those little coincidences that might be anything but. They started this bullshit in the same day Alice left the city.
*
*
Kara was bored. She was at the archives, filing paperwork from yesterday''s activities. She had to take the document, read it, then add an entry at the appropriate ledger, and finally put the document in a box to send to the archives. She could do that in her sleep thanks to her Class and was in a trance-like state, barely committing any of the information in these reports, warrants, and fine orders.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
Shock startled her awake when her eyes scanned the target of a warrant issued yesterday at night. Nightly warrants were not unheard of but highly unusual. it often was related to some emergency where expediency prevailed over procedures. It usually was also attached to an arrest report because these warrants were only issued that late in the day when the suspect was already in custody or about to be secured.
In jokes among officers, these were called "effective yesterday" warrants because in some cases, they were issued with the date of the day after the arrest.
The problem with this particular warrant, aside from the missing arrest report and the suspicious time of issuance was the object of the Warrant. A certain Guild Scout named George. The alleged crime was contraband. He was accused of smuggling dangerous creatures into the city.
Kara, her full focus on the document, searched it for any problems. She quickly spotted one. A Guard Captain signed the warrant. George was a Guild officer. They enjoyed some sort of privilege regarding the law, due to the need of maintaining good relations between the city and the Guild. That''s why Alice was let off with just paying for the damages the elf caused to Kara''s house when the irascible woman wrecked half of it trying to find George.
She noticed that George was classified as an Adventurer, not an officer. A Captain had no business issuing a warrant for a Guild officer but whether the mistake on the warrant was intentional or just a clerical error was irrelevant. Damn, George could be smuggling dragons into the city and only a Major or someone above that station could do something about it. On top of that, George went into a hunting expedition with Lord Hector recently. A remarkably successful one, given that her superiors cancelled every leave because of the parade to welcome Lord Hector back.
No fucking way. If the idiots tried to execute this warrant, heads would fly.
"Robert!" Kara shouted at her coworker as she ran out of the room. Robert''s head poked from his desk''s divider. "Secure the archive! I need to check something with the Major!"
*
*
The circle closed in. The Guards'' attention shifted between me and the Adventurers, who were also becoming antsy. A Guard sergeant approached me.
"Are you the Adventurer known as George? We have a warrant for your arrest!"
I used my free hand to tap my badge. "No. I am the Guild''s Reconnaissance Officer who''s also named George."
That declaration made the sergeant halt his advance. He looked puzzled for a second. "You lie! You are no officer!"
"Dude, his badge is legit!" An Adventurer Mage said. "I can feel the Guild Master''s Signature from here!"
"George is the Guild Scout. Never saw him taking a commission."
"He''s the guy who finds the commissions for us!"
"Yeah, these Guards are full of bullshit."
The tension rose. The sergeant, however, was having none of it. "You are under arrest, Adventurer George!"
Some guards raised crossbows aimed at me. I raised a hand. "I''m not looking for a fight. What is the crime this Adventurer George committed?"
The sergeant''s eyes drifted to the pet carrier before he schooled himself. "It''s none of your business. Come peacefully or we''ll force you to submit."
I laughed. It was a nervous laughter but the best I could do. "This won''t end well for you, sergeant. I figured out your scheme and I swear to the Triumvirate, you will regret participating in this farce deeply."
"Let me pass through!" An Adventurer I didn''t recognize, clad in full plate armor shouted. His breastplate was decorated with a dragon curled amidst icicles. A Paladin of the Dragon Goddess. "I am well versed in matters of law and wish to adjudicate this situation."
"Stay where you are, Adventurer! This is Guard business."
The Paladin pushed two Guardsmen aside and walked into the circle. "Let me see your warrant. If it''s valid, I''m going to arrest that individual for you."
Sensing that he was about to lose control of the situation, the sergeant shouted, "Guards, attack!"
I dove down to avoid the crossbow bolts. I didn''t need to outrun the bolts, just get out of the way from where the Guards aimed at. Three bolts still hit me but they were deflected by my brigandine armor. William bleated and clopped. Sleepy howled as his pet carrier fell to the ground.
"William, go home!" I shouted. The Tityron dashed away at a fast speed. Nobody wanted to be in front of those horns. Guards and Adventurers alike moved out of the way of the charging ram.
Several guards rushed toward me, armed with steel clubs. I returned the kindness and drew Scout''s Oath from the quiver.
"Stop all of you!" The Paladin shouted, lacing his words with magic. "Let''s talk it out before someone gets severely injured!"
"Adventurers, show the Guards your valor!" Another Adventurer that I couldn''t pinpoint shouted, his words also laced with magic. The Adventurers, itching for a fight, shouted and joined the fray.
Whistles blew as more Guards rushed into the thoroughfare from side alleys. I was moved they had mobilized this many personnel just to steal Sleepy. I put the pet carrier down and pinned it between my legs. I had to use both hands to defend myself.
"Surrender!" The Guards harrying me shouted.
"Your warrant is bogus. Your sergeant is leading you astray!" I shouted back as I parried their blows with my staff.
This first exchange told me I was superior to the Guards in terms of Attributes. Stronger, faster. They had the numbers advantage and things would really get bloody very soon.
I also had no doubt that I would lose Sleepy if I let them have their way. To tarnish the Guard''s honor and the Lord by association this badly, they would...
Shit.
Alice. She could both save me and destroy half the city. But I needed her help, once again.
Their expedition was set to last for a whole week. In that time, they could take Sleepy to the next Kingdom or further away. They would never try this kind of shit with her around. And the spiteful deputy Guild Master didn''t come out of the hall. Was I hated that much by my coworkers?
I used a moment of respite to take one of Alice''s special arrows and throw it upward. Since I lost the ones she gave me in the bandit forest, she commissioned new ones for me. The arrow accelerated on its own and then burst into a red circle stamped with the profile of a snarling jaguar in black high in the sky. Where did she get that thing?
I felt the symbol resonate with my badge, flooding my body with a strengthening spell. The next time I swung my staff at the guards, they parried but then were tossed on their butts by the force of the blow.
My peripheral vision noticed fast movement behind me and I turned to block a sword blow from the sergeant.
"If a single one of my men die, I''m going to kill you, criminal!" He roared.
Then other guards tossed a tiny, barbed net at me. The hooks caught on my cloak, tabard, and the leather of my armor. Other two shoved me down and yet another stole the pet carrier. Sleepy barked and yowled.
More guards piled up on me, grabbing my legs and arms. One of them took Scout''s Honor from me and was instantly sylvanized. Where a Guard stood moments ago, a tree grew in the middle of the road.
"Heirloom weapon!" The sergeant shouted. "Leave it! Secure the prisoner!"
Then, in an encore of what happened at the bandit woods, someone struck my head with a cudgel and I blacked out.
*
*
I woke up in a jail cell. The clothes I wore stank of dead people. It was simple linen pants died brown with filth and a vomit-stained tunic. I focused on my bond and felt William. He was okay. But Sleepy...
I failed the little guy. Not only I murdered his whole family but I also couldn''t bond with him. They said it was my fault but I had no idea what the problem was.
Now, I had to play the waiting game.
0036 - Alice Ex Machina Redux
Kara hadn''t felt this much distress and fluster in her whole life.
"Sir, the warrant is invalid. Executing it will be a grave mistake!"
The City Guard Commander, an army Colonel who filled the position in times of peace who took the position in times of peace, was having none of that.
"You should trust your superiors more. I don''t believe they would do such a thing intentionally. I heard about this Adventurer. Some kid the Guild Master was infatuated with and handed him a badge. Elves are fickle. Go back to your duties, Clerk Kara. I am willing to overlook your insubordination and ignore this transgression, this time. Make sure there''s not a second one."
She knew this wasn''t a fight she could win but one that needed to be fought, for the sake of the city. Her argument was ignored, this time. Kara could only shiver as she thought about what that woman would do when she found out what the Guard did to her prot¨¦g¨¦.
Kara had to escalate it further. She could retreat and let fate decide but it was¡ wrong. This wasn''t what the Guard should do. If anything, it was the opposite of justice and protection.
She left the headquarters.
It was a career ending move. She could be killed. But if she had to end there, she would meet her fate as a true Guard.
*
*
I waited for an entire day. They brought me dirt water, some gruel, but I didn''t eat or drink. Instead, I removed my shirt and unraveled the thread. Using Rope Mastery, I knotted and unknotted the thread, frayed and spun it until all the grime stuck to it fell away. Then, I knitted it back into cloth and used the bowl to filter the water. It was still disgusting but at least the floaters remained behind.
Endurance increased one''s immunity but with a minor effect. It wasn''t a 1% increase per point. Yet, the odds of catching some nasty disease were lower than the certainty of dying of thirst.
On the second day, a warden came. "You have a visitor, Adventurer."
I stood up and looked. Kara, of all people, came to see me. "Leave us, warden," she commanded.
I had no idea why she was here. I saw a flashback of our last meeting, how she seemed hurt, how Alice had trampled over her life without a care in the world and shattered any chance at a relationship. Why was she here? My first thought was that she was with the Guard and came here to mock me.
But Kara seemed worried and a flash of anger took over her expression as she looked at my clothes. I could have imagined it. Definitely my distress playing tricks on my mind.
The warden wasn''t happy but complied.
Kara brought her face close to the bars. "Listen, George. I don''t know why they did this, but the warrant for your arrest is invalid."
I bit away the urge to laugh. Kara was here to help, I hoped. I huffed a long sigh to clear my mind and focus. "I know that. You say you don''t know why they did it? Let me tell you. They wanted a creature that was under my tutelage. A creature so valuable they managed to buy whoever was involved in this farce."
Kara''s shock told me she wasn''t aware of Sleepy. Why would she? Kara did some mental math and balked at the sums she believed would corrupt this many members of the guard.
"What can we do?" She asked.
Since she knew about the warrant and asked those questions, I assumed she had exhausted the avenues available to her. Maybe not.
"Is the Guild Master still away from town?" I asked.
Kara shivered at the mention of Alice. Whatever the elf did to the poor woman, it had traumatized Kara. "Yes, thankfully. What can we do?"
"Escalate the situation. Talk to your boss."
"I already did that, and was reprimanded."
I clicked my tongue. "Damn. It goes that high?" Kara nodded. "You should let Hector know."
"Lord Hector?" Kara couldn''t hide her shock.
"That one. He owes me one. And this isn''t even calling in a favor, this we doing him and his father another favor. I alerted Alice. She will come back any time now."
Kara winced. "There''s no telling what that old monster will do. She might break half the city."
She wasn''t wrong. Though Alice could be reasoned with, a trait monsters didn''t display in their vast majority.
"Agreed," I paused because I heard footsteps. The warden was coming back. "Go and find Hector, Kara. We need to solve this mess before things escalate. One last thing. How many Adventurers did they capture?"
"Only you. A Paladin and the deputy Guild Master managed to break the fight before anyone got seriously injured. Your bow is still there. Nobody dares touch either the tree or the weapon. Take care. Do not provoke anyone."
"Yeah, I don''t fancy getting beaten."
She stared at me, was about to say something, then turned around and went away.
I slumped on the straw bed. Kara was my last chance at getting free before Alice arrived and broke half the city. We gad to avoid that at any cost. The image of the wrecked forest was vivid in my mind''s eye.
What was she going to say? I never learned.
Not two minutes after Kara left, the warden came. "Time for a search," the guy said as he unlocked the cell.
After the search, I really I wished Alice came and broke half the city.
*
*
Several hours later.
Kara''s badge as a member of the Guard got her inside the castle but getting an audience with Lord Hector took that long. Only at her insistence that it was a matter of security and that heads would roll if she didn''t get to Hector in time made the young Lord''s staff decide to bother him and then drop the blame on her.
"Guard Clerk Kara," the charismatic and charming young man said as he entered.
Kara stood up in a flash and dropped into a curtsy. "Milord Hector, I bring dire news in urgent need of your attention."
Hector wasn''t happy. "At ease, Guard. Why did you come here instead of contacting your superior officers? This is very irregular."
"The Guard issued a faulty warrant and arrested George, the Guild Scout. George believes they wanted to steal his creature."Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Hector went from not happy to boiling lava livid. "THEY DID WHAT?" He hollered. "Where''s the warrant and why do you believe it''s faulty?"
Kara held her breath and knew she had to follow protocol. Someone had. "I, a Guard Clerk, am entitled to work as custodian of documents. This document here never left my possession after taking it from the archives and I vouch for its chain of custody. I am now releasing the document to a higher authority, Lord Hector."
Hector sighed but let her make her declaration. These kinds of traditions had their place and his father always told him he shouldn''t change them until he understood what they meant and why they existed.
"I, Lord Hector, heir to the City, hereby take custody of a document handed to me by Guard Clerk Kara." He took the Warrant and read it. "I see no problem with this."
"George is a Guild Officer, not an Adventurer, milord. The warrant had to be signed by a Major or a higher patent, not just a Captain. It violates our treaty with the Guild."
"A clerical error."
Kara wanted nothing more than wilt and vanish from the young Lord''s gaze.
"A clerical error that will incur the wrath of the Guild Master. That, added to the accusation that the valuable specimen under George''s tutelage was the real target of the operation, will cast a shadow upon the Guard''s integrity, milord. I know that woman. She will not let this slide easily."
Recognition dawned on Hector''s eyes. "You are the Guard whose house Guild Master Alice demolished, right? The one who was dating George!"
Kara had to fight to keep from grinding her teeth. "We went on a single dinner date and no more, milord."
"Of course. Are you two still together?"
"No. We only had one date and then decide to go on our separate ways due to irreconcilable differences."
"Irreconcilable differences. Right. Are you still romantically interested in him? Of course no. I can read it in your face. Why go through all this trouble, Clerk?"
"The Guard reputation should be spotless, Milord."
Hector sighed. The talk had slowly cooled his rage from scalding magma to a simmering burn he could keep under wraps. "Well done, Kara. You should stay here at the castle while I deal with this. If corruption took roots within the guard, you are in danger. I also will need a witness."
Hector called his aides and gave orders to accommodate Kara as His guest and to keep her safe. He stressed the last part. It also kept the woman accessible in case he needed more information or her report proved false.
*
*
In the last hours of the afternoon, they took me for an arraignment hearing. I stood shirtless before the magistrate. I had no legal counsel.
"Adventurer George, you are accused of trafficking a dangerous creature," the magistrate read. "What do you say on your behalf?"
"I was never an Adventurer, your honor. I''m a Guild Officer, a direct subordinate under Guild Master Alice. I wore my Guild badge when I was captured."
"Officer, where are this man''s belongings?" The magistrate asked one of the Guards.
"In the Garrison''s vault, your honor."
"Send an order to fetch the man''s badge. Check with the Guild too. We will see if his claim of being a Guild officer stands."
"At once, your honor."
The Guard left the room.
"Proceed, George."
"There is no dangerous creature, your honor. What they alleged was a dangerous creature was a lupine lagomorph hybrid monster not two weeks old, transported in a certified locked pet carrier it could not break out of."
"The report says it belongs to a species that killed several men." The prosecutor said.
"An adult dragon can raze cities and lay waste to kingdoms, yet a dragon hatchling is legal in this city. I broke no laws regarding the transportation of creatures, your honor. Several upstanding members of our society were aware I was in possession of said creature ¡ª"
"Objection!" The prosecutor shouted.
"You sound a little flustered, Mr. Souza. What are you objecting to?"
"The Guard report should be sufficient evidence to the danger of the creature."
"Overruled. Proceed, George."
"¡ª including the City Lord, Lord Hector. The same Lord Hector whose hunting party I joined to hunt said dangerous creature. And I must report, the several men who died in the fight weren''t attacked by the Wolfertinger male. Lord Hector fought that creature one on one. Every fatality during the hunt was due to a giant treant who was engaged with the Wolfertinger prior to our arrival. A detailed report about the hunt can be obtained from the castle."
The prosecutor didn''t like it one bit.
"Request information about Scout George from the Guild Hall, the Castle, and the field reports from the arresting officers."
"Your Honor, this is not necessary. This man is clearly lying!"
The gavel banged. "I believe what he said. The defendant is to remain in custody. Move him to the courthouse detention. I want these reports on my desk tomorrow morning. The court session is adjourned."
"But¡"
A bang of the gavel silenced everyone. The bailiff took me to the much better accommodations of the courthouse detention. I got to shower, put on a fresh change of clean clothes, and some decent food and clear water. I couldn''t sleep, though. I worried about what happened to Sleepy.
*
*
A series of explosions stirred me awake. I could hear shouts, screams, and the sound of boulders falling.
If I had to guess, Alice had arrived.
I knew little about the Guild Master''s past beyond the last two centuries. She''s been the Guild Master, content with running the Guild. She didn''t involve herself with politics beyond the necessary.
But her potential for destruction scared the bejeezus out of me.
The door to the cell corridor opened.
"Out of the way, you dumb oaf!" Hector shouted, his tone imperious and hurried. "George!"
"Over here," I shouted and waved my arm through the bars.
"Back away! Brilliant Slash!" His sword b came a white blur as it cut through the bars and the lock. "Come quickly! You must stop the Guild Master''s rampage."
I walked out of the cell. Hector had Scout''s Oath on his back. He removed the bow and handed it to me.
"Still not a tree," he grinned. "Come!"
We rushed out of the courthouse. Outside, I saw a big plume of smoke rising from the garrison.
"How many did she kill?" I asked as we ran. It was easy for me to match pace with Hector.
"Surprisingly, nobody died yet. The Guards are suspended in bubbles of Force magic. She''s searching for you."
"My Guild badge. She placed a tracking enchantment on it."
"Riveting. I swear we will do it right by you, George!"
People ran away from the garrison, getting in our way. We could barrel past them but with our physicality, that would be the same as bludgeoning them.
We crossed a dust cloud that was blown away by a strong wind and reached the garrison. Hundreds of Guards floated, awkwardly compressed but uninjured, in what looked like soap bubbles. Alice was flying over the crater, standing as if on a platform of air. Though her feet were dangling. The furious winds also didn''t ruffle her white dress.
"Alice!" I shouted at the top of my lungs. "I''m over here!"
She glanced out way. Transfigured, the elf looked like a wrathful avatar of destruction. Then, she locked eyes with Hector. I moved to obstruct any direct attacks.
"He''s on our side!" I shouted.
"Appreciated," Hector whispered.
Alice floated down. "Are you injured?"
I laughed to release tension. "No, they didn''t beat me this time."
"This time?" Hector mumbled, confused.
"I got your equipment," Alice said. "Where is Sleepy?"
That question was directed at Hector.
"We are doing our utmost to find the Wolfertinger pup, ma''am. If I may suggest, how about we question those who took the¡ Sleepy." Hector gestured at the guards.
"Which one of you took the creature from George?" Alice demanded.
I pointed at the sergeant. "Start with that one." The bubble floated closer. As I saw the man''s frightened face, anger boiled inside me "I told you things weren''t going to end well, you stupid idiot! Where is my companion?"
"Sergeant, if you may," Hector said, all but asking.
"I don''t know. The Captain took it when we returned!"
"Who''s the Captain?" I shouted. "Dangerous creature my ass! You bloody coward! You swore oaths!"
If I had an arrow, I would have shot. Instead, the sphere shrunk until we heard the sound of bones breaking over the sergeant''s screams. Then the orb became opaque, and finally, silent as it became a dark red.
Some Guards soiled themselves, a yellow puddle forming at the bottom of their spheres.
Dammit, Alice. Fortunately, telling who the Captain was by the uniform was easy.
"Captain, I am disappointed, to say the least. By the power invested in me by my father, I swear every single family member you have is going to be executed on front of if you do not give us your full cooperation," Hector said.
"I don''t know anything," the Captain lied. "You cannot do that! My father is the Baron of Lichtstern!"
"And he shall be the first one to die, then," Hector retorted. "And all his titles and lands are hereby confiscated on grounds of sedition. Time is of the essence. Next one is your firstborn son, then your daughter. How old is she again? Three?"
Like a bucket of icy water, Hector''s threats quenched my rage. I looked at his face and the young lordling wasn''t bluffing. He was cold and detached, no emotion on his face but stern determination.
"Or maybe I will keep her alive and have her work as a maid-in-training at the castle."
"You bastard!"
"Chop, chop, Captain. Don''t think we haven''t found the money already."
The man in the bubble paled. "You are bluffing."
"Now it''s your wife. You know the law better than me, Captain. You are a dead man walking. What remains to be seen is how many will you drag to the grave with you. How about that bastard son you hide from your wife? Yes, I know the runt exists. And his mother, your lover. Talk or they are gone."
"Smugglers took the creature out of the city! I don¡¯t know where to! I swear!"
"How much did they pay you?"
"Fifteen hundred gold coins!"
"Guild Master, please don''t crush him. We need him alive for a public execution."
Alice stared at Hector. "Fine."
"You have my eternal gratitude."
The air cooled twenty degrees. Celsius. "But if we don''t find Sleepy, you join him on the chopping block."
Hector gulped.
0037 - Way Out of Their League
The next several hours was a blur of activity. The city was put in lockdown. The Lord declared martial law. The remaining Guard regiments went into every establishment of ill repute, stirring the city''s underworld, taking ass, names, and leads, then pinning the blame on the smugglers as they left.
I tried to find him but I had no tracks to follow. Alice also tried searching. She regretted not placing a tracking spell on Sleepy.
On the second day of searches, civil unrest rose sharply as the army started entering houses to search.
Mid-afternoon of the third day, we found a tunnel that went underneath the walls, opening under a hollowed-out tree trunk. It should be impossible because the underground was the Dungeon''s domain. The tunnel support beams were enchanted to stop detection.
But out in the wilderness, it was my time to shine. I ran, chasing the smuggler''s tracks. Alice flew behind me.
> For tracking the smugglers, you gained 100 Experience points.
They took a wagon at one point. While a group of people running down the road wasn''t a rare sight and covered more ground, it wasn''t inconspicuous.
*
*
On the second day following the tracks, we were closer to our quarry.
"You should hurry ahead. You can fly way faster than my sprint speed." I told Alice.
"No. I won''t manage to tell the right wagon from the wrong and it would piss off the Merchant Guild because I''m going to wreck all of them. Anyone who fancies luxury items should stay in the Merchant''s Guild good graces."
We kept our fast jog. I had to balance my SP consumption to save some energy for the fight against the smugglers.
"George, there''s something I want you to know."
Alice was in a bad mood since I left the courthouse jail. It didn¡¯t show signs of improving.
"I''m all ears," I replied.
"I haven''t gained a single level in two centuries."
Wow, that was awful. Also, rather impossible. People would earn a trickle of experience by doing stuff their class was meant to do. Unless¡
"You are stuck at your racial level cap?" I shouted louder than I wished. What was the level cap for elves, again?
Every species had a level cap. You couldn''t level up above that until you completed a ridiculously difficult and time-consuming quest. You couldn''t fail the quest. The only way to keep anyone from doing the quest and eventually evolving their species was to not even try.
"Yes, I am. My evolution quest is to raze a hundred sapient settlements classified as town or higher and kill ten million sapient creatures, in a single year. I think you can understand why I didn''t do it. Instead, I have been raising and dropping Sub-Classes for two centuries."
One could drop a Sub-Class and train a new one from the ground up. You lost all the benefits from the Sub-Class except for a single Perk and the Skill. And even then, the Skill lost a rank and couldn''t be improved anymore. It was an option rarely taken. She was the first one who admitted doing it regularly. Alice should have a ton of Skills and Perks from here and there.
"What the Hell? Why would the System give you such a ridiculous ¡ª" wait. "Is it because of your main Class?!? What is it?"
It was extremely rude to ask. I was so shocked by the candid revelation that I asked it anyway.
"Archmage of Cataclysm. Legendary. I wasn''t a good person in my first handful of centuries."
Handful. Right. Humans evolve at level three hundred. Elves had to wait until level five hundred. Bloody hell.
I stopped to stare at her. A shiver ran up my spine. I knew Alice was an ancient monster but putting a number where only interrogation marks existed previously made it all feel more real.
"How?" Was all I could ask.
"Being immortal and leading a life of violence," she said unabashed. "Centuries of nonstop violence in the Labyrinth."
I didn''t think she was exaggerating on the "nonstop" part.
Wait. "If you are this strong, then why did you behave like that when Clotilde appeared?"
"Clotilde is a bad matchup for me. His level is way lower than mine. But it was the fastest way to get him to go away. Not to mention fighting in a Dungeon that small would be catastrophic. I could break the Core from anywhere inside of it."
She sighed and continued. "I cannot walk that path anymore. No way I am committing mass genocide, lay that many lives as a sacrifice upon the altar of power. So, I retired. Took a quiet Guild branch and lived happily ever after."
She didn''t sound happy. Alice had her expression soften.
"Keep moving. We need to catch the smugglers and they have almost three days of head start."
We did. The tracks were around two days old but I had no problem chasing them.
"Stop!" Alice shouted. "I sense powerful magic ahead!"
A ball of light shot up and zipped away. Alice gave chase, leaving me alone.
Then I heard a familiar howl. I ran, desperate to find Sleepy. Half a kilometer ahead, I saw a scene of carnage. A dozen or so people and one giant Ocypus beetle were cut in half, lying around a wooden wagon. The blood was fresh and the smell of viscera and feces was overwhelming. I didn''t care.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
"Sleepy!" I shouted, heedless of the danger. Whatever killed everyone might be around but I only had eyes for the little chimera.
Sleepy howled from underneath a tarp. I pulled it off and found the little guy still inside his pet carrier, among a collection of mismatched and worn crates and barrels.
I unlocked the latch. Sleepy leaped out of it straight into my arms. I hugged him. He licked me.
"I''m sorry for being such a crappy master," I said.
Sleepy didn''t seem to care. It was simply happy to see me and maybe a bit hungry. I fed it all the jerky I had. Sleepy inhaled the jerky, barely chewing it.
When I looked inside the pet carrier, I noticed a paper envelope. I had to take it. It was a fancy and expensive paper, smooth and thin. I opened the envelope and saw a five by three card inside.
I took it out and read. The calligraphy was neat and round with flourishes, very feminine. "You owe me one, George ¨C L.F. P.S.: 1. Don''t tell Alice. She will become paranoid. 2. This note will self-destruct ten seconds after you opened the envelope. Better toss it to your left."
I did. The card spun in the air, then caught on fire before it reached the immense puddle of blood. The fire consumed the card, leaving only fait ashes as proof it one day existed.
The wind picked up speed and the ashes vanished.
L.F. I didn''t need a hundred points of Intelligence to figure out these were the initials for the infamous Lilliane Fade, my father''s murderer.
The Time Witch. Allegedly, nobody could surprise her and she was always ten, twenty steps ahead. Hindsight being 20/20, people shouldn''t have attacked.
Did I owe her a favor? Was she the one who killed the smugglers? I owed her nothing.
I took Sleepy in my arms and walked away, leaving bloody footprints on the road.
*
*
I made camp and cooked some mixed rice for dinner. Moist rice, sausage bits, finely diced, some herbs for seasoning, ground cheese, and milk cream. It was a dish for the first days on the road since the cream would go bad sooner. I was almost done when Alice returned.
Sleepy barked. The elf landed with a smile. "I see you were reunited. Congratulations on a rescue well done!"
I let my head hang. Should I tell Alice? I had to.
"I didn''t rescue Sleepy. The one who did was gone before I reached the wagon but they left a note. I quote, ''You owe me one, George ¨C L.F. P.S.: 1. Don''t tell Alice. She will become paranoid. 2. This note will self-destruct ten seconds after you opened the envelope. Better toss it to your left''."
"L.F.?" She asked, already distressed. I nodded. Alice went livid. "That fucking bitch!"
Her outburst confirmed a suspicion and the note predictions. It was Liliane Fade and I shouldn''t have told Alice about her. The elf was beet red angry now.
I removed the pot from the fire and used a grabby handle to tilt it on its side to scoop the mixed rice into the bowls. I would eat from the pan but I knew Alice didn''t like me earing from the pan.
"What should I do? Avoid her?"
"Ha!" Alice let out a rueful laugh. "If Liliane Fade wants to meet you, she will. The woman can see present, past, and future. What you should do is to treat her well when she decides to enter your life."
Why did they send my father to die, then? Was it the fake intelligence disseminated by the demons? It was hard to tell and I didn''t want to ask. Alice was already in a terrible mood and she did so much for me already.
Sleepy wanted to eat my mixed rice and almost tipped my bowl. I gave him a correction. The little monster sulked but obeyed.
I tried to bond. Nothing happened.
"You shouldn''t worry too much. She won''t kill you or demand anything outrageous. Liliane is not someone who lets the people she wants dead know it."
"How will I recognize her?"
"Red hair like uncontrolled fire. A purple wide-brimmed hat full of decorations and dangling tassels. The hat is a Heirloom. Don''t need to warn you of the dangers."
"Heirloom?"
"Before Lilliane Fade, the Time Witch, there was Sophia Fade, the Freedom Witch. As you can see, they have a surname. All the Fade Witches have a connection to the supernatural. Sophia was Royalty for a while before she was deposed and fell from grace. I met her way before she changed Classes and became a Witch. Lovely girl. An introvert. But I said too much. Thanks for the food, kid. Go to sleep. I will keep watch all night."
*
*
Alice wove several protective wards around George. She knew only two individuals who could slip past those wards and harm George without her knowledge in the world, and neither of them was close. If they were and wanted to harm George, nothing she did would save him, anyway.
She then flew a couple kilometers away. There, she found a clearing with a cozy cottage on top of a hillock. A woman sat on a rocking chair, nursing a steaming mug of tea.
"Aunt," the red-haired woman said as she stood up to greet the elf.
"Don''t call me that," Alice snapped as the elf''s eyes lingered down to the woman''s belly. "You lost that right centuries ago."
The Witch sighed. "Fair enough."
"What do you want with George, Lilliane?" Alice demanded.
"Would it ease your mind if I said I have no intent of harming him?"
Alice groaned as her face went pink and her ears, red. "Just by getting near him you are already hurting him!"
"I rescued his pet." Lilliane Fade said with a lilt in her voice.
Alice wasn''t moved. "We would''ve found and rescued the creature ourselves!"
"No, you wouldn''t. Trust me, in all futures where I didn''t intervene, Sleepy died. The person who paid for this whole operation gave the kidnappers orders to kill Sleepy the moment trouble arose. That''s why I had to use mom''s Speedrunner Scythe to kill them."
Alice stopped to think. Lilliane didn''t lie about her talent. In fact, if she hadn''t this devil may care attitude and trampled over so many important people without a single regard for life, property, honor, or dignity, she wouldn''t be one of the most wanted people in the world.
"I would still be one of the most wanted people in the world," Lilliane said as if she could read Alice''s thoughts.
"Are you looking at a possible future where I told you what I was thinking?" Alice asked. Lilliane nodded with a smug smile. "Your talents evolved."
"I picked another divination-related Sub-Class at level four hundred and sixty," Lilliane explained and made a bursting movement with her hands. "Synergy!"
Alice shook her head. "Do you promise me you won''t hurt George?"
"No. I won''t promise but I can tell you this. In most of the futures I see, we cooperate."
That wasn''t a better alternative. Alice wanted Lilliane to have nothing to do with George.
"You aren''t the one who will kill me, Alice."
"I thought Seers couldn''t see the day of their death."
"We cannot even tell which day among the few ones we cannot absolutely see into is the one we die. But I can see a future in which you receive news of my death and either grieve or cheer. It¡¯s nowhere near don''t worry. Not even I can tell how far in the future it is. It''s too muddled."
Lilliane could tell events a few seconds ahead in time with pinpoint precision. But as the event moved further away into the future, the cloudier it became as competing possibilities blurred together. Yet, she needed a ridiculous Intelligence score to pull it off. A lesser person would go insane seeing what Lilliane Fade saw.
"Try to leave George alone."
"If things go my way, we will only meet twice in his lifetime. A long lifetime."
"When don¡¯t they go your way?" Alice asked.
"More often than you''d believe. I often take a minor setback to catapult a major win in the future."
Alice gave up. She cut her losses and took what reassurance the Time Witch gave her. "Is it true the Demon King set the Guild into a collision course with you?"
Lilliane nodded. "Clotilde didn''t lie."
"You could''ve¡ª"
The Witch dropped her nonchalant attitude. "You Guild brickheads wouldn''t have believed me anyway. The futures in which things didn''t happen as they did is one in which my daughter..." Her hands covered her belly. "Go, Aunt Alice. I will have my way even if I have to get that rotten fruit in the sky to come down here. Skip owes me a few favors and is about to owe even more. I''m just asking you to stay out of my way. Nobody in this world or among the stars above will threaten my daughter."
Alice shrugged. She knew when she was defeated. In the end, if she wasn''t willing to cause a cataclysm, there was little the elf could do except threaten to cause a cataclysm. The Guild Master recast her flight spell and rose up, vanishing into the night sky.
Lilliane Fade watched that and a thousand possible futures at once. She rubbed her bulging stomach once more. Only one thing mattered now.
0038 - Still no medal for Chewbacca
Two days later, we were back to town. A liveried servant was waiting for us. He had a spare pet carrier, this one clearly enchanted. Couldn''t miss the glowing runes even if I wanted to.
"Guild Master, Officer George, the Lord wishes to see you at your earliest convenience. He also sends this premium pet carrier with stabilization, cleaning, protection, tracking, and comfort enchantments."
Only a fool trusted an enchanted item out of the blue. I exchanged a glance with Alice. She nodded as she glared at the servant. I guess only a bigger fool would try to piss off an immortal elf stuck at the level cap. I took the carrier along with a rune that allowed the bearer to know where the carriage was and the health status of the occupants.
They had a carriage ready for us. The ride was silent and uneventful. Sleepy curled up and fell asleep in the enchanted carrier.
*
*
Kara was afraid. She knew she did the right thing but not even in her wildest dreams she thought she would be held prisoner inside the castle. She had a huge room for herself, a Maid to take care of her, four lavish meals a day, two baths. What she didn''t have was the freedom to leave. Even the maids stayed with her all the time. Probably a spy.
Army officers came twice on the last four days to rudely question her. They showed her the warrant and asked all sorts of questions. She wasn''t tortured, so it was good? Kara had no idea.
Then, a castle servant came to fetch her. She had a Guard dress uniform. "The Lord has summoned you. Wear this."
The maids assigned to her looked eager to do her job.
She examined the uniform. "This is wrong. I''m not a lieutenant."
"There''s no mistake, miss. Here," the servant handed the uniform to the maid and left.
Kara had no choice but to comply.
*
*
The carriage didn''t enter the castle. Instead, it stopped in front of a fancy inn by the castle square.
"Adequate accommodations are provided here. Please freshen up and change." The servant said.
As I got down from the carriage, a big wooden stage occupied the width of the square, right in front of the main gates.
I shivered as I anticipated what would transpire on that stage.
*
*
We stood on a balcony at the left end of the stage Chairs with velvet upholstery formed three rows, with a more ornate chair in the middle of the front row for the Lord.
Some high Army officers and the magistrate sat with us. We didn''t wait long before Hector and his father arrived.
A huge crowd covered every inch of the square in front of the stage. Trumpets blared demanding silence. The lord stood up and moved to the front. Sound magic projected his voice.
"Today is a dark day for our city. A dreary conspiracy took hold in the heart of our honorable and respectable City Guard. But fear not. Due to the diligence of one of their own, we uncovered the corruption and excised it with great prejudice. You surely know the Guard garrison in the Guild district was destroyed in the fight for our honor. But we stand stronger for it; victorious and cleansed!"
The wavering crowd cheered.
"Now, the time for justice is upon us. The guilty have been judged and sentenced! Today, they shall pay the utmost price for their transgression!"
The bloodthirsty crowd cheered. The effect of the Lord''s ridiculously high Charisma score was bullshit.
One by one, the Guards involved in the scheme were brought on the stage. They wore vomit-stained tunics and ragged threadbare trousers. Did they have a haberdasher that produced these prison clothes? The prisoners had to hear the crimes pinned on them, and then lost their heads to the executioner''s ax.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!
Blood poured in a waterfall off the center of the stage.
The crowd celebrated this macabre ritual, expelling their negative energy in a cathartic sublimation. I bet that id the corpses weren''t already beheaded; a novice necromancer would have no trouble raising them.
Then they brought the Captain who signed my warrant. He was taken to the side and held in place by four knights. It was necessary because of the Captain''s levels. The lord stood once again.
"This is the mastermind behind the corruption. You shall witness how we treat the crime of sedition in our fair City."
One by one, Hector made good on his promise as the Captain''s family died before his own eyes. His father, the Baron of whatshisname, glared daggers and disowned his son seconds before vacating his title. The wife was thrashing and screaming. Her wails gave me nightmares in the following days.
But what broke the Captain was to see his son, a lad of fourteen years that had the muscles of twenty, die and take to the grave all hopes of perpetuating his bloodline.
The daughter was missing. I hoped she was okay. Nobody sane, and I mean, nobody, should see a child this young get executed without even understanding why. The son, at least, knew his father had screwed up in the worst way possible.
Two uncles, two aunts, and four cousins also died cursing the Captain to the ninth generation. Good luck, daughter, and sole survivor of this shitshow.
Thus, a broken man was made the brokest, and then a corpse.
The crowd had mixed feelings. The once excited people now questioned if they would become the next victim of the Lord''s cruelty. They feared him.
The Lord stood. His mood was regal, happy even. "And now, l present to you the heroine of the day. She was the one who saw hints of corruption and stopped at nothing to save the Guard''s reputation. Only her devotion to duty and diligence was able to save the day!"
I saw a woman in an officer dress uniform. She looked familiar. Hector took a medal box and walked to meet her in the one-third mark. Nobody wanted to step on the blood-soaked middle.
My jaw dropped when I recognized who the officer was. Kara. She visited me in the jail so I knew she was involved but not to that point. Was she being is d as a political pawn? Most likely.
I looked at Alice, who had a smug "I win" smile.
"Did you have anything to do with Kara being out there?" I asked, more than a bit flustered.
"Nothing at all. From what I heard, she deserved to be there."
That calmed me a bit. I focused on the scene unfolding. Hector opened the box and attached a medal to Kara''s uniform. He said something to her and then she almost fainted. Hector had to hold her waist to keep Kara from hitting the stage floor.
*
*
With the medal affixed to her uniform, Kara suddenly found herself assaulted by a huge System window.
> Congratulations! You earned a hidden achievement! "Become your Class."
> Awarded for sticking to your ideal image of your Class despite all odds.
> Not gonna lie, there''s few things more righteous than a woman risking it all to repair injustice done to a guy she dumped. You could pretend you didn''t see it; you could have obeyed your boss; you could have even found the bad guys and demanded a share of the action. Do you have any idea that even the privates were getting dozens of silver coins? You didn''t do any of the above because of your moral code. Damn, you weren''t even expecting any reward of this kind either, which is kind of how you might want to sit for what is coming next. Alas, the chairs are too far away. Welp, at least you won''t fall face-first on the blood.
> Rewards: You gained five levels. You are now a level 34 Guard Clerk (Uncommon).
> You gained the Perk, Authenticate Document. Gain a 100% bonus to Intelligence and Wisdom to determine if a document is legitimate. You can imprint your MP signature on documents. The difficulty to forge your MP signature increases by (100+ Endurance + Wisdom)%.
Five levels? Five WHOLE levels?!?!?! Kara had struggled for the best part of a year to gain her last one... All those documents filed for scraps of Experience, then picking Lawyer as her sub-class...
Dive levels were more than a fair reward for...
A chime rang in her ears. More blue boxes appeared.
*DING*
> Your Class has evolved to Guard Paragon (Very Rare). Yeah, two whole rarity degrees. Holy Moly. Let nobody call me a stingy System.
> All your previous Class and Sub-Class features are kept, including ways to gain Experience.
> A Guard Paragon gains Experience by training her fellow Guards, keeping the city safe, and refusing corruption. Its harder than it sounds.
> You gained 340 Attribute points because of your Class'' new rarity. Since you are a Human, good luck with the anxiety crisis of deciding where to put them so you don''t ruin your build.
> You gain a Perk every 10 levels, down from 15.
> You need 5,000 Experience points to level, up from 3,000.
> You gained the Perk, Untarnished Badge. Your Guard badge and Uniform are (200+ Endurance)% tougher and cannot be soiled, stained, or dirtied. Your badge is indestructible and mitigates 75% of heart damage dealt to you when worn and displayed by you. While worn, your uniform also self-repairs at a small cost of MP. Your socks are always clean, cool, and dry no matter the circumstances. If you underappreciated the last effect, you are no soldier.
> You gain the Trait, "I''m not Batman¡ yet." Should the City administration be stupid enough to unjustly fire you, your Class will change into another of the same rarity. This Trait doesn''t take effect if you quit your job or manage to get fired for a just cause. You also gained 50 points of Endurance, one at each sunrise for the next fifty days. This trait is lost if you ever speak of it. In fact, I''ll make you stutter for ten seconds the first time you try. Only the first time. Can''t fix stupid. Also, don''t talk about Batman to anyone else. It''s been public domain for thousands of years but we don''t want it to disseminate in your world.
> You gained the Skill, Investigate. Rank I benefit: Clues are 20% easier to spot per rank. No, 100% easier doesn''t mean you automatically find them.
Kara stared at her Status Window in utter shock. True to what the System said, she should''ve sat down.
Her legs faltered and she saw the stage floor approach quickly.
*
*
The crowd gasped in shock.
I had no idea what happened.
Kara found her legs. Hector quickly put some distance between them, to mitigate the rumors.
Mitigate. The gossip mill would go wild tomorrow. I was dying of curiosity. I kept my full attention on Kara, trying to read their lips.
"What happened?" Hector asked.
Kara was dazed, with that look people had when reading System messages. Which was rude in the presence of important people but Hector didn''t care.
"The System. It recognized¨C."
Hector raised a hand. "Say no more. Congratulations."
Hector glanced my way and winked. "Lucky bastard," he mouthed.
What the hell? Kara wanted nothing to do with¡ she glanced my way and turned her head away. See? She hated me. I was sure she was blushing because of her blunder.
At the time, I was too overwhelmed to understand. Later, I learned that Kara had skipped two rarity grades and saw her Class catapulted all the way to Very Rare. Just regarding Attribute points from levels, they doubled.
Guard Captain Kara joined us on the balcony. She sat on the last row, one chair to my left. I didn''t dare look behind myself. Alice''s face was unreadable, on purpose.
The Lord made a speech but I heard nothing. I was dazed, under a spell.
I should go talk to her. No, don''t be stupid. She helped because it was her duty. Kara hated me.
*
*
Kara found out she didn''t hate George. Yes, she was still pissed Alice had wrecked her home and now her workplace. But what fault lay on George''s feet? Worse, he was being held hostage by the bandits.
Not to mention that processing that many bounties helped a lot to push her to gaining level 29. But did she like him? Asking him for a date was a spur of the moment.
Perhaps things between them were better left as they were. Even the System said he was just ''a guy that she dumped''.
Kara had a lot on her plate and she was sure George was just as busy. She had to give both of them some room rather than push her insecurities on him.
Starting on how to spend all those Attribute points.
0039 - My Name is Robert Paulsen
After the commoners had their spectacle, everyone who was someone in the City went to the castle ballroom to celebrate surviving a calamity. The calamity in question was also invited. Alice wasn''t in her usual cheerful and meddlesome mood and offending her could, dunno, make her drop a mountain on the city.
Despite Hector''s best efforts, Kara rode on a different carriage. I still had no idea what Alice did to her but the city''s newest Guard Captain didn''t want to get closer to the Guild Master than she needed. And Alice wasn''t going to leave my side until the next morning when she would rejoin her friends in the search for more Wolfertingers. I hoped they found one, only to remove the "unique" tag from Sleepy.
I was never called a social butterfly. Despite the generous gift of fifty Charisma points from the System, it would only make me one-half more sociable than baseline me.
We queued to enter the ballroom. It was in its own building, an annex to the castle. I knew it couldn''t be called a palace because it wasn''t a national sovereign''s residence and its main purpose was still military. Yet, it did have a palatial feel.
The Knights at the entrance to the annex stopped us. "No weapons beyond this point."
Alice sighed and opened the flap to her satchel. "Hand me yours, I will keep them safe."
I did. One by one, my weapons vanished inside the spatial bag. Then, finally, Scout''s Oath. The curse wouldn''t affect Alice because she intended to give it back to me. Or maybe she was immune to it. A question for another day.
Alice, Sleepy (in the enchanted carrier), and I entered the venue.
The ballroom was rather empty as some blue-blooded guests intended to arrive fashionably late and some wouldn''t dream of letting the world see them in the same clothes they wore to a mass execution.
Kara was already there, harried by nobles and well-to-do people who formed a ring around her, reminding me of a dog fighting ring I once saw in the less well-to-do parts of the city. The excitement of the crowd was the same.
I had to go and thank her. Now that I knew more about her side of the story, she was the heroine this time. I just bounced here and there, my most important achievement was to find wagon tracks and follow them for two days. I feared that even calling that important was pushing it. If I hadn''t gone after the smugglers, Lilliane Fade would have delivered Sleepy to my doorstep.
Of course, I had no idea she would get involved or that she would be willing to come to town. It was all my self-loathing and fears speaking up.
I glanced down at the cage dangling from my left hand. Sleepy was quiet, enjoying the enchanted environment. Bloody hells, why couldn''t I bond with him? What fault had the System found within me to not even offer the prompt?
It was useless to think about that here and my distress drew the attention of some people. Or maybe they were looking at Alice and I mistook it.
Some of them waved at the elf-sized demolition crew. Totally Alice. I might be invisible to these people. While a few people in the known were aware of what really happened, like a certain army Major who was staring daggers at me, most thought nothing of the teenager who arrived with the Guild Master.
I went on my own to find some food. Some Waiters approached with alcoholic drinks but went the other way, missing me. I remembered they often had a Perk to tell the thing the customer wanted the most and the least.
The finger food was excellent. Small bites one could chew fast to keep the conversation rolling but not so small as to not even put a dent in one''s hunger. I even slipped some meat strips to Sleepy.
One hour later, Hector found me. He was one of those who went to change clothes.
"George!" The lordling waved. I perceived a slight tug on his shoulder as if some pin had popped out of it and pushed against the fabric. It was a clear yet subtle sign it wasn''t fully healed or that it had left sequelae.
"Hector, thanks for the help."
"Think nothing of it. It was my father''s corrupted subordinates who caused it in the first place. I''m just glad the Guild Master won''t need to decide if she should follow through on her threats."
I couldn''t say she wouldn''t. Angry Alice was like a natural disaster, unpredictable.
"It ended well, after all."
He moved into a position where he could see Kara. "Indeed. We could say we got a bonus. The new Captain''s Class evolution was well worth it."
They used to say that each level of rarity was worth, to a society, ten to a hundred people of the lower rarity. The statistics were muddled because not every person within an important geographical position followed normal Class distribution. Our City, because of the Dungeon and other reasons, attracted way more Adventurers, pushing both rarity and levels up.
Some ladies waved at Hector. He straightened his jacket. "Duty calls, I''m afraid. Do drop by the castle whenever you have the chance, George."
"Sure," I replied mechanically.
I was left alone, with a Legendary critter for company. It was tempting to take Sleepy out of the carrier and use him as emotional support but I could tell the moment Sleepy got out, people would flock to see the novelty.
I roamed the ballroom, feeling like an outsider. My place wasn''t here, it was in the wilderness. My wanderlust spiked, an urge to get out of here and go scouting for threats.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
I searched for the people I knew.
Kara was still swamped with people who wanted to get in her good graces or just hear her story. Alice was engaged in fierce conversation with some nobles. And Hector was entertaining some young ladies.
I could still see his jacket shoulder pad rise whenever he moved his arm in a certain way. I forgot to ask but maybe it was for the best. If he was hiding the injury, asking could sour our relationship.
After being imprisoned, I placed a higher value on having friends in high places. I couldn''t continue with only Alice as my safety net. With monsters like Lilliane Fade taking an interest in me¡
I shivered. The infamy of the Time Witch lent her name the status of a Boogeyman. Boogey Woman. Witch. The kind mothers used to keep children in their best behavior. I couldn''t even tell what was true from the tall tales.
I thought about leaving but the ballroom exit was a trap. A white marble staircase forty-eight steps tall led to the outside. Climbing it would let everyone know I was leaving early. Social anxiety made me dread about a reputation I didn''t have.
To hell with it. I ran up the stairs. Yes, Alice had destroyed one-sixth of the Guild district but I was considered the Guild Savage. Let them.
Fuck.
Only when I was out of the ballroom did I remember I left Scout''s Oath with Alice. Bloody Hell. No way I''m going back there to retrieve a weapon. Nor would I make Alice come outside.
*
*
Knights, Guardsmen, coachmen, and footmen waited outside. They seemed to have their own social gathering¡ªone I ruined just by being nearby. One of the Guards shouted an alert, and everyone snapped back into work mode, the wineskins vanishing behind their backs.
"Milord, are you retiring for the night?" A knight asked.
I had to process what he said. "Yes, I am."
"A carriage for Guild Officer George!" He shouted.
One of the coachmen waved a hand. "Wait here, milord. I will fetch your carriage. Sorry about the wait, we weren''t expecting such an early departure."
"Don''t worry. I''d rather walk if it is all the same."
"Sorry to inform you, sir," the Knight said. "But the Lord gave orders to escort all guests back home. Criminal elements decided to take advantage of the momentary lack of Guard personnel and prey on the civilian population. The Lord''s guests are not to be harmed."
Tired, I smiled and nodded to show empathy. "Can the carriage take me home?"
"Where do you live?" He asked. I explained, drawing a frown from the Knight. "All right, sir. We will send some knights to escort your carriage. The thing is, we have no Guard elements in the Guild district right now."
"I just want to go home."
"Certainly. The carriage will arrive any moment."
Not only the Guild District was without a Guard presence, but the streets around the Garrison crater were impassable for large vehicles. People on bicycles or on foot managed to pass bit wagons and carriages? Not so much.
When we got near Guild Street, I saw armed Adventurers patrolling the streets. They gave my carriage escort the stink eye but it didn''t escalate further.
Soon, Sleepy and I were at home. I opened the back staircase and let William get indoors. Tonight, the three of us would camp in the living room.
I sat in front of the fireplace, leaning on William''s thick wool coat, and petting a cuddling Sleepy nestled on my lap. Tityron wool was valuable because of its resilience and come Spring, William would get a nice shear. I should use the wool to make clothes for myself instead of selling it. Or maybe a blanket
*
* I woke up with Sleepy licking my nose. A soft knock came from the rooftop hatch. Only one person would knock there. When I rose to my feet, William woke and bleated he was hungry.
"Let me just open the hatch for my boss and I''ll get you some food. No, you can''t eat the rug."
I let Alice in. She wore the same gown she went to yesterday''s party in.
"Good morning," I said.
She replied. I smelled alcohol on her. Alice scoffed and waved a hand.
"Oh, please. It''s literally impossible to get drunk after two thousand points of Endurance."
She was at best tipsy. And as usual, full of bullshit.
I raised an eyebrow. "Didn''t say anything."
"Fine. Here are your weapons and gear. I need to go back to the expedition. Gotta find what is pushing monsters from the deep wilderness our way."
I took my things, including Scout''s Oath. Alice was out and up, up, and ahead as soon as I did.
"Good luck."
*
*
For the next four days, I remained in the city. My time was split between visits to Melgart''s clinic, workouts, archery training, and teaching my pets tricks.
By then, Guard presence returned to the Guild district with Kara as the head of the new garrison. Recruitment posters were everywhere and it was surprisingly effective. Everybody wanted to work under the newly ascended one. People who got Class evolutions from the System.
Popular belief had it that by associating with them, the odds of getting one increased. While that might be true as an ascended one would often expose themselves to more risk and earn more rewards, it was not to be considered an easy meal ticket. It often led to death more than ascension.
*
*
"I know what is holding you back from bonding with Sleepy," Melgart said, to my despair. "But if I tell you, it will hinder System rewards. Just me telling you that I know already has. Knowing the kinks of your particular bond style is part of your Class. Let''s go back to training. Sleepy is already trying to fly, we need to instill a solid recall and stay disciplined, otherwise your pet will go away."
"I know," I whined. It wasn''t my bravest moment and a lot was going through my mind. Playing to my fear of losing Sleepy after the kidnapping was a dick move but I didn''t call Melgart on that. "Let''s go."
The upside was that training Sleepy wasn''t much different than training a dog or a wolf. Thousands of people before us had tamed Wargs, Barghests, Hellhounds, and even Cerberi. So long we kept his chimeric body parts in mind and adapted the training to include them, it was fine.
Melgart had taken a falconry course for the next leg of Sleepy''s training. The little guy was almost strong enough to hover but the takeoff was¡ complicated.
I had to grab him and toss the Wolfertinger up. Sleepy tried to walk on air instead of tucking his legs in. It messed up his precarious sense of balance and all the wing beats in the world only mitigated the crash.
My heart jumped as I heard his pained cry. I had deprived him of his family and now this.
Cradling the critter in my arms, I felt my eyes sting. Sleepy licked my face.
"He''s fine!" Melgart shouted as he ran to where we were. "This beast is half fur anyway, I''m surprised it didn''t bounce."
I glared at the Veterinarian. I owed Sleepy too much to treat it with such levity. But that was the moment it clicked. If I bonded with Sleepy, we would fight together. I knew Wolfertingers were a tough and tenacious bunch. Falls were frightening even for System-augmented people but¡
I checked Sleepy''s health, lightly pulling on each of his limbs. He didn''t like it but didn''t try to bite or even growl back. I let out a sigh of relief. Sleepy''s HP had soaked all the damage from the fall. Wait. How much HP did he have? It was a question I had no way of answering. But a fall of this height¡
"Do you think Sleepy has a feature to mitigate fall damage?" I asked Melgart.
"Aside from the natural double cushion of fur and fat along with his small size and the drag from the feathers?" My sarcastic partner replied. "This guy was made to fall and be fine. So long he doesn''t land on, dunno, obsidian shards, or the spear roofs of Wivernbane, or lava."
As an aside, Wyvernbane was a town built on the migration path of the continent''s biggest Wyvern flock. Anyone can guess why the city''s roofs were made with spears instead of shingles. Twice a year, brave hunters went there from everywhere to hunt Wyverns and also feed them with their own bodies. Twice a year the city was also rebuilt.
I felt even more stupid. "Sleepy!" I called.
Sleepy barked and breathed through a lolling tongue, lively yellow eyes staring at me. It had not a single care in the world. I could tell it liked me. Hells, the Class unlock said I had befriended two beasts.
I felt pain. Of the emotional and spiritual kind. Did I think I wasn''t worthy of having a Legendary bond companion? I closed my eyes. I followed the pain to its source. Yes, I wasn''t worthy. I murdered both parents and all the litter, Sleepy''s siblings. Guilt. But did Sleepy blame me for that? He howled back at his sire when we were hunting him but did he recognize who it was?
His mother and siblings didn''t care for him. He was weak, starving. Sleepy''s lethargy was due to malnourishment. And he was all too happy to eat his own father. Monsters cared not for the source of their food. Sleepy didn''t care that I killed his parents and siblings. He might not even remember them.
I could test it. Hector has the Wolfertinger sire''s head on display somewhere in the castle. No. That would be selfish of me. I had to trust. I had to believe. I had to let go of this guilt.
I hated myself for killing Sleepy''s family because I hated Lilliane Fade for killing my father. And this combination of hate and guilt was the block keeping me from bonding.
But one fundamental difference sets both acts apart. My father loved me. Sleepy''s family was killing him.
I killed his family in self-defense. Lilliane Fade killed my father in self-defense. In the deepest, darkest corner of my mind, I became Sleepy''s Lilliane Fade.
But no. Lilliane Fade was so powerful she could have evaded the Adventurers. She made a choice to punish them with death. That makes her evil. I had no other choice after we were engaged in battle. I couldn''t outrun lightning, magical or otherwise.
I was mistaken. I am not Lilliane Fade. The Wolfertinger Sire was not my father. I didn''t slaughter Sleepy''s family. I rescued him from abusive monsters!
I pulled my Perk, channeling my will. It was clear now. I had no doubts. No fears. Only love.
> Do you want to bond with Wolfertinger Pup?
Hell, yes
0040 - Gifts Abound
My heart threatened to climb up my throat as I waited for the other shoe to drop.
Was the System holding back for dramatic tension or was it all my imagination?
> You have successfully bonded with Wolfertinger Pup.
> At least you are on the ground already. No prince charming to catch you when you swoon. Whoops.
> You gained the achievement: Legendary tamer. Awarded for raising a Legendary newborn monster from the brink of death and bonding with it over manly tears.
> Boy, let me tell you. Fate can be a cruel mistress and she mistreated me greatly, costing me my homeworld, but can she simp like nobody else when she''s in a good mood? Yes, she can. Don''t let it go to your head. She is a googol times as fickle as your not-a-girlfriend. Don''t tempt her. I would hate it too if my date''s boss demolished my house on what basically amounted to an unsolicited welfare check by a random civilian. Let me stop rambling and give you the reward.
> Reward: this bond''s effects are doubled. You cannot dismiss the bond. Should any of you die, the survivor will suffer a penalty equal to half the bond bonus for a year and a day.
I was kind of feeling let down because I didn''t get a Class evolution. But it was a long shot. Who knew what the System thought was a feat worth it.
Then, another window opened.
> You earned an achievement: Boy, is this Character growth I see? Awarded for doing some deep shit reflection, something I wouldn''t expect from a teenager.
> Just a FYI, it wasn''t me holding back the bond to teach you a lesson. It was all your feelings betraying yourself. But to put yourself in the place of that B¡ Witch? Dude. My metaphysical buckets of popcorn weren''t enough. Here''s a high five from me.
> Reward: High¡ five Attribute points. Hint: put them in Clarity, dumbass. Don''t neglect any of your Attributes. Oh, but System, I am not a mage¡ smack!
> For bonding with level three Wolfertinger Pup, you gained 100 Experience points.
> Your experience and knowledge of the nature of beasts improved your Beast Mastery Skill to rank III.
> Rank III benefit: Beasts under your care heal faster and are more resistant to disease and parasites by 8% per rank.
I almost ignored the Skill upgrade. Two ranks at once was almost unheard of. Was the System holding it back? No. I needed to ask someone about that later. Not Melgart, though. Perhaps Josephine or Alice.
Sleepy''s bond granted me twelve Attribute points. But he was level three. Ten percent of a Legendary monster was three points per level, plus one in each Attribute because of his initial points. It was almost worth the points I lost to the sub-class.
And now that we could share Exp, Sleepy would skyrocket in levels. With time, the three of us would reach the same level, with one or two levels of difference at most due to the rarity constraints. Sleepy needed six thousand Experience points per level, I needed four thousand, and William only two. But the awards changed based on our levels. Sleepy would most likely gain two whole levels from the first joint kill we got.
That was a problem in itself. Sleepy would get a whooping thirty Attribute points per level. I had a way to indirectly monitor his growth but making him too strong too fast could become a problem in the future.
You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
Training him now while he was weak became crucial. He needed good discipline to thrive in society. Because soon he would be as big as his sire. In at most two years, considering the explosive growth rate of the Wolfertinger''s predecessors.
The empathic link granted by the bond would help immensely. So, we dedicated the remainder of the day to training.
*
*
I woke up with a monster licking my face. Sleepy was jumping on my bed and he felt very excited for some reason.
It wasn''t hunger though he hadn''t had breakfast yet.
A look outside the window gave me a clue. It was snowing. Which was odd. We rarely got temperatures close to zero but snow? Never heard of it.
Scooping the little ten-kilogram Wolfertinger under my arm, I went to the window. Frost had formed on the edges where the white powder gathered. Strangely enough, my bedroom wasn''t freezing.
Sleepy barked and jumped on the windowsill. He then licked the glass and shivered.
"Come, let''s fetch some food."
He hesitated on the "come" but was pounding away at the mention of food. Sleepy''s gait was very fun to watch. He bounded with his hind rabbit legs and ran on his front wolf paws. Only his front legs had claws, which clicked on the hardwood floor. If I focused only on the sound, it seemed it was missing the sounds of the third and fourth legs. The time and distance between successive contacts of the front paws were also longer than that of a normal canine.
I followed Sleepy and checked on William. The goat-ram hybrid was okay, snoozing in the backyard. His fur coat was so thick now the snow on his back didn''t melt.
Monsters were a tough bunch.
*
*
After breakfast, I put the open carrier on the ground. "Sleepy, crate!"
The little guy stared at me with puppy eyes. I placed a small piece of Dad jerky inside. He dashed and entered to eat.
I sat next to the door and waited. Sleepy turned around on the bedding and sat inside, still staring at me. He wanted to get out.
"Okay, come!" I tapped my lap. The happy critter jumped on and rested his snout on my leg. "Good boy."
I pet him for a while, then repeated the command. "Crate," was something we started at the end of yesterday''s session. Sleepy hesitated, then jumped into the enchanted carrier. I tried to convey the importance of being safe through our bond. Sleepy watched without whining as I closed the door. Five minutes later, I let him out to repeat the process.
But I couldn''t spend the morning playing with Sleepy. I had to work. Especially since I suspected this snow wasn''t natural.
With William''s saddlebags under one arm and Sleepy''s crate on the other, I went out.
Then I came back indoors immediately.
The weather was freezing cold. The building had magical insulation, something my parents added before I was born.
I had to take out the heavy winter clothing. Then, adjust my armor to cover the extra bulk.
My first stop was at Fizzlewhisper''s. The insulation enchantment was a blessing for the gnome tenant. His shop was full of people browsing the shelves and avoiding the cold.
I stocked up on supplies and rations. Two weeks should be enough. With William doing the heavy lifting for the team, I added a tent to our standard load-out. No more bivouacking under the stars and the rain.
I tied several bundles of arrows to the outside of William''s saddlebags. With the Strength points he got from our bind, he could easily deal with the extra weight. Without a care in the world, William dozed off, comfortable in his wool coat.
Then, the Guild. While it was just across the street, the heavy foot traffic delayed us. I hitched William to the horse post and went inside with Sleepy.
The Hall was packed. Dozens of Adventurers were inside trying to avoid the light snow and get warmed up. The quest board was empty and a few Adventurers were frowning at it as if doing so would make quests pop up.
¡°Is it him?¡±
¡°Yeah, the Guild Master¡¯s pet.¡±
¡°Check the box. There''s a Legendary inside.¡±
¡°Don''t even think. You will die.¡±
Heightened senses were a mixed blessing. I ignored the hushed whispers and went behind the counter to get the quest reports.
I gained around thirty Attribute points from quests I scouted during Sleepy¡¯s kidnapping incident.
But once I reached the Guild Clerk, I got bad news. ¡°Deputy Guild Master wants to talk to you. She said the Quests go on the board without scouting this time. There''s a Mage with her, I think she has a special job for you.¡±
With a long sigh, I climbed the stairs to Alice - I mean, the Guild Master''s office. I knocked, the Deputy called, then I entered.
¡°He''s right on time,¡± she lied to our red-robed guest. It was a Mage from the castle, I remembered his face from a previous visit. He was a chubby old man with pink cheeks, white hair, and a beard. Very mage-looking.
The elderly Mage stood up. ¡°Mister George, well met. I am Kris Kringle, an Elementalist at our Lord''s service.¡±
We shook hands and took our seats. Kris kept eye contact all the time.
¡°How may the Guild help you, Master Kris?¡±
¡°I am sure you noticed the snow. It started at midnight and hasn''t stopped since.¡±
¡°Hard to miss. What''s the problem with it?¡±
¡°I am certain it is artificial. Some spell, artifact, or creature is affecting the weather. We must find the cause and stop it before it causes irreparable damage. I would like the Guild''s assistance in this matter. Especially your aid in navigating the wilderness outside our walls. I have means to track the effect to its source.¡±
¡°It is part of our cooperation agreement with the City,¡± the Deputy said.
She all but confirmed it was punishment for what Alice did. Who was being punished, whether it was the Guild or me, was up for debate.
¡°Would you need a bodyguard? The wilderness is getting pretty dangerous.¡± I said.
¡°I am aware of the rising Mana levels and increased spawn rate of monsters. Most Adventurers downstairs do too. It''s the main reason they traveled here, after all. Yet, if it is too dangerous out there for me, the average Adventurer will have no chance. No, no bodyguard is necessary. If we find something dangerous we evade it. A bigger group will draw too much attention. Just you and me.¡±
Going out alone was okay. I could take care of myself and run from danger. Going with an old man meant keeping two safe. What were his combat abilities?
¡°Kris is trustworthy,¡± the Deputy said. ¡°He can carry his own weight.¡±
¡°Okay, let''s go, then.¡±
¡°Excellent. I am ready to depart immediately.¡±
He had no backpack, making me believe he had a spatial item. Not my problem. I led him downstairs and retrieved William.
0041 - White Winter
Kris had a magical compass that didn''t point North. With the planetary ring visible almost anywhere on the surface, compasses are rather useless. A glance at the sky and you knew where North was along with the time of the day.
Outside the city gates, I marked the direction the compass indicated on my map. It would be impossible to triangulate without the expensive and accurate one. Most travel maps only showed major roads, landmarks, and locations roughly on the same scale. They took some creative liberties with positioning to better space elements that were too close together or were too important to overlap.
We walked down the main road for about two kilometers before we attempted to do another reading. The compass was pointing in almost the same direction. Frowning, I calculated an estimated distance.
¡°The source of the snowstorm is around three hundred kilometers from us. With an error margin of forty kilometers.¡±
It also pointed to the Northwest, the same region Alice had forbade me from going.
¡°That''s bad. How fast can we get there?¡±
¡°If nothing blocks our path, we would need a week each way. The terrain is rough and the cold will slow us down. We might even find an obstacle that impedes our way forward.¡±
I had food for two weeks. With some luck, we could catch something edible to complement our diet and stretch these rations into a month. Water was another thing but the forested north had several streams and rivers.
¡°We need to stock up and get more supplies. I wasn''t ready for such a prolonged outing.¡±
Especially arrows. I knew the ammunition I had with me wouldn''t be enough. If only Haru had found an enchanted quiver¡
¡°Then, let''s make haste and return to town. Each day we delay this expedition is another day people will suffer under this cold. Lead on, George. You may go at full speed. I have an alacrity spell that will let me match your pace.¡±
Even so, I couldn''t dash at my full speed as the road wasn''t empty. It was illegal to go so fast that one would raise a dust cloud and become a nuisance to other travelers.
*
*
Hours later, we were on the dirt road to the northern farms, the same we took on our Wolfertinger hunt. Kris bought enough dry rations to last us a month and a half. He was forced to reveal he had a dimensional storage item, a ring.
I also went back to the Guild and got express permission from the Deputy Guild Master to ignore Alice''s orders. She didn''t like it but the alternative was that I would ignore Kris¡¯s quest and go scout for trouble in the rocky south.
A third reading near the farms improved my estimate. The source of the odd weather was two hundred and eighty-five kilometers away, deep in the wilderness. The dangerous, temporarily un-forbidden wilderness.
MC Donovan''s farm was abandoned. I guess the old farmer cut his losses and moved out. We used the same path taken by Hector''s caravan but when we got near the fairy woods, I decided to make a detour.
¡°Those tall trees to the west are trouble. We are going around them.¡±
¡°I can fight whatever threat lies in there,¡± Kris boasted.
¡°It''s not a matter of danger. We will respect claimed lands if we can,¡± I stressed out. ¡°Those woods are off-limits for us.¡±
Kris acquiesced. ¡°You are correct. Lead on, George.¡±
I didn''t want to mess with the fey. Nothing good came out of such conflicts and they had a really long memory. We were lucky they were content to just watch us fight the Wolfertinger male.
*
*
On the third day, we found our first sign of trouble. William went still and I felt his worry through our bond. I signaled to stop immediately.
¡°Trouble?¡± Kris whispered.
I closed my eyes and focused. There. Some growls coming from the south of our position.
¡°South. I need to see what it is.¡±
I drew three arrows and told William to stay next to Kris. Sleepy¡¯s carrier was tied on top of the arrow bundles. Forward I went, looking for what startled William.
We were upwind from whatever prowled these woods. Our scent would reach them, making stealth difficult. I heard movement and stopped. It was more than one creature. A minute later, I saw four big Wargs move between trees in the distance. Moving backward, I glimpsed another three. Each of the monsters was bigger than a horse and they were starving. I could see the ribs on the weakest of them.
The Wargs sniffed the air and growled. They knew something was in their territory. With a good grasp of their numbers, I returned.
¡°Adult Wargs, a pack of seven,¡± I reported. They got our scent and are coming here.¡±
The pack would first make sure they knew where we were and then send some Wargs to circle around. It was basic wolf pack tactics but Wargs were more vicious and more intelligent than normal wolves.
The books classified them as evil monsters. They intentionally caused suffering. Even if they weren''t hungry, Wargs would go out of their way to kill and maim.
They could be tamed, though. Best as infants but even adults would submit to a strong master. The tamer needed to dominate their Wargs with an iron fist.
The wind picked up around Kris. I grunted. Was this Mage so inconsiderate to use wind magic next to an archer?
The woods around us growled. I couldn''t see the Wargs but a cloying, oppressive presence fell on us. William bleated in defiance.
¡°Would you mind if I cull their numbers?¡± Kris asked.
¡°You can slay all of them as far as I am concerned.¡±
The Mage glanced at me with a raised eyebrow. ¡°One would assume you would like to earn some Experience points.¡±
Oops. Almost revealed too much. I have to keep that in mind.
¡°I can hunt stuff anytime I want. We need to reach the source of this disturbance fast. I am not so sure I can face a Wargs pack while protecting my beasts.¡±
¡°A wise consideration. Very well.¡±
Leaves and twigs lifted in the wind and circled us. Yet, not a single strand of hair on me moved. The debris accelerated as the wind picked up speed, and then tree branches creaked.
¡°Got you.¡±
As the wind suddenly doubled in speed, trees ten meters from us were uprooted, and a wall of flying earth and loam blocked visibility. But not the notifications.
> A level 24 Warg has died. +1 Dexterity.
> A level 21 Warg has died. +1 Dexterity.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
> A level 27 Warg alpha has died. +1 Endurance.
> A level 18 Warg has died. +1 Dexterity.
> A level 21 Warg has died. +1 Wisdom.
> A level 22 Warg has died. +1 Dexterity.
> A level 23 Warg has died. +1 Wisdom.
> A level 24 Warg has died. +1 Endurance, +1 Dexterity.
I kept my bow ready to be drawn and my attention on the wind wall. My ears popped as the air went still all of a sudden, dropping everything it had picked up. A cloud of dust spread out but not our way.
The effects were similar to whatever Alice did to the bandit woods but on a lesser scale. The uprooted trees were still in one piece, sans a few branches. The corpses of the Warg pack were in one piece though battered and bruised.
I saw a ninth Warg in the distance and shot my arrow. Then a second one not a second after. The first went through the side of its skull, barely slowing as it ate through the monster''s HP threshold. The second one buried itself in the Warg¡¯s neck. It was already dead.
> For killing level 17 Warg, you gained 64 Experience points.
I also gained six Attribute points from my bonds because Sleepy gained two levels. Two of these points were on Clarity. I asked the System to give me a detailed Attribute Window.
| Soul Scout (rare) |
| Level |
20 |
| Attribute |
Base |
Bonds |
Efficiency |
Total |
| Strength |
194 |
5 |
110% |
218 |
| Dexterity |
148 |
7 |
130% |
201 |
| Endurance |
144 |
8 |
130% |
197 |
| Intelligence |
125 |
1 |
110% |
138 |
| Wisdom |
146 |
2 |
120% |
177 |
| Clarity |
15 |
4 |
110% |
20 |
| Charisma |
26 |
1 |
110% |
29 |
| |
| Health (HP) |
220 |
653 |
| Mana (MP) |
60 |
72 |
| Stamina (SP) |
120 |
371 |
¡°Superb marksmanship. Congratulations, George.¡± Kris''s genuine praise surprised me.
¡°Thank you.¡±
With another arrow nocked and two more between my fingers, I went to secure my kill. Meat was back on Sleepy''s menu. Because I wasn''t going to eat Warg.
*
*
We had another two rather uneventful days of hiking through heavy woods. We found some small monsters like the ever-present Al¡¯Mi-raj, an earth boar, and some forest runners.
Forest runners were ground bird monsters with funny and exaggerated wattles dangling from their heads. They were freakishly fast when startled but didn''t have much awareness of their surroundings. What was good about them was their meat. Forest runners were a rare delicacy.
We ate all of them, roasted over a campfire and seasoned with salt, pepper, wild onions, and herbs.
On the fifth night, the snow drizzle became a blizzard.
*
*
The wind woke me up. The tent rattled and any loose flaps flailed wildly. I turned on the magical lantern and checked my bonds. William was inside, staring at me with his square eyes. Sleepy was in his carrier, dozing without a care in the world.
Kris had his own tent. I had no idea if he was even still alive. I put on a heavy leather coat, oiled and waterproof. Out in the wild, we slept in our armors. At least those of us who bothered with it.
My enchanted cloak better deliver on that environmental protection magic.
I opened the entrance flap and regretted it. The winds carried a lot of snow and small sleet inside. Yet, I had to go outside.
Walking in the blizzard was hard. I went around the tent checking the pegs to see if any of them had come out with the wind. They didn''t but some snow was piling up on one of the sides.
Then I checked Kris''s tent. It was holding firmly.
¡°Kris!¡± I shouted.
The Mage answered after a while. ¡°By the Triumvirate! A blizzard?¡±
¡°It''s looking pretty bad. Are you okay there?¡±
¡°Yes, I am fine. But I fear we might get buried in the snow.¡±
¡°We still have two hours until sunrise. Do you have any spell to keep us safe?¡±
¡°My focus was on wind and fire magic, with a minor in force. But I suggest we wait. Is your tent okay?¡±
¡°That''s what I came out here to check. Yes, it seems solid.¡±
¡°Then wait inside in two hours, if nothing improves, I will use a spell.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Mages had to be stingy with their MP. If we could endure the blizzard, then we would endure the blizzard and wait for better weather. I went back to my tent, then fought to shovel the snow out and close the flap.
At least the cloak kept me supernaturally warm.
*
*
The tent roof bulged inward as snow collected on top of it. The winds calmed down a peg but the downpour remained the same.
I sat with my back to William, my cloak covering both of us. Sleepy decided to wake up in his magical mansion, warm and a bit hungry. The enchanted pet carrier was even better at keeping its occupant warm than my cloak.
The little guy pawed the door, asking to be let out. I obliged. When he came out, I noticed two furry stubs on his head. Wasn''t it too early to grow antlers?
I also noticed that Sleepy was bigger. In the last couple of days, he ate most of the Warg meat, raw. I picked him up and tried to estimate his weight. Fifteen kilograms? That was a lot.
Sleepy was twice as big as his siblings. He was slowly losing that chubby pup look as his snout became longer. His feathers, both wings and tail, were fully developed.
As he noticed my attention, Sleepy spread his wings. The dark gray and white contrasted with his light gray and white fur. But what impressed me was his wingspan. It was more than a meter wide.
"Come here," I called with my cloak raised.
Sleepy didn''t feel cold. It was odd because even if William was slightly chilly. His nose was red.
I picked him up. Sleepy''s nose was getting very red. As I inspected it closer, I saw that the nose was actually glowing red. What the hell?
The memory of the kidnapping incident returned with a vengeance. I couldn''t lose him again¡ no. Sleepy was fine. It was just some odd light¡
Despite my surprise and fears, the nose kept glowing brighter until it was as lit as hot embers. It was warming up the tent so much the snow near the entrance was melting.
I held Sleepy and touched his nose. Despite my gloves, I didn''t feel any heat coming from him.
I tried to figure out the source. It could be either one of two things. Either some charm was placed on him or Sleepy picked a very strange Perk.
While I thought, Sleepy walked off my arms. To my surprise, he stood on thin air. No wings, no platform, nothing contacting him to the ground.
I grabbed him and pulled. Sleepy moved. So, not stuck to space either. The mystery only increased. The red glowing nose was almost blinding this close.
It had to be a Perk. Even non-sapient creatures knew how their features worked. I held him close to the tent floor and released him. Sleepy landed gracefully on the tarp. He went close to the entrance and drank the molten snow.
0042 - A Special Enemy
After sunrise, we had no other choice but to break camp and travel under the harsh weather. Sleepy remained outside his crate. His nose shone brightly, the light visible even under the sunlight filtering through the snow. The little guy didn''t shiver or show any signs of being bothered by the cold. William was stoic as he moved forward. But I could tell he hated the blizzard.
"That''s interesting," Kris commented on Sleepy''s glowing nose. "It¡ Sleepy didn''t do this sort of trick before, did he?"
"I don''t think so. It started this morning. But no, his nose hadn''t shined like this before. My current belief is that the glow is an effect of a Perk he earned recently."
"It had no effect on Sleepy''s disposition, I assume?"
"It seems to make him immune to the cold weather and also warms his surroundings," I said, leaving the part about walking on air out.
"Let''s move, then. It''s good to have a portable source of heat. It might be a sign he has a Fire affinity."
It seemed that once he was sure it wasn''t dangerous, the Mage lost interest. It made me less paranoid.
Visibility was bad. We had to rely on Kris''s compass to navigate. My concern wasn''t getting closer to the source of this weather, it was surviving it.
Minutes after we left camp, I noticed an odd phenomenon. Snowflakes that got too close to Sleepy liquefied, causing a cascade of chill water droplets. These were even more dangerous than the snow since the water could soak wherever it could and then freeze again once out of Sleepy''s bubble.
I had to return the little guy to his crate. He wasn''t happy about it but once I closed the door, the nose stopped glowing and the temperature dropped below freezing. The pull on my MP pool to power the environmental protection enchantment increased.
*
*
The blizzard showed no signs of abating. For five days, we trudged through an ever-increasing snow layer, following Kris''s compass. We should be already at the source but our speed was abysmal.
The only one who had no trouble moving was William who for some reason could walk on the fresh powder and not fall. Seeing him walk on unpacked snow gave me an idea.
"We need snowshoes," I said the next time we made camp. "We won''t get anywhere without them."
I should''ve thought about snowshoes before but it wasn''t something I ever saw outside survival guides. I knew how to make one, at least.
I sent and cut green branches. With a spool of twine, I tied the branches to make a paddle, tying flat sections of bark to close the gaps. I left some thin and flexible branches sticking out the top to tie the snowshoes around our boots.
That gave us much-needed mobility. Four days later, the compass was slowly turning.
"We are close but moving on a tangent," Kris said. "Funny. I guess something is messing with our perception."
I tried to perceive something in that direction but the blizzard made it impossible.
"Let''s keep our wits about us. I hope you invested in Wisdom and Intelligence, George. We will need it."
I didn''t show any reaction. It was true that without my parallel progression, I would be starving for Attribute points.
We moved carefully, checking the compass all the time. Something was trying to redirect my attention elsewhere as I often found something trivial trying to grab it. But the more we resisted it, the easier it was to notice the distractions.
"This settles it," Kris said. "Some passive effect is keeping us from reaching our target. I say passive because if the effect had a will behind it, we should see the effect intensify or a subtle change of tactics. Yet, it remains the same. I must say, I am impressed. I believed you would completely fall prey to the distraction effect."
"My Class is categorized as wilderness, investigation, and support, not pure combat. I have enough Intelligence and Wisdom."
The categories were created by scholars trying to make sense of the System. Whether the System also had a similar kind of classification was anyone''s guess.
Kris nodded and cracked a wide smile, "And a pretty good natural talent to boost these. What a blessing."
We kept going in silence. All our focus was on making sense of our clouded surroundings and keeping the misdirection magic from leading us astray.
Kris came close enough to rub shoulders.
"We are close. Less than ten meters," he said.
Despite my enchanted cloak, the cold was biting at my bones.
*This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
*
I prepared my bow. Some believed bows had a minimum range of a few meters but it was a myth. So long the target was an arrow''s length away from the bow, I could shoot it with full power. Closer than that and the string wouldn''t completely transfer the energy.
Most weapons, even swords, shared this problem, with daggers and knives the honorable mention.
I saw a humanoid blur of green skin move between piles of snow. Didn''t shoot on purpose.
The blizzard picked up pace, strong winds swirling the snow and keeping it in the air. Our visibility became worse. Kris created a sphere of fire above his head. The snow that hit the giant ball hissed as it became vapor instantly.
I could see that Kris was spending most of his focus on that spell. It couldn''t be easy to antagonize a blizzard.
Another green blur. It was a lanky tall creature with a wide and flat head, covered in green fur. I shot at it but a combination of strong winds and supernatural agility allowed the creature to dodge.
We needed to take away its advantage. An archer and a Mage against what definitely was a melee-focused monster was a recipe for disaster.
The blizzard. If we could get rid of the snow¡
The monster came to strike Kris from behind. A jet of fire shot from the big ball, burning the snow and forcing the monster to back off, aborting the assault.
Interesting. Kris had his eyes closed, now that I paid attention. Could it be that Kris''s senses extended from that sphere? Did he have a full all-around vision?
I had to do something. It was too fast for me to shoot without at least more time to aim. The snow had to go.
It came for me. I swung my bow and parried a claw meant to disembowel me. The green monster and I locked eyes as it snarled with pointy, yellowed teeth at me.
William bleated a war cry and charged. The monster disengaged before the Tityron could get to it. William was just too slow.
I glanced at Sleepy''s carrier and an idea came to mind. I shoved an arm under the bowstring and released Scout''s Oath. I quickly opened the latch and commanded Sleepy to come out.
He jumped out and walked four steps in the air. His nose painted the snow red and soon droplets of water flew in all directions.
Kris''s fire sphere grew in intensity, devouring these droplets with a series of hisses.
The stinging cold abated. Visibility improved and I saw the monster ten meters away. I noticed it had two triangular cat-like ears but no other discernible feline features.
As fast as I could, I pushed my bow up and moved my left hand to snatch it from the air while drawing an arrow in the same motion. Nock, draw, aim, shoot. The monster ran left but my arrow flew true. Not where it was but where it went.
I struck the small of its back but the arrow barely penetrated its skin. Most of its force was blunted by its HP. The wound was so shallow the arrow dangled from his skin.
The monster hissed, the pain elevating its anger to a new level. Before it was toying with us, the monster''s cruel nature made it wish to hurt us slowly to satisfy its dark needs.
Now it meant business. With a guttural howl, it rushed straight at us.
Only to parry a firebolt with the middle of its chest. The monster''s fur burnt, revealing a pink skin underneath.
It flinched in pain. Then three arrows sprouted from its chest, all three bouncing off a rib and dangling. Five hits. A melee-oriented monster could have an HP divisor of nine.
The arrows scared the monster. They hit right where the heart should be in a humanoid and it understood the implications. It stared at me with its yellow eyes full of anger, a grin that was too wide, stretching all the way to the edges of its bulging, triangular cheeks. One of us wouldn''t leave these woods alive.
A black blur struck the monster''s waist. While the arrows flew, William glided over the snow to deliver a silent charge. Its two long horns caught the sides of the monster''s pelvis, knocking it down.
Two clawed arms rose to tear the daring Tityron to ribbons. I doubted the wool would save William from a nasty wound.
I nocked two arrows, one on each side of the bow staff. I was about to fire when a giant winged snowflake crossed my sight. No, it was a rabbit butt. Sleepy dove and bit the monster''s face.
I aimed and fired. The dual shot was a hard trick to pull and very niche but here it served me well. The arrows lodged themselves in the monster''s forearms and this time, penetrated more than just the tip.
"Heel!" I shouted to recall my bonds. My will carried through the links between our souls and they disengaged.
The monster''s nose was missing its tip and was bleeding. I couldn''t believe Sleepy did such damage to it.
Three arrows flew in quick succession to cover my pet''s retreat. The monster, no longer protected by its HP, used its arms to cover its vitals.
Once Sleepy and William were out of the way, a massive tongue of fire descended on the monster as it accelerated forward to give chase.
I drew another three arrows and shouted commands. "Sleepy! Crate! William! Heel!"
The monster tried to evade the fire circling us to the right. If Kris kept the attack, it would strike me or my pets.
But now I had the measure of its speed. The first two arrows flew a little ahead of its path, forcing it to halt and stagger. The third struck its ear hole.
The magic stirring the blizzard vanished. The supernatural winds died down immediately but the snow already in the air kept falling for a few more minutes.
> For killing level 31 Green-inch, you gained 1,792 Experience points.
It was not enough to level but I was close to level 21. Sleepy and William, however, both advanced 2 levels from this fight. The amount of Attribute Points I got from both bonds more than surpassed anything a sub-Class could give. And I could bind two more beasts, if I found the right creatures.
Kris'' compass exploded into a shower of colorful confetti. Most of it burned when the pieces of paper touched the giant fire orb. Kris was unhurt and dismissed his spell once the surprise wore off.
The area around us warmed up really fast. Sleepy''s nose lost its glow.
> You earned an achievement! Holiday Cheer! Earned for defeating a monster who really hates holidays on a very special day.
> Legend has it that a very special child was once born to save all of humanity. The world who witnessed it died but those of us who survived still remember. And hey, humanity still exists! Perhaps the child who was born on this day almost two hundred thousand years ago did save humanity. Who could know for sure? It''s a matter of faith. This is one of the achievements you can talk about. All that you want.
> Benefit: You and your current bonds gained 10% efficiency for Wisdom, Charisma, and Clarity.
I stared at Kris. "Did you know we would earn this achievement? Did you get the achievement as well?"
The Mage was as puzzled as I was. "No to knowing, yes to earning it. I only knew that the compass would take us to the creature responsible for the snow. From what I understood of the System message, it has something to do with that doomsday church that doesn''t worship the Triumvirate."
"I''m not complaining. Do you think¡ are they right?"
"Perhaps if we were still in the old world. But not anymore. Koyphyvv has existed for fifty thousand years and still has a lot of tales to be told."
"Well, mission accomplished. Shall we go back?"
"Ho, ho, ho," Kris Kringle, the king of jingle, laughed. Bells rang. "Let''s go home. Merry holidays, George."
0043 - Arse-now Quiver
The way back was easy. The temperature rose above freezing quickly and Sleepy''s nose stopped glowing altogether. Though everything was wet and damp, it was better than the snow. In just four days, we were back at the Old Mc Donovan''s farm. No encounters of note through our hike. We found and dispatched a Goblin band, then some Quill Throwers, monsters covered in fast-growing spines that fought at range.
We camped for the last time at the abandoned farm, then followed the muddy road back to town. We arrived by noon.
Inside the gates, we stopped to say our goodbyes.
"Well, George. That was quite the adventure!" Kris said while holding his round belly. "I hope we can go on another, maybe next year!"
Let''s not. If a monster capable of controlling weather over such a huge area appeared again, who knew what could happen? A flood?
"I will surely be eager to join you again, Kris."
The old Elementalist rubbed William''s head and looked inside the carrier. Sleepy was resting as usual.
"We''ll meet again. Farewell, Scout George."
With that formal goodbye, Kris went on his way, toward the Castle and the Noble district. William bleated a suggestion.
"That''s right, William. We should check if Haru got my stuff. Let''s go."
Instead of going to the Guild district, I took the middle road and went to the Artisan district.
*
*
The kitsune Enchanter was busy when I got to her shop. Haru''s assistant offered me some tea while I waited and I accepted. I was in a really good mood. Despite the oddity of earning an achievement for killing the Green-inch, one should never look the System''s gift horse in the teeth.
Its ramblings were strange too and the fact the achievement was somehow linked to that church of crazy doomsayers was mind-boggling. I wished to dig deeper but also wanted nothing to have with those weirdos. Perhaps it was wise to leave the old-world stuff buried in the past.
To pass the time, I took Sleepy out of the crate. It sucked I had to do that for his protection but it would soon become just an option. Sleepy was growing nicely and would soon stabilize and we would level together. Since he was a Legendary and needed six thousand Experience per level to my four, that was a fifty percent difference. With each enemy level giving around twenty percent more Experience, which would translate to me staying two levels above him at all times. Meanwhile, William was only Uncommon and required two thousand Experience. William would stabilize two levels above me.
These kinds of party dynamics were particularly important but people didn''t disclose their levels even to their comrades at arms. What happened was that people took account of when their comrades earned a level and then compared it to their own leveling. If you gained levels faster than your comrades, you were behind, if you gained it slower, then you could gauge whether they were at the same power level than you, roughly. It was considered polite to let one''s long-term companions know when you gained a level but not what level it was.
In the end, long-term Adventuring parties relied on this assessment and contribution to fights and other elements like logistics to determine if they should stay together or not. Those who gained levels fast grew a little faster but peaked sooner. Those who took longer to level had potential to reach great heights but needed time. It was a balancing act. If I counted my pets and I as a party, William would lag behind while Sleepy would become stronger than us in the future.
Of course, that didn''t apply in full force to me or my pets. We strengthened each other and even had a small feedback loop. Each level I gained granted all my pets five Attribute points, a small portion of that came back through our bond bonuses. What I needed to worry about was keeping people from meddling with them. It was bad that people knew Sleepy''s rarity but it couldn''t be helped. I couldn''t control the information on the Wolfertinger species. At least there was no achievement for the first Legendary kill or I would have earned it when I killed Sleepy''s mother.
Yet, I doubted the crisis of a week ago would be the only attempt to take Sleepy away from me. But this time, we were bonded and I could find Sleepy much easier than before. With Kara as the Guard Captain...
Kara.
I had to talk to her, hadn''t I? I owed her at least a display of gratitude. Genuine, mind you. I didn''t think we had anything in the cards regarding a future together, though.
Sleepy yawned and showed the sharp teeth he bit the Green-inch''s nose off. How the hell did he manage to do that? Yes, the monster was out of HP but... That was a mystery for another day. The Green-inch was high in the rarity scale and I doubted we would see another.
The little guy was not even so little anymore. Sleepy became heavy. Fifteen or sixteen kilograms now. He was almost the size of a medium dog. Yes, he put on a lot of weight during the trip back, devouring the Goblins and everything we killed on the way. He seemed quite ravenous after gaining a lot of levels. Did monsters require more sustenance as they leveled up? I had to ask Melgart about that.
Then there were stubs atop Sleepy''s head. Antlers. Was it too early? Sleepy was a month or two old. Damn. Will he start shooting lightning around soon?Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
I was startled out of my reverie by a mischievous kitsune who deliberately snuck past me. Using invisibility and silence magic, nonetheless. I let out an effeminate shriek which I never saw the end of. It became teasing material for decades to come.
When I recomposed myself, I stared in silence at the Enchanter. Sleepy barked and growled at her.
"Dear Dragon Goddess, who sleeps in the world''s frozen Core, please revive my customer!" She prayed.
"Twenty¡ percent¡ off," I droned.
She made a face like I had kicked her puppies.
"Okay, okay. Say, is Alice still out of town?"
"I hope your shop has insurance," I said with no emotion in my voice.
Haru went pale. Her tails flopped against the floor. "She will never¡"
Sleepy''s fur was raised. He was poofed. When I tried to touch the fur, a spark jolted my hand. It did a minor amount of HP damage. "Ouch. Easy boy!"
Feeling my pain through our sympathetic soul link, he whined.
"It''s okay. Go to your crate!"
I rubbed his head, feeling the stubs. Sleepy obeyed and went into the crate resting on a chair. I didn''t close the door.
"Already growing his horns!" Haru gasped.
"Antlers. Wolfertingers have deer antlers."
"Deer?" She asked with a tilt of her head and a flicker of her fox ears. "Wait. Didn''t Alice say the female Wolfertinger also had antlers?"
"Yes."
She wove her hands and two sets of holographic antlers appeared in the air, a minor illusion. "Which one of these looks more like the Wolfertinger antlers?"
One set was broad and faced forward, looking somewhat like grasping hands from an angle. The other set had more forks and didn''t go as far to the sides. Instead, it faced up and to the front. I pointed at the former. "This one."
"So. Hate to tell it to you but everyone got it wrong. Wolfertingers don''t have deer horn¨C antlers. They have caribou antlers. Female deer don''t have antlers, only the males. While caribou have antlers regardless of gender. They are an animal species that lives exclusively in the far North of the continent. Over fifteen thousand kilometers away. But they are related to deer.
This word''s floating continents were freaking huge. Our city was in the North hemisphere of the world. I had never heard of caribou before.
"Do they shoot lightning¡ of course not. They are animals, right?"
The divide between monster and animal was a thin one and mostly related to the amount of magic a creature had. But Tityrons were called a monster species and they didn''t even have the MP resource unlocked.
I saw Haru nod and grin. She was so giddy that she clapped her hands. "Yes. Wow, those eggheads will go crazy when I debunk one of their assumptions!"
"Great. I will make sure to keep my mouth shut to keep from ruining your surprise."
She flicked her ears and then grinned at me. "You sly tod! I see what you did! Okay, you got your discount. Let me show you what I got for you."
She waved her hand and a trio of items appeared. A silver medallion on a chain, a black leather quiver with round deep pockets around the main chamber, and a beaten leather hat.
"I enchanted the medallion. It has a rainbow prism diamond in the center and both body and chain are made of silver coated with Thunder platinum. It halves all incoming elemental damage but lightning. In that case, it absorbs nineteen parts out of twenty for lightning. And if an attack fails to break through your HP threshold, it recharges MP based on the attack''s intensity."
"Great! It was exactly what I needed."
She giggled. "You don''t have to lie. I know you wanted immunity to lightning. You may think the MP recharge is useless now, but I know you will find an use for MP other than powering your enchanted items. Speaking of which, don''t neglect Clarity. A lot of martial Classes who have a minor MP pool do."
I grunted. "You were not the first authoritative person to tell me that."
She studied my face. "It wasn''t Alice, right?"
I winced. "No but I won''t say who."
Haru growled. "What is a man if not a miserable pile of secrets? Humph. Keep your mysteries to yourself!" She tossed the medallion at me. I caught it.
"Next!" Haru shouted. "This hat came from a retired friend of mine. A Ruin Explorer. It¡¯s made of compressed Al-Mi¡¯raj fur and has a lot of useful functions. Rain will never wet your head, neck, and shoulders if the hat is on. It can increase your awareness of traps. The hat will only fall off of your head if you try sliding under a closing portcullis or door. It grants a speed bonus if you are running away from rolling boulders. And it projects a Force barrier around your head without hindering your senses. The barrier can take ten times your level as HP of damage before it breaks, then the remainder of the attack goes against your HP. Regenerating the barrier requires you to channel three times your level in MP. Do you have at least that much?"
I stared at her with a raised eyebrow. "Do I have to feed the MP all at once?"
"... Fair enough. No. So long as you recharge the barrier in full, take as long as you need. You might even ask Sleepy to zap you with the medallion.
No way I''m giving that information away. The size of my MP pool was a close secret. It was already bad if people learned that I had it unlocked.
"Oh, that''s why the amulet recharges MP!"
"Yes? Yes, of course!" She lied through her teeth.
"What else does the hat do?"
"It has the usual enchantments, resizing, self-repairs, durability, glare protection."
"What is that?"
"If some strong flash of light threatens to blind you, the hat dims that light."
"How good is the trap awareness effect?"
"Very good. Coupled with a perceptive Class like yours? It will do everything but make the traps glow."
"Nice. And the quiver?" The damn fox woman left the best for last; I swear.
"It was the only one I found for sale. It is called an arsenal quiver. It holds only four hundred and eighty arrows but it has an automatic sorting feature. The arrow you want will always be the one you get. It shows only twenty arrows. For every bundle you use, it shows one less arrow, so you can tell how much ammunition is left. The side pockets each can hold a melee weapon of any size. This is why it is called an arsenal quiver."
I frowned. These many functions must make it expensive.
"What? Great sword, pikes, halberds, a freaking glaive, a maul, an ogre''s club! Any twelve melee weapons fit in there, and they won''t encumber or hinder movement! You can go upside down and not a single arrow will fall."
"I don''t use these weapons and I am pretty sure this quiver costs double because of it."
"Yes, it does. But if you want a duller version, you will have to wait for months or even more than a year."
Haru could go from mischievous misdirection to uncaring honesty at the drop of a hat.
But¡ "Any melee weapon?"
"Yes. I tested with Everything I could think of."
"Mind if I do some tests? And doesn''t spatial items require a blood bond?"
"They surely do," she lilted. "I can break the bond I made with it and bind you."
Man, that thing was surely expensive. I offered my hand. Haru cut it and then did her thing. I could feel the item, what was inside of it.
"Sleepy, come!" I called.
The wolf-rabbit-eagle-caribou chimera woke up and leaped straight into my chest. I grabbed him in one hand and the crate in another.
I bet I could bash someone''s skull open with that metal crate. With that thought at the front of my mind, I pushed the crate into one of the side pockets. It vanished inside. I had a lot of money. Most of it hush money but hey, if the Lord wanted to buy my silence and Alice''s complacency, who was I to say no?
"I''ll take all three."
0044 - No rest for the wicked and the just all the same
The next day, I had to spend the whole day at Melgart''s clinic. Instead, I left Sleepy and William with the Veterinarian and went shopping. The thing I needed had to be a custom job. I went to a Guild-affiliated Carpenter. Olivia was a nice lady who had decades of experience in her craft. I explained to her what I needed.
Olivia had a notepad to write down my order but it was so absurd she only tapped her pencil on the paper.
"Let me see if I understood. You want a giant-sized wooden club that can be swung at a straw target without breaking but it is actually hollow and is also a chest with a lid and lock''?" She parroted my request back at me.
"Yes, that''s it. The bigger the internal usable space the better. If it can be used by people to sit on and has a flat side on top it can double as a bed. I want eleven of these."
Olivia narrowed her eyes. "Quite the odd storage item you found."
I knew she was fishing but her intuition was spot-on. Olivia was trustworthy, though. She worked with the guild for more than two decades.
"Yeah. It only stores melee weapons but the definition of what''s a melee weapon is quite stretchy. Any rock I can swing to bash a skull counts, for example. A chair also goes inside without a hitch."
"I see. You could buy this item but not a real storage item. Yes, I can do what you want. But let me suggest one change. Don''t make all the chests the same size. Make a smaller one for the most used items, or better yet, use a porter''s backpack as the smallest one, then go up from there. If we attach a handle and a blade to the backpack, it might work. No, not a blade. A club. Keep the theme or throw viewers off-balance? You said eleven. I''ll make nine of the biggest size possible¡ do they need to be crafted as a single piece of wood? You said you want one to be used as a bed but I doubt it''s an indoor bed. It''s going to need a flat-level surface. What about we make one giant club that can deploy into a tent? I might be able to get a Gnome Machinist friend of mine interested in this project. What''s your budget?" She rapid-fired.
We went back and forth. Olivia sent a runner to ask her Gnome friend for a quote, and then we negotiated the containers. She decided I should get eight club-chests of enormous size to be determined, then two slots for the backpack and a four-hundred-liter trunk, leaving the ninth for the Gnomish tent.
She had me show how much weight I could lift. It would let her estimate my Strength score but it was not something I could hide. I had to have the ability to swing the item if I wanted to store it. The heavier it could be, the bigger the chest-club.
We reached the price negotiation. I got a discount because of my Guild affiliation and another on top of that because of the novelty of the work. Olivia would gain a hefty chunk of Experience, it was the same that happened with Melgart during our negotiation at the temple but without divine intervention required. Despite all that, I knew I couldn''t afford the Gnomish contraption right now.
It was okay. The volume of those chests disguised as clubs would allow me to carry a prefabricated cottage inside them. Olivia agreed to stagger the deliveries so I would slowly fill the Armament Quiver with the chests as they were manufactured.
With my new storage item, I didn¡¯t need to worry about weight limitations or using William as a porter. Instead, I intended to turn the Tityron into the tank of my pet party. If I could train him to defend me from enemies trying to close into melee range, that would free me to kill them. Sleepy would eventually take the DPS skirmisher role. With his high speed, flight, and lightning attacks, he would be a menace to our foes unless they could pin the Wolfertinger down. But to do that, they had to get past William and me.
That kind of combat tactic would take a lot of time to develop and train. But it was free Experience points and an opportunity to level up beast mastery. And I would need to find barding for William and Sleepy. That had to stay on the back burner for now. I wasn¡¯t swimming in cash after buying the enchanted items from Haru.
Back at Melgart¡¯s clinic, the training session went on and on.
*
*
The next day, after an extended series of exercises and archery training on the rooftop, I went to the recently rebuilt Garrison to see if I could talk to Kara. It would be a long shot to actually speak to her immediately but I wanted to know if she could set some of her time off apart so we could talk. Sleepy¡¯s crate was secured on top of William¡¯s saddlebags. Not yet ready to retire these.
The red tape started at the gates. The guards recognized me, and they didn¡¯t like it at all.
¡°Officer George, the Guild Scout. What business brings you to this Guard station?¡±
¡°Maybe he wants to get in again,¡± the other one snickered.
William bleated. He too had little patience with these idiots. Didn¡¯t they see how many of their fellow Guards fell to the executioner''s axe a couple of weeks ago? Or was it exactly because of that they felt so emboldened?
¡°Watch how those monsters you carry behave, kid,¡± the first guard said. ¡°Or I might get a new wool coat.¡±
They were venting hot air for nothing. I could beat some sense into these idiots and nothing would happen. Maybe I would get into some trouble but soon I would be cleared by either Kara, Hector, or Alice.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
¡°Gentlemen, I wish to speak to Captain Kara,¡± I said, ignoring their provocations. ¡°Perhaps she is not aware of the sad state of the Guard discipline in her district.¡±
¡°She has no time for you, kid. Go before we apprehend ¡ª¡±
Their eyes went to Sleepy¡¯s carrier. I was about to do something very stupid when a sharp commanding voice stopped us. ¡°What is happening here? What are you Guards apprehending?¡±
I didn¡¯t need to turn around. I recognized the voice but it felt like it belonged to a completely different person. The two guards, eyes glued on a space behind and to my right, snapped into a salute and then froze in place.
Sleepy howled. He was annoyed too and wanted to bite these guys¡¯ faces.
The hand that was going to draw an arrow turned into a wave. I spun around. ¡°Captain Kara.¡±
¡°Scout George.¡±
The formal treatment hurt me. A small part of me was still hurting because of the way she dumped me. Another part was angry at the lost opportunity. But I couldn''t blame her for taking out on me the frustration for what Alice did. It wasn''t in the cards. ¡°Us¡± was born and died on that date. The uncaring way she looked at me, as if I was a nuisance she was too polite to ignore told me everything.
¡°I was hoping you could set a few minutes aside so we can talk.¡±
¡°Is it business-related?¡± The cold in her voice was worse than the Green-inch¡¯s blizzard.
I glanced at the two gate guards behind me, then sighed. ¡°No, it is not.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m swamped with work. But I¡¯ll do my utmost to set some time when my next day off comes around. I¡¯ll leave a message for you at the Guild Hall when I learn when my next day off is. Hadn¡¯t had one since my promotion.¡±
Damn. Talk about olive branches. She hadn¡¯t had a day off in three weeks? Two and a half. Goodness. ¡°Yes, that works. It¡¯s nothing too urgent anyway. Congratulations on your promotion, Ka¨C I mean, Captain.¡±
¡°You can address me without my rank.¡±
Foot, meet mouth. ¡°Sure. Same.¡± I wanted to kill myself. ¡°I¡¯ll get off of your way now.¡±
Her mask cracked for a moment. Kara made a wistful face for a moment. ¡°Sure. I am already late.¡±
¡°William, come!¡± The Tityron locked step by my side and we walked away. My blasted perception let me hear what happened at the gates.
¡°You two, when does your shift at the gate end?¡± Kara asked the guards. She wasn¡¯t using her happy voice.
¡°At noon, ma¡¯am!¡± Guard two replied.
¡°Lunch time. Okay. You two are to report to my office right after being relieved from your shift. Do not stop to visit the toilet or to eat anything. If your mother is dying, pray in silence while you beeline to my door. Understood?¡±
¡°Yes, Captain.¡± Both barked in unison.
¡°Good.¡±
*
*
One week later, no notice of Kara¡¯s day off reached me at the Guild Hall.
I was out in the field, to the east of the city. The great forests were to the north and the rocky hills to the south. Between these, a great fertile valley stretched as several bodies of water combined to form a great river. The high availability of water and nutrients from the forest and the hills made the land perfect for cultivation.
This was the breadbasket of the City. The northern farms were family businesses, brave homesteaders fighting for every inch of land against the forest, sometimes literally. But this region was Noble-owned and dedicated to industrial-scale plantations.
All around, golden wheat fields swayed in the wind, giving the impression of waves on the ocean. Pockets of green trees dotted this ocean like tiny islands of an archipelago.
The Noble Houses had guards who regularly culled spawns, keeping the monster population in check. But sometimes a sneaky monster evaded detection and hid somewhere. This monster''s presence stimulated more spawns and the thing could cascade and spiral out of control.
I stood on a low hill, examining a copse of trees on a small river island ahead. It was the most likely location for our hidden monster spawn. I reminded myself why I was here.
The Nobles could ask the army for help but that would make their issue public. A huge faux pas in the games they played. So, the Nobles turned to independent agents. Adventurers, so to speak.
Obviously, their reputation mattered so they couldn''t hire the uncouth, boisterous, untested, or messy types. The Nobles had deep pockets and expected the best their money could buy.
Despite my status as a Guild Officer, the Deputy Guild Master sold my time this time. I had a suspicion that the woman disliked me and was using Alice''s absence to take me down a peg. Not to mention I suspected she took a bribe.
Not my problem. I made sure to leave a massive and redundant paper trail. Alice could investigate it at her convenience later. Why was everyone after a piece of me? I found that vexing and baffling.
William bleated, shaking his head. He had no idea either. No, my bonds weren¡¯t smart enough to understand language yet. It was me projecting a delusion of solidarity from the Tityron. But my bonds and I were as close as conjoined twins.
I stopped moping and paid attention to the island. It was one of the things I had to practice more. Finding clues, and tracks, and using the full capacity of my Intelligence and Wisdom. An explosive growth in Attribute points like mine caused people to underperform in all aspects.
I did a simple Attribute and Resource check.
| Soul Scout (rare) |
| Level |
20 |
| Strength |
225 |
| Dexterity |
218 |
| Endurance |
219 |
| Intelligence |
139 |
| Wisdom |
193 |
| Clarity |
26 |
| Charisma |
57 |
| |
| Health (HP) |
701 |
| Mana (MP) |
75 |
| Stamina (SP) |
385 |
My base HP had increased by five from my subclass. That was good, because all of my bonds would enjoy a bigger HP pool.
Pushing the System window aside, I focused on the island. I saw something move between the trees, something with red scales and ridges on their back.
Got my mark. It was gone already and too far to snipe. I had to get closer and see what it was. Then report it to the plantation owner and see how he wanted to go from there.
0045 - Gaze
I stood on a rock by the sandbank, watching the boat go down the river. There was a good chance the monster wouldn''t take the invasion of its "territory" lying down and attempt to attack the poor farm worker. The man also knew that, and he was rowing away from the island as fast as he could, trying to avoid that gruesome fate.
It wasn''t coming for me, that was for sure. Neither William nor Sleepy had any reaction and a predator that size would hardly be stealthy. Unless it used magic for that, and then we''d all be screwed anyway.
Only after the boat was a hundred meters down the river from the island did I relax and worry about myself. The farm worker would drag the boat upriver and then deploy it to get me. The monster would have its second chance to attack the vessel.
"Quiet now," I ordered my bonds. I needed all of my senses to find this beast before it found me. We moved into the thicket and the light darkened as the shadow of the tree canopies above drowned it. With this much water and nutrients available, the vegetation was lush even in the dead of Winter. Temperatures remained above freezing after the Green-inch was defeated but it was still cold. Not here, though. For some reason, the river water was still warm, maybe due to some thermal spring upriver or a natural magical phenomenon.
This island was once a rock outcropping poking out in the middle of the river but as sediment accumulated and bird poop brought seeds, a lush patch of forest sprung and never went away. Since nothing of interest was on the island and it looked good from the fields, it remained undisturbed.
I was glad I could ignore forty percent of the movement penalties in this place. It was hard to navigate until I found the monster''s trail. My quarry was a creature ridiculously easy to track. The monster moved without regard to stealth, trampling a path two meters wide across the island. The bushes and grass weren''t just trampled. They were ground and torn as the monster moved over the vegetation, dragging its belly close to the ground.
That meant the monster was like a lizard or a crocodilian. Short legs, though hide. It was also six to eight meters long.
"Quiet now," I said to my bonds one more time.
We went slowly, following the path. Here and there, the trees were damaged from something heavy and strong slamming into them. The bark and the wood were cracked and splintered. I assumed it was the monster''s tail. I added strong to its traits. My hope was that it shouldn''t be fast. Or maneuverable. But from the radius of the curves in the path it left in its wake that was probably not the case.
The rocks that formed the base of this island were everywhere. Their presence made it hard to find good tracks. When I found one, I examined the prints. The monster had four-digit paws, fifty centimeters long with claws ten centimeters long. An opposing talon pointed backward to give the creature more traction. Its stride was wide, hinting at some speed but with a poor turning radius. Whenever it had to rotate, its tail was used as leverage.
Fighting it would require mobility. I imagined that either the lizard or crocodile forms would have a burst of forward speed as a sort of surprise move¡ yes, it might be an ambush predator even though it had those bright red scales. Hells, it might even have a chameleon''s power of camouflage. Like my cloak.
I moved slowly, crouching and minding my foot placement. It wasn''t hard to only step on rocks. Sleepy also laid with his head low to the ground, wagging his tail feathers in a cute way before taking a small bound forward. William¡ How were these hooves not making a clopping sound as he walked on the stones? The Tytiron looked at me and winked.
For an excruciating half-hour, we snuck across the island. This deep inside, rocks became less and less visible, the substrate beneath us turning into a soft damp loam held in place by grass. Without the grass, rain would wash the loam away.
I saw a flash of red ahead and used our bond to tell my pets to stop. Sleepy let out a faint growl but I silenced him with a hand over his head. The antlers on his head were already poking a centimeter out. He looked at me. I nodded. Sleepy wanted to fight. To hunt.
I had more than enough info to make this kill count for my PP. My task was complete and¡ dear Triumvirate, it saw us.
I had grossly underestimated the creature''s size. The monster was fifteen meters long. It had the head of a crocodile with a jaw I could use as a bedframe, the spines of a lizard, and the legs of a cat but with scales instead of fur. It made a rumbling sound and stared straight at me. Our eyes met and I was fucked.
I tried to fire an arrow but found my muscles locked. Some intimidation magic intended to keep prey where the monster wanted.
I fought against it but it was impossible. The monster kept eye contact all the time and a name floated to the fore of my mind. Basilisk.
The monster was one everyone knew, taught by us by the Triumvirate Gods. The Basilisk meant stasis and stagnation as its gaze turned its prey to stone. A mighty basilisk even soared the space between the stars above, though she had paralyzed not an individual but the entirety of humanity.
Damn. Was I becoming rock? I couldn''t tell nor move a muscle. Not even to breathe or blink.
Sleepy howled. William clopped, making a noise this time. The former took to the air while the latter charged, head held low.
Both left my field of vision. A blur of black slammed into the red Basilisk seconds later. How did William change directions so fast? The horns bounced but William backed off and rammed again. He impaled the Basilisk on its flank. But it was a shallow wound.
Sleepy descended on the head and also headbutted the Basilisk. Sparks flew as he tased the monster through contact.
The Basilisk didn''t seem to even flinch. Furious, Sleepy snarled and tried to bite the monster but he failed to penetrate its thick scales and hide.
The monster didn''t break eye contact. It retaliated against William''s assault with a tail lash, its hind paws moving without disturbing its front half. William jumped, landed on the tail, and then turned around as he leaped against a tree trunk to land out of the monster''s reach.
Sleepy tried to bite an eye. It forced the monster to close a membrane and that broke eye contact momentarily.
I tried to shoot an arrow but the paralysis gaze reconnected before I could fully draw.
Feeling that it was the best way to help me, Sleepy tried again and again to penetrate that transparent sideways eyelid to no avail. Whether it was too strong for the Wolfertinger puppy''s teeth or because the monster had a huge HP pool¡ then how did William''s second charge manage to pierce its threshold? Another mystery. Maybe some critical hit Perk? Or a Tityron Trait?
The constant attempts to chew an eye were annoying the monster. William came again at full speed and once more he bounced off the monster.
This Basilisk was geared for one-on-one fights. It clearly wasn''t ready to deal with multiple enemies. It finally snapped and tried to bite Sleepy. Those jagged teeth could chew Sleepy and all of his litter siblings in a single chomp.
With the grace of a bird a couple dozen times lighter than him, Sleepy took to the skies, dodging the snapping jaws by a narrow margin. I suspected he had already surpassed the hundred Dexterity milestone.
William rammed again, bouncing off the monster''s sturdy combination of HP and a tough exterior. That hit from before was definitely a critical Feature the Tityron had.
The monster lost interest in me. Though it released me from its paralyzing gaze, it meant all hell broke loose. While the gaze was pinning me, it was also keeping the monster in place.
With cat-like agility, the Basilisk jumped after Sleepy, who was banking and turning to dive at it.
I fired the three arrows I had ready in less than a second. All three failed to penetrate the Basilisk''s scales. William disengaged to charge again. I knelt and shot at its exposed belly, hoping it would be softer. I had to believe Sleepy could dodge the jaws.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
The little guy was agile but not enough to overcome the deadly combination of levels, experience, and size. I watched in slow motion, seized by horror as the jaws closed around Sleepy. A couple feathers poked from each side as the Wolfertinger cried in pain.
I yelled and redoubled my firing rate. I felt guilty for not using the full power of my Attributes, and for not training enough to acclimate to them. Arrow after arrow went into the creature''s stomach and front legs, the sound of metal striking rock-hard scales followed by wood clattering ringing like rain. The last few arrows didn''t slow down at the last moment. The Basilisk''s HP had run out.
Then, a burst of Lightning illuminated the Basilisk''s mouth. The monster opened its mouth to bellow in pain as it spat out a mass of fur, feathers, and spittle.
"William, keep it busy!" I shouted. The Tityron bleated in acknowledgment and charged with a furious gallop.
Tears threatened to blind me. My right hand went for my potion pouch while the left scooped the bloody mess of a Legendary beast. Monsters were a tough bunch and I knew first-hand how tenacious Wolfertingers were. I poured a high-quality healing potion over Sleepy without worrying about wasting most of it. Only when I sensed the first potion stop the bleeding did I carefully feed a second one to Sleepy.
Meanwhile, the Basilisk and William squared off. The Tityron''s enraged charge had poked another two holes on the monster''s right shoulder and now the Basilisk tried to spin around while William leaped to circle around the monster.
I was right in my assessment that it could be fast moving forward but its elongated form didn''t let it change directions too fast.
Yet, William couldn''t avoid it forever. The Basilisk timed its movements to coincide with one of William''s jumps, then brought the tail around in a snapping motion to strike the Goat-Ram hybrid on the side.
William flew a dozen meters. I didn''t hear any crunching sound but a muffled smack as the Tityron slammed against a tree.
Sleepy coughed and whimpered. A cursory examination told me he had no broken bones but the two nubs on his head were cracked and the tips of his antlers were gone. His wings were fine but he had two rows of punctures, one on the back and another on the stomach where the Basilisk''s jaws caught him.
I took his crate from the Armament Quiver and gently led Sleepy inside. The enchanted and reinforced cage would keep him safe. I gave him an order to stay in the crate.
I had to help William.
*
*
Score one for Tityron wool. William''s thick Winter coat saved him. I found my bond standing on a tall tree branch, one high enough that the Basilisk couldn''t reach him.
That didn''t stop the powerful monster from tearing the tree down. William ran down the rising branch as the tree toppled and leaped onto the next, balancing on a thin twig and then springboarding onto a thicker one.
I ran toward danger with a guttural scream. Fuck scouting the threat. This fucker was going to die.
Two arrows pinged off the Basilisk''s nictating membrane. William taunted with a sheepish bleat, it almost sounded like a lost and scared sheep. The Basilisk had its attention divided and hesitated for a moment. It considered me weak since it didn''t ever meet a strong person and I had been paralyzed by its gaze. It thought that if it could kill William, I would be easy prey.
The Basilisk snapped its jaws as it made its mind. I imagined his thoughts were like this; Take the damn black goat down, kill it, and then finish the human. It barely felt the arrows hitting its mighty scales.
It raced to the next tree. William bleated feigning fear. I shot at its hind leg joints. The Basilisk had to have some sort of HP regeneration feature. About every third arrow, give or take one, had some of its speed leeched just as it was about to strike. This dampening could only be HP. A generic projectile resistance wouldn''t be so fickle.
The Basilisk stood with its two front legs against the tree but it was too heavy to climb. Focusing, it tried to use its gaze against William but the Tityron just stared back with a disapproving glare as he bleated.
I couldn''t find a weak spot. Overlapping scales defended its joints. The nictating membrane shielded its eyes. The damned monster was akin to a Bulwark warrior clad in full plate. Enchanted full plate.
I stopped outside of its tail range and aimed. I kept my bow at rest. My eyes scanned every inch of its scales until I found what I needed. I felt stupid. If my arrows couldn''t penetrate the scales, I just had to aim where it had no scales. Impossible if it wasn''t already wounded but William left me two targets.
I paused, clamped down on my feelings, and dropped into a stealthy gait. The Basilisk was focused on William and hadn''t noticed yet that the Tityron was unaffected. I tried to convey the need for deception and William became still but ready to jump off that branch if the need to jump appeared. The monster ignored me. It was as if it had forgotten my presence.
Going around the beast but giving it a wide berth, I found a spot with a thick tree between the monster and me. Bracing, I aimed. Then, I drew my bow and fired, drawing and shooting as fast as I could. The first arrow struck true, sinking to the fletching. The second one bounced at the edge but the third was a bull''s eye. The fourth and fifth were aimed at the second wound and they also went in.
Red blood squirted out of the wounds as the Basilisk hollered in pain. It dropped with a thud and spun to stare at me. With a shriek, it dashed.
William jumped down. The daredevil Tityron went down head-first landing on the Basilisk''s left hip like a horned catapult boulder and driving his forward horns into the Basilisk leg like spears. The horns broke off with a loud crack and the Basilisk''s leg went limp. Sliding off, the Tityron quickly regained his footing.
The monster opened its mouth, showing me the red burns Sleepy''s parting gift made. It ate three arrows straight into its throat.
William skipped away. I ran toward the Basilisk to cover his retreat. Holding Scout''s Oath sideways to block eye contact and screaming, I closed the distance to the thrashing monster. Not my smartest move in hindsight but I was furious.
The Basilisk looked insulted. It was injured and bleeding but still believed it could win. It opened its jaw and charged to bite me in three pieces.
We met as I turned the bow upright and shoved Scout''s Oath inside its crocodile jaw. I basically walked inside the monster''s mouth. My right hand drew a knife and cut the bowstring. Immediately, the flexible bow became a rigid staff. It snapped straight, wedging the blunt edges against the Basilisk''s tongue and the roof of its mouth. The monster thrashed and threw me off. I scraped against the.ridiculoualy sharp teeth, ripping deep gashes in my enchanted boots and my shins. Just that ate through more than 200 points of HP, my current threshold.
If my leg was burning, I imagined that having a staff stuck inside your mouth digging into the roof and cutting into the tongue was more painful. The Basilisk thrashed and grunted, trying to remove the staff. I drew my short sword and tried to get close and attack it. My wounded shins betrayed me and I fell down.
Its tail whooshed above me, turning the previous fall into a stroke of luck. My eyes were on my heirloom bow; I felt stupid for both using my main weapon in such a cartoonish and stupid way and for not carrying a second bow.
The last tail swipe cost the Basilisk a lot. It had ruined its wounded leg now.
I scooted away and drank a healing potion.
The Basilisk made no motion to get closer. The monster had a crippled leg and lost liters of blood. It wasn''t going anywhere. And it seemed to have forgotten that I existed.
Its focus was on removing the indestructible staff from its mouth. It only kept from becoming another tree because I intentionally left my Heirloom weapon there. No intent to deprive me of it was sensed by the curse.
The boots drained my MP to repair themselves. It would take a lot of time to completely fix them but at least they weren''t ruined.
I stood slowly. Maybe I should talk to Olivia and ask for a real giant club. I could use one right now.
The Basilisk forced its jaw close with such strength that it forced the bow to pierce its tongue and come out underneath its jaw. More blood poured from this wound, the rate of exsanguination sped up because of its high heart rate. It raked at the staff with its front paws until it managed to remove the magical stick.
The relief at finally closing its jaw made it remember it wasn''t alone. Severely wounded, bleeding, and in shock, the Basilisk slowly regained its composure. Its reptilian eyes scanned around but failed to find me.
Carefully, it tried to walk, wincing as it tried to put weight on the leg William crippled. The Basilisk had to limp and drag its belly all over the forest floor. It passed past a rock.
And I, the rock, stabbed it in the eye. With a war cry, I drove my short sword as deep as I could. Its nictating membrane came from the side but only made things worse as it pushed the sword to widen the cut and spin around, ruining the eye. I held onto the hilt as the monster pulled its head away. Then I jumped to avoid getting raked by its claws. Clear goop stained with traces of blood leaked from the split eye.
Unfortunately, its head was too big and I was not strong enough to drive the weapon all the way to its brain.
I ran away. The Basilisk howled, bemoaned, and grunted. It rolled over itself and slammed its tail against the trees. A monster this size in its death throes was dangerous. It was better to wait until it died.
A mental check told me my bonds were out of danger. Sleepy was sulking in his crate and William was next to him, proudly standing guard.
I waited nearby. One of two things would happen. The Basilisk would die or it would heal enough to continue our fight. But it was growing tired and lethargic. It wouldn''t be long before it died. But it would be damned if it wouldn''t landscape the island from river retreat to bloody wasteland.
Once the opportunity presented itself, I retrieved the bloodied Scout''s Oath. A new bowstring was quickly wrapped around its notched ends and I felt the familiar pull of my bow. It was so drenched in blood I knew it would make a mess the first time I fired it. Maybe I should put on a raincoat for that.
After several more minutes, the Basilisk stopped wrecking the island. I could see it was heaving, saving its last dregs of energy, desperately fighting to survive.
I stood ten meters away on the side of its good eye. The eye swiveled and stared at me. Without both of its eyes, the gaze power wouldn''t work. The monster shook its body and I thought it was trembling in fear. Blood pooled underneath it.
Killing the beast was an act of mercy at this point. Yet, something in me stirred. I tried to use my Perk on the Basilisk.
> Do you want to bond with Redscale Basilisk?
I felt stupid. Only now did I notice that the System had granted me a way to partially identify beasts. Damn. I could use this Perk to get the creature''s name.
I mentally said yes.
> Bond failed. The creature isn''t friendly.
Worth a try just because of the epiphany. I went around its massive head and stopped in front of the ruined eye. The Basilisk didn''t turn. I aimed and fired. An arrow went straight into the monster''s brain.
A System notification chimed.
0046 - Hot Item
> For defeating level 38 Redscale Basilisk, you gained 5,142 Experience Points.
> You gained two levels. You are now level 22.
> Excess Experience points discarded.
> Dude, just stop. Run away. Don''t go over your head or you will lose it. I repeat. One day, you will get killed. In a world where people can and do live for tens of thousands of years? This is your last warning.
> You have to distribute 10 Attribute points to each of your bonds now.
In my addled state of mind, I put all ten on Endurance. For both of them. And then, because obviously, I should triple down on a bad decision, I spent all thirty of mine on Endurance too.
Only when it was all said and done did I notice how stupid it was.
I could literally scout Goblin tribes for the rest of my life and never want for Endurance.
Meh. Levels came and never went away. Unless I died. And it wouldn''t matter anyway.
I dragged myself to where I left Sleepy in his crate. Checking my Status, I noticed that both my bonds had advanced two levels as well. Great. We needed all the points we could get.
I earned almost all the ten points back. I really had to find another two bonds with good rarity. If I had another two Sleepys¡ no. The bond wouldn''t have double the benefits. No sense in getting greedy. I had to befriend the monster before we bonded.
Reaching them, I examined both, starting with William. Ordinary goats regrew their horns and the Tityron was no exception. They would grow back in a few months. I checked his ribs, legs, and neck. No signs of any wound or discomfort through our link. I met those eerie square eyes.
"You were awesome, William."
The Tityron bleated happily.
I sat next to the crate and checked inside. Sleepy was awake but lying down, feeling hurt physically and emotionally.
I checked him without taking the little guy out. Sleepy was wounded but would surely make a full recovery. It would take time.
"Who wants to eat the flesh of our enemy?" I asked. "The first one to answer gets the heart." William looked at the crate. "Very magnanimous of you."
I went slow as I carried Sleepy''s crate to where the Basilisk''s corpse was. Butchering a creature this big would take a whole day at least. Better get started
*
*
We ended up spending the remainder of the day and the entirety of the next one on the island.
I collected everything I could. A huge roll of scaled hide was occupying a slot in the Armament Quiver because, of course, you could beat someone with a roll of raw scaled hide. A pouch of fangs and claws, a jar with the remaining eye, a literal metric ton of tail meat wrapped in an oiled tarp, and the long bones and the flat ones.
The leg, belly, and rib meat were all consumed on the spot. Neither of my bonds refused and they ate as much as they wanted. I was sure Sleepy had gained at least another two kilograms.
But one thing surprised me. Next to the Basilisk''s heart, I found a crystal sphere roughly the size of an acorn. It was a monster core and it brimmed with power. Damn. A monster at this low level and rarity shouldn''t have a Core. They usually appeared around level fifty.
It begged one question. Why was the Redscale Basilisk here? What drew this monster from Gods Know Where to here?Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
I was ready to go but decided to remain on the island for another day. I wanted to find what attracted the Basilisk. I had to report it to the Guild.
It was a male so it wasn''t a nest with Basilisk eggs. It ate river fish so it wasn''t food. It could eat river fish anywhere up or down the river.
So, I went to turn the whole island upside down. We started with the Basilisk path. Obviously, if something it wanted on the island existed, it would have found it or moved on. After I followed the monster''s tracks everywhere, we spent hours crisscrossing everywhere. I found nothing and felt like I had wasted a day.
If I was by myself or wasn''t a Beast Tamer, I would have missed the answer. William seemed to like a particular spot. I couldn''t tell why but he kept tugging me to go back there. I indulged him and we circled around to get there.
The first clue was that the Redscale Basilisk also came here. The first time, I ignored William''s pleas. No more. The second clue was that Sleepy also liked this spot a lot once I took him out of the crate.
William sat down and Sleepy leaned next to the black ball of wool. Then, they did nothing. Just stayed there, enjoying some decompression time. I also sat down and thought.
With my eyes closed, I let my mind drift. After the Basilisk died, birds started to return to the island. I heard the birds sing, the wind rustling the trees, the river gurgling as the water sped by, the rumbling of an underground cave, the river fish splashing, the trees creaking, footsteps echoing in the distance¡
Wait a second.
Two of these things did not match with the others. What was I missing? I looked down. The Basilisk could go anywhere on the river and have the time of its life. It had gills hidden under the scales and lungs so it could breathe anywhere above or below the water. Its digits had webbing to swim.
If nothing on the island was worthy of its attention, then the only answer was below. Something was below the island. Something that attracted monsters. Luring them with mana to then devour them and add their species to its repertoire.
Bloody hells. It was a Dungeon. I had just found a wild Dungeon.
Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.
On one hand, the Dungeon was on land owned by a Noble. It belonged to the Noble. On the other hand, nobody knew of it.
On one hand, delving into an unknown Dungeon was suicide. On the other hand, if I reached the Core and broke it, I would gain a second main Class. It was the same as doubling my everything. Double the Attributes, double the Perks, and more.
I could be mistaken. A blue box proved me wrong.
> For scouting the location of a wild Dungeon, you gained 2,000 Experience Points.
I couldn''t even breathe. Half a level? Fuck. It was time to leg it.
I stored the crate in my quiver and scooped Sleepy. Nobody wanted a Wild Dungeon that could spawn Wolfertingers. No. It was a lie. People would love a Dungeon that spawned Legendary monsters. I wouldn''t.
Now that I think of it, Alice sold four intact Wolfertinger corpses to undisclosed parties. One of them could have already fed the monster species to a Dungeon.
"William, heel!" I snapped like a Drill Sergeant.
We went to the other side of the island, its upriver tip. Fuck. If the Redscale Basilisk went inside the Dungeon¡
I had half a mind to use another of Alice''s signal arrows. But I wasn''t in immediate danger.
The suns were setting. I decided to sleep here and hike back to town in the early morning.
On the next sunrise, I broke camp and went back to the sand bank upriver to signal for the boat. We could swim across but no, thank you.
When the boat didn''t come, I had Sleepy wear my Guild tabard and sent him to the plantation manor with a letter.
Sleepy flew away. I waited for two hours and sensed him returning. He brought the boat, two knights on horseback, and a small group of farmhands.
In another hour, we were back to the plantation. I said nothing to the knights, only that I killed the beast. They asked for proof and I showed the eye in a jar.
If you killed a wild monster, the spoils were yours, regardless of where you killed it. So long you weren''t trespassing, of course.
A liveried servant on a fast horse intercepted us. It wasn''t hard. My escort of two knights stopped when they saw the servant coming. He addressed me.
"Our Lord, Baron Montmour, wishes to talk to you before you go."
It was the kind of invitation I couldn''t refuse.
*
*
I was at the parlor with the Baron himself. Sleepy and William were rearing at the stables.
"Scout George," Baron Montmour said, "I am sorry your splendid tame monsters got injured. Despite the odds, your team proved your valor! A Redscale Basilisk, a Very Rare monster! Cheers."
We toasted. I had to drink the scotch the Baron offered me and felt a little less bad for spending thirty points in Endurance.
"Your Lordship flatters us."
"Think nothing of it. I just say things as I see them. I wish to buy a trophy from the Basilisk from you. And also reward your efforts in clearing my lands of such a dangerous creature."
That was bad. I intended to use the Basilisk''s hide to make armor for William and me. The scales proved nigh impenetrable and the bright red would¡
Wait. Why did I want to show off in bright red scale armor?
"The monster''s head was damaged during the fight. I harvested the hide. It is bright red like rubies, and it would match one of your House colors."
The Baron laughed. "You have a merchant''s soul, my dear George. Where is the hide? I could make a wall decoration out of it. Reptiles really don''t make good rugs."
We laughed. Though I was just faking it.
Fuck. I wasn''t ready to tell him I had a storage item. But the cat was kind of out of the bag. I doubted the good baron would do anything to harm me. In public and out in the open.
"The hide is raw and I would hate myself if I soiled the parlor."
"Oh, right," the Baron said without batting an eyelid. "Let''s move to the butcher."
He raised some livestock on his estate. Getting there, I removed the roll of hide from my quiver.
"Impressive." He said as he examined the quiver and then my amulet. "I didn''t think you would have a storage medallion. Good trick making it seem like it''s the quiver, though."
"Well, I have here thirty square meters of scaled Basilisk hide. Could I suggest you take the middle section of its back with the spine ridge, which would look good on your wall and give a sense of the creature''s proportions? I also have its skull and jaw, though defanged. A good Taxidermist could even combine the bones and some hide to recreate its head. I wished to keep the remainder of the hide so I could commission armor from it."
"Nonsense. Why would a Scout want to wear bright red armor?"
"It''s not for me. I wanted to have the armor enchanted with resizing among other enchantments and then put to auction."
"Ah, if I had half of your business acumen when I was your age, George. But all I wanted was to chase after skirts in my day. Let me offer you a partnership. I will fund this business of yours. I''ll pay the Leatherworker, the Armorer, the Enchanter, and the auction fees. After I recoup my expenses, we split the profits into equal shares. Before you think this is a bad deal, remember that I will use my connections to drive a better price. I can even guarantee a minimum."
It was a good offer. The Baron would take all the risk off of me. Sure, I might end up with less money but it would be free money.
The reason he was being so generous was obvious. I was someone on the rising and the offer was an investment in my future. I could become a good ally to have.
I almost felt bad for not telling the Baron about the Dungeon.
0047 - Doing the Lawful Stupid Thing
Back in town, I first dropped my pets home. With them secured, I wasted no time before checking the Guild archives on Dungeon reporting rules and guidelines, then hitting the City library for laws on the subject.
The good Baron would be pissed if I didn''t let him know first but I had to cover my bases.
What the law said was that any Dungeons discovered had to be reported immediately to the Lord. Only the Lord could own a Dungeon and the land in which it was found was subject to eminent domain forfeiture. A substantial bounty was paid to the finder. Anyone found hiding a Dungeon from the Lord was guilty of a crime whose punishment was immediate death.
That settled it for me. I saw three choices before me It was either a solo delve and gamble with my life for ultimate power, recall Alice and have her take me to crush the Core, or report it to the castle immediately.
What if Alice didn''t have a second main Class already? Would she take it from me? Damn. The promise of doubling one''s power was so tempting I couldn''t trust anyone.
What if the Lord killed me to keep the secret? Reporting it as a lawful citizen might place me square on the lawful stupid quadrant.
It all boiled down to who I could trust with this information. The answer was nobody.
Just to put it in perspective, if I shouted the Dungeon''s location in the middle of the Guild Hall, every single Adventurer would rush there. No questions asked. They would even murder each other in a twisted battle royale because there could be only one. One Dungeon Breaker, that is.
It was the one achievement everyone knew of and nobody who had it talked about it. Because even small children dreamed of being the hero who slays the evil Dungeon.
But a well-managed Dungeon was also a bounty for a community. Experience, monster parts, endless resources. All for the price of a few lives here and there. Our city would be half of what it is without the Dungeon.
A lot of organizations abhorred Dungeons and claimed they should all be killed. The Dragon Goddess'' Church was adamant on keeping a close watch over every "domesticated" Dungeon. Any sign of irregular behavior meant a visit by the inquisition and the destruction of the Dungeon. By one of them, of course.
A lot of scholars also debated on why the System created such an achievement. Those against the System said it was to turn the people on one another. The ones for the System said it was a way to help a few chosen to ascend.
No consensus existed and the System never revealed the truth.
I needed backup. I couldn''t completely trust anyone. No. I had a hunch I could trust Kara but she was also as weak as I was. It was paradoxical at a first glance but one could be strong against ants and weak against dragons.
My anxiety spiked, just like the day of my father''s funeral.
If I had to trust anyone¡
I could also do nothing. Ignore the Dungeon, go on my merry way and move on with my life. Then another monster would find its way to that island. Or the Dungeon decided it had spawned one monster too many and send some outside. To have fun, you know? Dungeons were sentient and immortal unless their core was broken. So, it might get a little boring in their underground holes with nobody to murder.
But I digress. Doing nothing was stupid. I didn''t erase my tracks and any ranger worth his bushcraft would see that I visited the spot. And then, to the executioner''s axe with George.
Fuck. I shouldn''t use one of Alice''s special arrows unless I was in mortal danger but what was this if not mortal danger? Not from a monster or bandits but from society''s wicked ways.
I went back home. There, I climbed to the rooftop. Then, I fired another of Alice''s arrows. In my defense, I was freaking out. So, Don''t hold it against me when I reveal that I fired the arrow straight up with a full draw from Scout''s Oath.
It was the dumbest thing I could do with that arrow. Because the higher it went, the wider the range in which it would alert Guild personnel that a crisis was underway.
At my current Strength score, Scout''s Oath draw strength was close to six hundred pounds. No idea why it was in pounds and not kilograms. Or Newtons. It could be some ancient tradition that have survived the test of time.
Long story short, the arrow alerted every Guild officer and high ranked Adventurers two towns over. It caused all sorts of trouble later on.
Wallowing in my own misery, I sat on the stone with Sleepy on my lap and William by my side. Without anything better to do, I waited as I freaked out on the inside.
*
*
Hours later, Josephine and Alice arrived, the latter under her own magic and the former riding a big-ass Griffin. They landed on my rooftop. I had forgotten, among many things, that Josephine was also a Guild Master.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
"George!" Alice shouted as she rushed toward me. "Is everything alright?"
I got on my feet. Alice looked at the broken horns and antlers of my pets and the wounds Sleepy still hadn''t healed properly. The bite marks were unmistakable.
"Did something try to eat Sleepy? Why did you use the arrow?"
"Long version or the short one?" I asked with an exasperated sigh. "Can we have a privacy ward? It is fine for Guild Master Josephine to hear."
"Appreciated, George," Josephine said as she approached.
Alice chanted and a bubble surrounded the rooftop. "Speak."
"I found a wild Dungeon."
Alice shrieked with excitement. Josephine rubbed her chin and crossed her arms. Then she remembered something and shifted her expression with concern.
"Who else knows it?" Josephine asked. She was a bit too forceful in her tone.
I flinched. "Only the three of us."
"You didn''t report to the castle?"
"Of course not!" I protested. "Who knows if they wouldn''t make me disappear only to keep the secret. I looked up the law. I have until midnight to report and it wouldn''t be a crime."
Alice turned and gave Josephine the puppy eyes. "Josie, can we?"
"Absolutely not!" The senior Guild Master replied with a tempestuous reaction. "You might as well take over the government and kill the current Lord!"
"You don''t want the Dungeon Core for yourselves?" I asked.
Alice laughed and Josephine grunted. "Kid, everyone over level two hundred has the Dungeon Breaker achievement. Alice helped me get mine."
"I did. Because I am a goooood friend," Alice said in Josephine''s face.
Josephine deadpanned. "A good friend who made more than a thousand civilians homeless in a temper tantrum. Not to mention a poor woman''s house."
Alice gasped and turned back to stare at me.
"I already know you wrecked Kara''s house."
Alice gasped and then fidgeted.
"And that she broke up with me because of that."
Alice whimpered.
"It doesn''t matter. The past is in the past."
Alice cheered.
"You owe Kara an apology. I bet you didn''t do it yet."
Alice sighed. I sighed and moved on.
"Dungeon. Let''s get back on track."
"Where is it?" Josephine asked while Alice sulked.
"In Baron Montmour''s lands. I found and killed a level 38 Redscale Basilisk there. A Cored one."
"Was it the one who bit Sleepy?" Alice asked, trying to pet the Wolfertinger.
"Yeah. Nasty bite, almost impenetrable scales."
"Do you still have the monster core?" Josephine asked. "I want to buy it."
"Deal," I said to gain some goodwill. Because I knew I was fucked.
Alice clearly wanted to take me there and have me break the core. I bet that those seventeen hundred points of Intelligence were working on overdrive to find a way to do that and not need to take over the city because she didn''t want the trouble of ruling the city.
"Is there any drawback from taking the achievement too early?"
"Yes, if you aren''t yet awakened and without a Class. It doesn''t count," Alice replied.
"Some Kings present their children with a Dungeon delve and core rights as a gift before they gain their first level," Josephine answered.
"Can a core be taken out of its Dungeon?" I asked.
"No, they explode."
"We should go there now!" Alice said.
"We should report it to the Lord," Josephine said at the same time. "Alice!"
Alice groaned.
"We will have other opportunities," I said.
Alice looked at me like I had strangled her kittens. She didn''t have any kittens.
"Look," Josephine said. "We can milk the lord for all sorts of concessions. And we can make sure he pays George the real finder''s fee for the Dungeon."
"Instead of making me disappear so he doesn''t have to pay shit?" I asked.
"Touche," Josephine replied with a wink.
"He wouldn''t dare!" Alice fumed.
"It has happened before," Josephine shrugged.
"I want to at least confirm the Dungeon!" Alice demanded.
"The System gave me two thousand Class Experience points."
"There you go. You are forbidden from getting anywhere near that place," Josephine said. "We are going to the castle immediately. The army will want to know why we violated the flying ban."
*
*
Escorted by the two Guild Masters, we went to the castle. On foot.
An army officer was already waiting for us at the gate. His presence expedited the entire process and within minutes of arriving we were at the Lord''s throne room.
"What is the emergency?" Hector''s father asked.
"Classified," Alice replied. "Is everyone present trustworthy?"
"Leave us," he replied with a command.
I guessed that people knew whether they were trustworthy or not but it made no sense because why would the Lord have these people in his throne room to begin with but then I thought that it was protocol to disclose sensitive information.
Once the room was secure, the Lord continued. "What is it?"
Alice grabbed my shoulders.
"George here found a wild Dungeon!" She proclaimed like the parent of the spelling bee winner.
The Lord''s demeanor changed radically. He went from annoyed to serious to tense and angry in a few seconds. The few advisors who remained in the room were scared and anxious, like they too believed the Lord would kill them for hearing it.
"Is it true?"
"Yes, my Lord," I replied. "I returned from my latest expedition this morning."
"Say no more," he commanded. "You did well to come to me, George. I will not forget your loyalty."
He looked at the two Guild Masters. "He will be rewarded as the Law demands."
"You better," Alice whispered without moving her lips.
"I wish to grant the honor of removing this Dungeon to my son, Hector."
It was actually a surprise that he would grant Hector the honor. Some advisors almost protested. The Lord''s expression was murderous. I could see he was as conflicted as I was before calling Alice. It clicked. The Lord didn''t have the achievement. He had to weigh his choices carefully. And he decided to bet on the future and sacrifice personal power for his son''s benefit.
It was noble. And also dumb. Unless the Lord had a terminal disease, he should take the Dungeon Core for himself. He would gain enough lifespan to¡
Let''s just say I had no idea how much a parent would sacrifice for their children. My father would do the same for me but if what Josephine said was true, he had the Dungeon Breaker achievement too.
A door opened and several knights entered, led by one of the generals. "My Lord?"
"My faithful advisors," the Lord started. ",You understand why I have to maintain secrecy regarding this news. I hope you do not make a fuss. General, these people are to be treated well but kept incommunicable until second order."
The General seemed confused for a moment, then saw the dejected faces of the people. Without a choice, everyone played their part.
I felt vindicated. If this was how the Lord treated his inner circle¡
Once the room was empty save for the four of us, the Lord continued.
"Now, give me all the details." He demanded.
Alice nodded to let me know she agreed. I told him everything, about the island, the monster, and the Dungeon.
0047 - New Raids Eve
"A delve is when an Adventurer party enters a Dungeon with the sole purpose to kill monsters, gather resources, and - more importantly - leave without ever getting near the Dungeon Core. On the other hand, a raid is when the intention is to reach the core and break it. Believe me, the Dungeons know the difference. Assume all of them can see and hear anything inside their tunnels. They will fight for their lives with fervor greater than any cornered beast. Be prepared."
¡ª Adventurer''s Guild field operations manual.
*
*
At the end of my tale, I told the Lord about my commercial partnership with the Baron.
"Worry not," the Lord told me. "I will make things right with Montmour. It won''t affect your business relationship."
Like hell it wouldn''t sour things for a while. But I rested my case. The shit that was about to fly would make the previous shot look like a fart.
But the Lord''s magnanimity came with a price.
"I wish you to help Hector delve into this Dungeon."
"Absolutely not!" Alice instantly snapped as she moved in front of me and glared at the Lord. If we had any guards or knights in the room, they would attack the elf, I was sure of it.
The lord sucked in his irritation and kept a placid exterior. Only the tension in his face revealed her anger.
"Everyone going on this expedition will be under a temple oath. I will make sure no one can harm either George or Hector. We can''t afford full submission."
Dungeons were finicky and unpredictable. Unless you dedicated a huge amount of resources to drain the Dungeon mana and starve its energy, the Core could self-detonate at any moment. Sending someone too strong who couldn''t counter the detonation would be a recipe for disaster. Sending someone strong enough to say fuck you to the consequences, like Alice, would see the core gone.
That''s why the Lord didn''t ask Alice to just fetch the Core for Hector. He literally couldn''t afford her services or compel her to do anything. Bargaining with the level five hundred elf was harder than convincing a tornado to skip his city. A circle of Weather mages could do the latter.
"That''s not the issue! What if they abandon George down there? You know temple contracts cannot suppress self-preservation. What if they TPK? The risk is too big. Your army has veteran Scouts. Use them."
"I''m afraid not even the Oathbreaker debuff is enough deterrence against someone in the expedition selling the Dungeon Core. I can only send people I can trust."
That seemed to be exactly what Alice wanted to hear. Her retort came with the snap of a whip.
"Exactly. Almost anyone would give up their shitty Uncommon or even Rare Classes for the right amount of money. Which is why you should give it up if you cannot secure the Core with a Raid team composed of your own people."
I also didn''t want to go. Too little recompense for too much risk. Dungeons were chill about being delved because they profited massively when someone died inside. It could take years of no-fatality delves. But when it sensed it was being raided? The Dungeon would go crazy and pull all the stops.
"What if I promise the next Dungeon to George?" The Lord proposed.
Alice snorted. "It could be centuries before another one shows up! Your grandkids will be dead and it will be up to the acting lord at the time to honor your promise or not."
And I would be dead. That was the only reason for her to be this concerned about "a few centuries".
"Why not develop the new Dungeon?" Josephine asked.
"We can barely keep the one here contained," he admitted. "With the threat of a monster stampede, allowing two Dungeons to coexist will stretch our forces thin. Not to mention the risk of an invasion just to take one of them."
Everyone and their grandma wanted to crack a Dungeon Core.
"Any oaths you make, under the gods or not, become moot once you die," Alice stopped the Lord from digressing much, returning to the previous argument.
The Lord just closed his eyes and lowered his head. "I will order Guard Captain Kara to go with Hector. That is settled in stone."
Alice was still in front of me. She smacked my chest the exact moment I was about to inhale and protest. That was the King of all dick moves. We weren''t even dating and the guy had the audacity to throw Kara to the wolves. I mean, Dungeon. The shock caused my breathing to seize.
"The girl is beholden to you," Alice said. "Though the Guard is a defensive force. Why would you send a girl who had no previous combat experience¡ no live combat experience whatsoever to delve into a Dungeon? You are trying to manipulate George into agreeing. Let me tell you. This mission stinks. Let me give you a better offer."
"No."
Alice was indignant. "I haven''t even said anything."
"You are about to offer yourself as a chaperone for my son."
Alice waved a hand. "Dream on!" She got this close to flipping the bird at the Lord.
"I was being sarcastic," he explained. "I know you want the Core for your protege."
"And in return, I will chaperone this fief''s heir to delve into the next. I will have the Guild inform me of the next wild Dungeon found, anywhere on the continent."
I was mentally prepared to hear the Lord bounce every one of Alice''s arguments back at her.
Which proved neither of them was in the right. Lawful authority or not. Alice wouldn''t submit to a temple contract, the Lord wouldn''t trust her without one. Even with the best of intentions, people like Lilliane Fade or Clotilde would exploit any loopholes in the temple contract she signed. If they managed to make Alice an Oathbreaker, it was as good as murdering her.
"No. I know I should take the Dungeon for myself but I wish my son would have it. That''s final."
Kara would die in the Dungeon. She only had basic weapon training at the Guard because she was a Clerk before the kidnapping incident. If she went into the Dungeon, she would die in the first fight she had against a strong monster. If she refused, the Lord would throw her in an oubliette.
Nobody knew the danger level inside the Dungeon. It could be an eldritch nightmare or a walk in the park. Those Kings who gifted Dungeons to their children? They had the power to enforce their law and secure the Dungeon. Mages to keep the core dormant. And even that wasn''t a common occurrence among Royalty.
I tuned out everything as my mind went in circles.
They negotiated back and forth. The Lord wanted a trustworthy party to go with Hector and it was obvious he wanted me to go with his son. Alice sometimes seemed to want to squeeze every copper out of the man, while at others she just wanted to watch him squirm.
Josephine was the "straight man" keeping Alice from going too wild and being a witness to the exchange.
Finally, they reached an agreement for an exorbitant sum. We would visit the temple and make a convoluted contract full of fail-safes and conditional guarantees it was too much for my comprehension. Alice would escort the delving group and secure the island, making sure no third parties interfered with the delving.
Hector, Kara, and I would go with a trusted group of knights sworn to the Lord. The Knights'' levels were all above sixty. A respectable level for this city. The Mana levels around the city were too low to spawn strong monsters and level further.
As we went to the temple, Alice explained it to me. My obligations in the delve were to identify threats, fight to the best of my abilities, and never act in a way I believed to be detrimental to Hector''s survival or the mission goal. I didn''t have to put my life (or my bonds'' lives) on the line if I believed the risk was too much.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.
At my insistence, Kara was under a similar set of directives. Both of us could ditch Hector if we believed the personal risk was too much. The Lord wouldn''t punish Kara in any way regardless of the raid''s outcome.
Hector had the same directives with one difference; he couldn''t give the Knights any orders that brought either Kara or me under mortal threat.
The knights couldn''t act in a way we believed to be detrimental to us. Which meant they were literally steel-plated cannon fodder.
Since the delve could take a long amount of time, some civilian porters would also go to take care of our supplies and camp.
The cost of this raid would beggar the city treasure.
It took hours to gather the people involved. Everyone had to be present at the temple and sit in a big room for hours upon hours as everything Alice and the Lord agreed to was put on paper. The System, through the priest, made some minor changes. Once everyone was satisfied, we all signed the contract. The porters could retire and live with their families at high middle-class standards with the payment promised to them.
Though they signed, neither Alice nor the Lord had a chance to become Oathbreakers regardless of what they did.
The contract restrictions go in this order.
- The Porter team that would carry our supply train must obey everyone, even if it leads to their certain death. These men were generational servants to the Lord and knew they would most likely not return. Their families would be set for life many generations in with the payment they received.
- The Knights must obey Hector, unless following orders might cause Hector''s death. They could ignore orders from Kara and me if they wanted.
- Kara, Hector, and I cannot willingly do anything detrimental to the mission, UNLESS self-preservation is jeopardized by sticking to the mission. We did not have a duty to save each other. But if we didn''t carry the mission to its fruition, the payment promised to us would be almost entirely voided. We''d have risked our lives for nothing.
- Alice and the Lord had no restrictions. They could even backstab each other and everyone else. They are in the contract just to keep tabs on its progress (i.e. if the Dungeon Core is gone). They were each other''s counter. The Lord couldn''t push Alice to do anything she didn''t want to (like making her escort Hector to the Core) and Alice didn''t want to further jeopardize the Guild''s standing in the city.
Being a Guard Captain, Kara didn''t have a right to refuse a direct order from the Lord. Not unless she wanted to be tossed in jail. Knowing how this place''s jail was, I also couldn''t refuse to go. For some reason still unknown to me, I couldn''t let her go alone.
We signed the contract, knowing fully well it could be our death sentence. But a Dungeon Core was something so important and valuable to warrant such precautions and secrecy. The System would now ensure no party beholden to the contract betrayed the others. Unless it was allowed as stated above.
By the time we left the temple, it was late night. We were invited to stay the night at the castle so we could all depart at first light. We could also ask for any supplies. We each got a fancy potion box with the best potions in the market.
I asked for as many elemental-imbued arrows as they could spare. Also for someone to go and fetch the giant club chests that were ready. I also asked for every piece of adventuring gear in existence. From grappling hooks and hundreds of meters of rope, a barbecue grill that required only MP to cook, to an enchanted bathtub, all the way to a decanter of endless water, an item they didn''t have. Once I saw how much room I had in the club-chest, I asked for a barrel of oil and as many spices as they had for sale in the city market.
*
*
Before going to bed, I sat in the solar room next to our bedroom wing with William and Sleepy. Yes, the critters were in the castle, a fact that gave the staff no small amount of grief. I was still nervous; better than before I called Alice but I still needed time to cope with the pressure. It was a lot to process and I always had trouble following these heated, emotion-charged exchanges. The whole day was a rollercoaster.
The door opened a crack. "George?" A delicate but firm voice asked.
I almost freaked out. I knew who it was.
"Enter, Kara."
She walked into the room. Kara wore a modest indoor dress and not her always impeccable uniform.
"Am I interrupting something?"
"No. I was just sorting my thoughts and everything that happened ever since I returned from Baron Montmour''s plantation."
She sat next to me and tried to pet Sleepy. The Wolfertinger growled. I gently pushed his head down and she withdrew her hand.
I wanted to talk about many things but found no voice. I couldn''t even look at her.
"I heard that Sleepy was wounded?"
"Yeah. A fifteen-meter Basilisk tried to snack on him. The little guy is quite fast in the air but he needs more combat experience."
She gasped. "Is he okay?"
"Yes, but it will take a while to fully heal. The little guy is tough."
Relieved, Kara giggled. "He''s not that little anymore."
As if she''s seen him that often. Or at all.
"You have a point. I swear he can eat twice his body weight a day if I let him."
"Monsters grow really fast. How big will he get?"
"Did you see the head of Sleepy''s father on display?"
"No, I didn''t. I thought it wasn''t proper to wander the castle."
"The size of a warhorse. I think I can ride him when he becomes an adult. Most likely not, though. Saddles for flying creatures are hard to make, and Sleepy is rather unique in his body composition. See how his wings fold? No room for a person here. I want him to be a skirmisher, while William here is the one who will keep our enemies busy. I still need two more bonds but it is hard to find a good monster."
Though it was a huge leap of trust to talk about my features like that, I got no reaction. Kara was spacing out. She had something on her mind and it wasn''t about work.
"I can''t imagine. I''m sorry. Monsters, to me¡ are incomprehensible creatures, beyond reason. And yet¡" her gaze fell on Sleepy. "It seems just like a dog bunny pup."
"I understand what you mean. Sleepy here was a chain of lucky events and a lot of effort. We train every day. Though he doesn''t have the same belligerent nature as his siblings," a wry chuckle escaped my lips. "Boy, when I entered that cave, they came right at me!"
I retold the tale of the Wolfertinger cave, with just some embellishments.
"What I wish to say, George," she paused to summon courage. "Is that I am sorry. You had nothing to do with what Alice did. And then¡ things snowballed from there."
Was she sorry for the situation or was that an apology? I couldn''t read Kara at all.
I brushed a hand over Sleepy''s wings. "I am sorry you got dragged onto this with me. It wasn''t fair but¡"
She glanced over her shoulder, then leaned closer, "I am aware that the Lord used me as leverage to convince you to come along. I figured as much when Guild Master Alice, of all people, set me apart from the knights. Knights, imagine that."
"You are more important to the city than those knights now," I said without a clue about the implications of my words.
"Important only to the city?" She asked in a voice I seldom heard women use. It carried something between curiosity and teasing.
"Of course not!" I retorted on the spot. She brightened up but sixteen-years-old me had no idea why.
"You are very important to the people and definitely to your family!" I said with a bright smile.
"Oh," her building excitement vanished.
Foot, meet mouth. The conversation died. Alice examined the room''s decorations, the curtains, and tapestries, then took a deep breath.
"Why would the Lord think I could be used as leverage against you?" She sounded angry and confused.
"Because you matter to me. You are one of the few people in this whole city that I care about."
And that''s the truth. While my duty as a Scout was to the city in general, I didn''t have a rapport with most people. They were basically faceless to me.
Her jaw dropped. I was so confused. Why was she going from one extreme to the opposite so fast?
She closed her mouth with a snap of teeth. Then, she seemed like she was about to fight a monster.
"When we were on the stage, you know when I was receiving my promotion, why did Lord Hector keep glancing back at you?" She asked in a whisper as if requesting for me to share a big secret.
Wait for a second. Even though I was young and completely inexperienced with women, having only Alice and the Guild receptionists as models, I knew I couldn''t talk about what Hector did on that stage. This was a trap deadlier than any a Dungeon could craft. I smelled danger. Even though the only advice I heard about these situations from the men''s side came from dirty smelly drunk Adventurers.
Kara eagerly awaited the answer. This could make or break whatever we had going on.
The real question I had to answer was, did I want to try and get into a relationship? Right on the eve of a deadly delve into the unknown? We stood frozen for a long while.
Everybody and their aunts were hinting at something between us. Was it there? What did the¡
Kara put her hand over mine. William winked his square eye at me. Hard to say whether the Tityron was onto something or if it was just a one-sided blink.
"When I got my promotion," she confided. "The System said a few things. I might be committing blasphemy, but I thought the System was quite rude."
I nodded. "I can relate. I got a few achievements and I didn''t think a God would be so candid."
She frowned. "Candid? I don''t think it was candid."
I gave it some thought and then made my point. "The System told me they can see everything. How would they award Class experience and achievements otherwise? I think the System God was once a person. The way the messages were written felt like an old friend. It said some harsh things to me too. But I don''t think it was in a mean way. It was just the truth."
"It told me it was absurd that I was defending a guy I had just dumped." She confessed in an outburst. "Then it raised my Class rarity by two whole steps!"
Damn. Clerk was Uncommon. She became Very Rare? Bloody hell. Kara was more valuable than all the knights who signed up to go on this expedition. She just needed levels and real-life experience to bloom.
"Wasn''t they just complimenting your work ethic? The System rewards fairly."
Or so most people said. A few vocal detractors claimed they were screwed by the System but their claims usually were just attempts at redirecting blame.
"It''s not it!" She protested. "I don''t feel like I deserve it."
"You do," I said with a soft voice. She squeezed my hand. "Wouldn''t you do the same if it was anyone else?"
Another sentence that backfired. I was trying to imply she was fair in her judgment but Kara took it the other way.
"No. I think not!" She admitted with a shocked face. Kara bit her lower lip and looked at me with trembling eyes. Then she burst. "Not like.. that! No! I only did what I did because I knew you were a Guild Officer and have special legal privilegium regarding who may prosecute you."
Even someone as socially handicapped as me could tell she was lying.
"Would you be as motivated if it was another privileged individual? Like an officer of the Merchant''s Guild?"
She shrunk in her seat. "Yes?" No sincerity there.
Why was she using that intonation?
"George, I¡" a deep breath followed by a hundred-eighty turn. She schooled her expression and became detached. "I wish you good luck in the delve."
Kara stood up abruptly and left the room. I understood nothing.
Not a chapter. Community input required
I would like to announce that I will try to post one chapter per day. I have five drafted.
That said, I would love id you could help me decide what creatures would fill the two spots in George''s band of mutant not-thathing-mon.
Your creature can be anything. Here are some ideas.
* Get a base animal and chimerize it with other animal parts.
* Cite a mythological creature you find cool.
* We can have a funny critter that does crazy stuff and drags George into adventureYou might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
* Give the creature cool powers if you want.
* Personality! Someone said it is very important.
*Habitat and behavior.
You don''t have to hit all the points above. You can say:
"A lava slug who likes to hump legs"
And it would be fine. Though we''re not having a lava slug pet. Sorry if you have a lava slug fetish. Damn, now I feel bad for you. Maybe we can have a bonus pet. Just so you realize your dream of having a lava slug in a story you like. Did we hit 500 characters already? Can I stop now?
KISS: Keep It Simple, Somehow. You don''t need to write a D&D monster manual entry but don''t let me stop you.
Be nice to your fellow commenters. You can discuss entries but treat other''s suggestions like it''s their babies.
Oh, and there''s a poll down there.
0048 - Wild Dungeon
Baron Montmour came to greet us in person. I guessed it was the sensible option when the two most powerful people in the region came to visit.
On the way to the plantation, I heard that a Herald went ahead to put the good Baron up to speed regarding the fast-moving development. When securing a wild Dungeon, you had to either be fast or be so powerful that no one would dare interfere.
The Baron would be pissed that a Dungeon was found in his territory and the finder did what the law dictated without suffering what the law left unsaid. He made a point of not making eye contact with me. I was okay with that.
I could see that he was divided. On one hand, he wouldn''t lose a huge chunk of his lands to eminent domain. On the other hand, he was denied the opportunity to do backroom deals and steal the Dungeon Core for himself.
Was a man forced to be righteous just as worthy? Baron Montmour was the least capable person to answer that. His irritation was understandable. People in power seldom like to lose agency.
I tuned off their exchange of forced pleasantries. I heard the Lord mention my name a few times, let time pass, and come back. Once everyone had their ducks in a row, we went on our way.
Sleepy was fully recovered from our encounter with the Redscale Basilisk. Except for a lack of pointy stuff poking out of their heads, my bonds were as healthy as they could be.
To get to the island proper, Alice used her magic to make two arched stone bridges. One crossing over the near river arm, the other from the island to the other side. The construction felt solid and it was permanent. Regardless of the Dungeon''s fate, the island would no longer be an isolated piece of wilderness. Sorry, birds and critters. Your home has been demolished to make way for progress. Well, not entirely but we had to see the outcome of this raid.
The caravan of fancy carriages and sturdy wagons crossed the bridge. I moved to the front, walking ahead of the horses. My eyes and ears were open to detect any threats ahead.
Floating by my side, Alice kept paving the path as I led everyone to the still-covered Dungeon entrance. The trail left by the Basilisk meant we didn''t have to cut any trees. Any intact trees, I mean. A lot of cracked and damaged ones were on the way. While we could save those trees, Alice just conjured giant stone hands to uproot them and toss them to the side. The hands then morphed into cobblestone and paved our path.
Though the Scholars had no consensus on the matter, the mainstream belief was that Dungeons only opened access to the outside world when they were ready to. Whether it was because it believed itself strong enough, boredom, or just claustrophobia, it depended on the Dungeon''s peculiar personality. Some even said that Dungeons were once people, bad people who were punished by the Gods in the afterlife. These believed that breaking them was to grant the tormented soul respite. That''s why the reward for doing so was so inflated.
"It''s here," I said. "In the middle of that clearing."
"Stand back!" The Guild Master commanded. Nobody complained.
Alice paved the site around the entrance too, using deft Earth manipulation to move the nearby trees without damaging the roots, a feat only truly appreciated by those who knew tree roots reached far out like a spiderweb in contrast to those idiots who thought trees were just a stick stuck in the ground.
And she claimed to be an Archmage of Destruction. Is this how the retired old monsters spend their time? To think there were older and more monstrous entities out there like the Demon King. We don''t talk about the Demon King.
*
*
We stood around the circular patch of earth left in the middle of the now-paved clearing. People were nervous, especially us, low-level peasants. If the aristocrats shared the sentiment, they were too good at hiding it. I wanted to believe Alice had it handled but the fear of the unknown, of what would happen next was overpowering.
"It''s indeed a Dungeon," Alice said after she cast a few spells. "And it knows we are here. It is spawning monsters at a fast pace already."
"What kind of monsters?" The Lord and Baron Montmour asked in unison.
Alice spoke more to our enlightenment than to the Nobles. I bet they knew it already.
"No idea. Dungeons usually only spawn the monster species that died inside of it, the full corpses it fed on, and sometimes a whole category, as if it had gained them as a pack, say, goblinoids, from a System feature. The Dungeon isn''t very old, maybe less than a century old. They grow really slowly most of the time but accumulate deep stockpiles of mana. It may lead to explosive growth spurts or monster stampedes. As agreed, I will keep anything from spilling out while the delve group hunts for the Core."
*
*
Everyone scattered as Alice started to gather a lot of magic around her. I knew that altering the terrain around a Dungeon was nigh impossible. But she started to raise pillars around the edges of the clearing, then connect those to create a sturdy wall.
It was standard procedure. The first concern when securing a wild Dungeon was to prevent it from spewing monsters like an erupting volcano. The second concern was to keep said spewed monsters from going everywhere and destroying civilization.
I went to a corner of the expanded clearing to perform my rigorous equipment check. We were betting our lives and I wouldn''t move a finger without maximum preparedness.
The Knights did the same with the help of their squires. These young lads wouldn''t come with us.
The supplies were taken off the wagons. Our group had six noncombatant porters. Each of them had a wheelbarrow with containers tied on top of it. Two of them were special. These wheelbarrows had a metal box instead, one enchanted with a space expansion and ice enchantments to hold perishables. The other had a similarly-sized metal box but it was a huge water reservoir.
Meanwhile, Hector talked to the Baron. Kara stood alone and afraid, clad in metal Guard armor more suited to fighting people than monsters. Her armament was composed of a longsword and a kite shield, with four daggers as side arms. She carried a small backpack with her essential supplies.
Back in the city, I fetched the first one of the club-chests and placed it in my quiver. Kara''s camping gear and spare clothes were with me.
Once everyone was ready to delve, Alice stepped closer to the entrance. She wore that ephemeral and otherworldly grace of elves, a clear display, at least to me, that she was very annoyed. Alice spent centuries among the other races and had long lost those immortal airs of the forest people.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
The Archmage wrenched the plug of earth and rock that the Dungeon covered its entrance with and violently flung it away, over the walls and forest. It splashed in the river many seconds later.
She pointed a hand at the tunnel wall and we all heard a loud "Whoomp" sound. The wall cracked and a shower of dust and debris shot out of the hole. Wind magic carried the dust away.
"Yup, it''s a Dungeon, no doubt about it." She clicked her tongue.
I guessed that she was still bitter about the deal. But Josephine secured a good set of concessions for the Guild.
"What? But Dungeon walls were supposed to be indestructible!" Baron Montmour protested.
Alice cackled haughtily. "This concussive bolt spell would have carved the island in half all the way to the river and a few hundred meters beyond it if that wasn''t a Dungeon wall," she explained.
An invisible presence came from within the hole, covering the area around the entrance and striking at Alice. The civilian porters and some squires fell to the ground. The rest of us braced in time but it was a powerful magical attack.
The Elf''s white dress fluttered as if that massive magical attack was just a breeze. Alice engaged back. She wrestled against the Dungeon in a magical duel. Sparks flew and waves of mana became visible like a localized Aurora Borealis.
"The pitiful thing is fighting against me with its domain," She said with a labored breath. "I think it''s scary. Fool. Wasting your energy for¡ Naught!"
With a shout, she forced the slanted tunnel floor to bend and turn into stone stairs. The Dungeon''s presence withdrew back into the depths. The pitch-black depths.
Wait. If the Dungeon was strong enough to wrestle magic with a level five hundred Archmage and make her show that much effort¡
It was all a ruse, wasn''t it? I was glad I was too shocked to laugh. Meddling with Alice''s theatrical performance was the worst I could do right now. At least it seemed that everyone bought it, including the slack-jawed Baron and the grimacing Lord.
Maybe the latter was thinking about the strength of the knights he was sending. All of them were army officers. If the Dungeon was that strong, what chance did they have? The contract had a clause he could use to concede the Core to Alice. Could he be thinking about using it?
He shook his head and took a step closer to his son, to show support.
"All yours, Lord Hector," Alice said.
The young lordling was despondent. The pressure he was under was nothing to scoff at.
*
*
Another wave of magic came from below. Monsters started to appear in thin air above the walls. Everyone gasped but the real warriors drew their weapons. That was the knights and me if anyone didn''t get the memo.
It was going to rain monsters. Dozens appeared within seconds and then¡ they didn''t fall on our heads.
Instead, all the monsters floated in Force magic bubbles, just like the Guards a few weeks ago. Alice closed her hand with a warcry and all the bubbles shrunk to a tenth of their previous diameter. The monsters became flesh smoothies.
"Sleepy, lunchtime!" Alice chirped as she conjured a bowl of stone outside the clearing and deposited the smoothie there. Sleepy rushed there on bounds three meters long, each.
She made us wait until Sleepy slurped all he could eat. At least she cleaned the gore off his fur and feathers with a murky ball of water. It was transparent when she summoned it.
Leave it to Alice to piss off a Dungeon and everyone else on our first encounter. She noticed my disappointment and winked. I understood why she did it on purpose, though. She was making the Dungeon waste its resources.
"Okay, it doesn''t seem like the Dungeon will attempt to spawn stuff out here again. You are cleared to start. Good luck."
"Thank you, Guild Master. Men, to me!" The lordling said.
We lined up to descend the stairs. Nobody said a peep. The marching order was six knights in front, Hector, two knights, Kara, me, and my pets, the porters pushing wheelbarrows with our supplies, and then four knights closing the formation. I had to remind myself once again that these ten men were battle-tested elites. None of them would hesitate to die for the glory of their Lordling.
Hector avoided me as he went to his spot. Since yesterday, he kept our interactions to the socially minimum acceptable, acting more like a military leader than the friend he once pretended we could be. He also treated Kara with distance and detachment.
The only thing that kept me from thinking he was plotting to kill us down there was the ironclad and System-enforced contract. It was anathema to the mission''s goal if he got struck with an Oathbreaker debuff. He couldn''t evade it through one of the knights either; the System could judge intent and was nigh-omniscient.
*
*
Down we marched. The stairs had a narrow ramp in the middle for the wheelbarrows. That too was standard Guild procedure. It was either one groove for wheelbarrows or two for minecarts.
Gemstones artistically embedded on the knight''s helmets provided all-around magical light. This Dungeon had no light source whatsoever. Stealth was a foregone option. The Dungeon knew we were coming and where we were.
The contract conspicuously left out a duty to scout for traps and ambushes out of my duties. I was still doing so but from the seventh row.
We spent hours walking down an irregularly excavated tunnel. The rock was cracked and scratched, still showing the white fracture marks where the material was stressed. The air was stale but only smelled of rock dust. I caught no musk, mold, or excrement scents in the air.
No bifurcations, alcoves, or side tunnels either. It seemed like it was a single tunnel dug in a hurry to connect a deeper location to the surface. No speleothems either, not even signs of infiltration despite the river raging above us. The separation between the walls and roof was impossible to discern. Despite that, the tunnel floor was roughly flat and wide enough for two armored men to fight side-by-side.
No traps or ambushes either. We reached a large cavern filled with a hazy thin dust in suspension, the light failed to reach the walls and the echo of the knight''s armor told me said walls were at least twenty or more meters away.
As we entered, the knights formed a protective circle.
"I wish we had secured the services of a mage," Hector lamented to one of the officers. "But we couldn''t find one trustworthy enough."
I understood that as such; either they couldn''t pay the asked price or didn''t find one suicidal enough to come.
"I''m going to scout the room," I said. Taking Sleepy by his collar, I set him next to Kara. "Guard!" I ordered. Sleepy sat down by her feet and kept watch. "William, heel."
We moved without making a sound. William''s hooves only clopped when he wanted them to. I lit my magic lantern and set the shutters to project a cone pointing forward. It hung from a belt strap over my pants. It was the most convenient spot that wouldn''t hinder my archery. Going past the knights, we followed the left wall as I made a mental map of the room. The knights vanished but I could still see the light bubble behind me. It meant that whatever monsters were set in ambush ahead of me would see my lantern before it illuminated them but the alternative was to never see them at all.
I heard the sounds of dozens of hard things scuttling over the rock and stopped. William moved to my side and I readied an arrow, three others between my other fingers.
Then they came, a swarm of a dozen. The monsters, one and a half meters tall each, stood on brown hairy arthropod legs but only four. They were mostly upright, with a square maw with two rows of pearly white incisor teeth mounted on their stomach, crab claws on the end of similarly hairy chitin arms, and two slug eyes on rubbery tentacles on top. No visible head, or no torso if they were heads with four legs and arms coming out of the temples.
The monsters became maddening. Mouths garbled gibberish sounded like a soprano trying to make a political speech while choking on water. The eyes spun around as the claws clacked furiously.
"Contact!" I shouted and put the four arrows in the air at the same time. One for each monster. Before I could assess the damage, I was already pumping more arrows at the others.
William charged and rammed two. These two flew away, crashing out of sight. William moved backward before the other monsters could fill the gap.
I managed to put seven out of commission before the rest reached us. William rammed another but this one only fell and skidded back two meters. Two left standing.
I shot one and the last one clawed at me but kept moving as if it would climb me with those heinous hairy insect legs. With no room to shoot, I swung for the rafters. The monster grabbed Scout''s Oath and yanked it off my hands. I let it and drew my secondary bow. The curse took over as I shot the wounded ones trying to stand up.
> For killing level 19 Spider Half-Gibbermouth, you gained 64 Experience points.
¡
> For killing level 17 Spider Half-Gibbermouth, you gained 40 Experience points.
I had never heard of these monsters. Their levels ranged from 19 the highest to 15 the lowest. Once more I forgot to get their names with my Perk. But until I trained to make it take no time, concentration, or effort, I wouldn''t risk using it in combat.
"George!" Hector called. The lack of hurried steps and plate armor clanging told me they didn''t move from the entrance.
0049 - Is it Okay to Eat Monsters in a Dungeon?
The floating dust had to be an environmental effect created by the Dungeon. I could hear more monsters skittering in the distance.
"I''m okay!" I shouted back at the main group.
"Come back to the formation if you are done there!" Hector said.
They weren''t coming to my location. I understood why. The dust made it impossible to see anything after ten or fifteen meters, even with improved senses. I was the Scout and it was my duty to see them through this place.
It also meant they wouldn''t come to help me if I engaged more monsters. That was okay, the previous engagement barely lasted half a minute. Despite all that, I couldn''t go back yet.
"Not yet! Hold formation!"
"We got you loud and clear! Take your time."
Before doing anything else, I listened for other monsters. I could hear the skittering but it was distant. This room was huge. Since no trouble was likely to find us in the immediate future, I set to work.
I retrieved the arrows while William pushed the bodies closer together next to me. A yellowish goop seeped from the wounds. They didn''t display any special eye power and their bodies were too small to fit any digestive system. Most of the torso was the mouth cavity. How they ate if they did it at all was a mystery.
With a knife, I cracked the shell open. They were more crab than insect, now that I saw them close. At first, I thought it was a crab standing upright on only four legs and with the forelegs on backward. The eye stalks weren''t on mollusk appendages. The mouth was where the crab''s back would be, in the lower half, and the monster''s back was the crab''s belly. It even had that folding genital part. I think it was called the apron. The insides smelled of seafood. It wasn''t a bad smell and made me think they were edible.
I broke one claw off and dug out the meat with my field dressing knife. William approached, sniffed it, then carefully chomped it off my hands. He chewed longer than he had to and then swallowed. I felt that he loved it. Also, it wasn''t poisonous.
It might seem cruel to use William as a taste tester but I saw him eat garbage, broken pottery, and even carrion one time. I was pretty sure he could eat Wyvern venom pie and be okay.
Since I already had my field dressing knife out, I carved the legs and claws off, going from monster to monster, piling the limbs on an oiled tarp. The torso had some meat down the sides and I cut that off too. I had no idea if the eyes had any alchemical properties and they would be a bother to preserve. So, no eyes. William ate those, preening whenever he made one of them pop with his square teeth.
The next part was tough but the crash course we got at the castle stressed how important it was. We weren''t delving into the Dungeon. Dungeon raid protocol required the team to dispose of and burn any monster remains.
The rationale was that Dungeons spent a lot of energy to create the monsters. A good part of it could be retrieved if the corpses were left behind. By burning them, we broke that recycling loop and starved the Dungeon of its resources.
It had the issue of generating smoke underground where air was at a premium. But most Dungeons cleaned the air automatically.
I stared at the dust, miraculously kept away from my face because of my enchanted hat. Not this air, apparently. Was it wise to start a fire here?
Probably not. The dust was very suspicious. Why put it here? Why the trouble to hide some weak and delicious monsters?
I was afraid this dust was combustible. Starting a fire here could make the entire room explode. And that led me to remember other tricks Dungeons used in the past to thwart invaders. Would the Dungeon use bad air to defend itself? We brought air purifying runes in this case but it would take a lot of MP just to let us breathe. At least we had one hidden spellcaster in our party. Sleepy should have a ton of Clarity.
Could it have a section underwater? Acid pools one needed to swim to cross? It all depended on what the consciousness inside the Core knew. The worst Dungeons were rumored to host the souls of dead Adventurers. These, even if the rumor wasn''t true, were truly devious.
So, I couldn''t risk a fire. Not my decision to make.
"William, stay here. I need you to keep the Dungeon from reclaiming the remains."
William bleated and went to eat the internal organs of a carcass.
The Dungeon couldn''t absorb matter close to an invader. Every creature had a magical aura and it interfered with the Dungeon''s absorption.
I cut another chunk of claw meat and set my lantern on a folding pole next to William. Leaving the Tityron there, I rushed back to the main team with the meat. The Knights let me pass.
"George, what is going on?" Hector asked.
"Twelve weak monsters," I replied. "Edible meat. I don''t think we can burn the remains. This dust is suspicious and it might be flammable."Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
To prove my point, I waved my hand and created eddies in the suspended dust.
"Good point. What were they?"
"The System called them Spider Half-Gibbermouths. Never heard of them. Despite the name, they are more crab than spider. I think they are edible too. Sleepy, catch!"
I tossed the chunk of white meat. Sleepy leaped and snatched it in the air, the meat gone before he hit the ground. Sleepy barked, eager for more.
Kara clapped, then remembered who was next to her and stopped.
"At the least, if nobody wants to try the meat, I''ll save on pet food," I joked.
"I can test for most poisons," Hector said. "We will see if the meat is edible for humans or not. Forget about burning the remains of weak monsters. It''s more trouble than it is worth. Let''s gather the meat and leave the remains behind. These low-level monsters are very cheap. No point wasting valuable reagents that can be used on more dangerous and way more expensive monster corpses."
The group moved as one unit to where William was. Navigating was easy once we saw the lantern''s glare through the dust. I gathered and tied the crab limbs, making a big rogue''s sap and storing it in my quiver.
Then we had to explore the dusty hallway in the dark. My hearing was good enough to tell the direction and distance to the next pack of monsters. It took forever for us to walk to the next pack in this low-visibility room.
We fought another six groups of twelve to twenty Spider Half-Gibbermouths before we mapped the whole room. Only the Knights, my pets, and I fought. Hector and Kara stayed with the porters to defend them. The Experience was divided into eleven ways, which meant little to no progress toward the next level. With awards ranging from three to seven Experience, I needed to kill hundreds in this group to gain a level. The kill speed didn''t make up for it but the lowered risks did. With a lot of allies with a high HP pool, the risk of suffering a serious or deadly injury dropped drastically.
*
"
We eventually found a huge rectangular opening to another chamber. This was supposed to be the Dungeon''s first-floor boss room. A work in progress, obviously.
The interesting part was that the dust cloud stopped at the door and went no further even though we could walk into it without problem.
I assembled one of my lantern posts to mark where the boss room was and left my pets to guard the pole so the Dungeon wouldn''t absorb it. One of the core tenets of delving into a Dungeon was that anything left behind was gone, eaten by the Dungeon.
We searched the rest of the dust room but unless the other tunnels were hidden high in the walls and ceiling, it was a linear thing. Without anything of interest there, we backtracked to the boss''s room and checked it too. The room was big but aside from nine thick pillars equally spaced in the square room, it had only one more feature. We found the stairs down, at least. The Dungeon had more than one floor but I already expected that.
We camped in a corner of the boss room, with sight to both the stairs and the empty door frame to the dust chamber. Four improvised lamp posts using the same folding poles let the knights turn off their helmets to save their MP. The former were much more energy efficient than the latter.
Our tents, specifically designed to be used inside Dungeons, would stay stable even though we didn''t affix them to the ground with pitons. Only Alice could pierce Dungeon walls. All of this was standard fare for prolonged delves.
The novelty was two barrels with a pole from which hung a round curtain on a ring pipe. The curtain rig resembled a prop angel halo when closed. These were our latrines. The first barrel was exclusively for number one while the second was for number two. The former had a divider with a water filtration enchantment. Pure water came out of a spigot in the back. While the latter had a desiccation enchantment and had to be regularly emptied. Its byproduct was a flaky dry substance resembling dirt or hardened clay. At least it didn''t smell.
One of the knights joked that he would love to have one of these back in the last war. Another complained, as a joke, that they didn''t clean the user at the end. Some crass jokes about unclean cracks followed, much to Kara''s dismay.
I took the bulging tarp of monster meat and a drum barbecue grill out of my quiver. After Hector confirmed the meat was safe to eat, I spent a few hours cooking giant crab. The smell was mouth-watering.
"I can''t believe you are going to eat those monsters!" Kara protested.
I cut a chunk that seemed to be already cooked and bit on it. "Hector said it was safe, my bonds ate it raw with no complications, and it is delicious. Everybody eats monster meat at one point in their lives. What do you think the mystery meat skewers they sell on the streets are made of? Most of the meat consumed in the city comes from the Dungeon. A few monsters are considered a delicacy and their meat sells for more than a gold coin per kilogram."
She wasn''t convinced.
"I ate baby kraken at the Royal palace once," Hector entered our conversation. "The meat melted like butter in my mouth. Don''t ask how much it costs. I never found it for sale."
"I bet it made every steak taste like shoe sole," I joked.
"Indeed," Hector said, his eyes on the barbecue. "Hit me up."
I took a leg with the tongs and swung it at him. Hector dodged with a laugh that cut out too short. He winced in pain but regained his composure fast. I focused on his shoulder and I saw him keeping it close to his chest as if shielding it.
Damn. He still hadn''t fully recovered from that wound. It was already a miracle they saved his arm. The Lord must know about it and he was going to give a near-cripple the Dungeon Core?
Then I realized why. Hector was going to get the Core exactly because he was a near-cripple. With the achievement came a second main class slot.
Hector would get a Class with powerful regeneration Traits, dump all his Attribute points in Endurance, and supercharge his natural healing. Some extremely high-level people could regrow lost limbs; healing from his wound with a dedicated Class that did only that, was well within his means.
Later on, he could drop the Class. It was a choice available to anyone.
If I dropped my subclass, I would lose everything it gave, Attribute points, Traits, and so on. The only things I got to keep were the Skill and one Perk of my choice. The Skill would drop one rank and could never advance again. The replacement subclass had to be leveled up again from scratch.
That''s what Alice has been doing for two hundred years to keep her Experience points from going to waste. One of her subclass slots, most likely the last one she got, was used in this carousel. Some people did that, sacrificing level growth for versatility.
Then there was a less-talked option of dropping one''s main Class. Doing that brought one back to level zero. They got to keep only the skill with no loss of rank and one Perk. It was called "prestige reset" for some reason. Doing so allowed one to pick any Class they qualified for. Often one of a higher rarity. They also got a 100% Experience bonus until they reached their old level back.
The cheat came from having two main Class slots. Hector could get his regeneration-focused Class, heal his arm, and then drop it for something with more oomph. He would keep the regeneration skill and one Perk.
It was going to cost him a lot of Experience points but his father thought it was worth it. Not my problem. Except because we had one more noncombatant in our group. One nobody expected.
0050 - Natural Reserve Camping, this was not.
With Kara convinced to give it a try, everyone ate roasted monster crab meat. Even the porters and some of them cried because it was the best meat they ever tasted. It also saved us a day or two of rations. We had more meat than we could eat and nowhere to store excess food. The enchanted cold box was still full.
I let Sleepy and William eat as much crab meat as they liked. The little guy ate forty kilograms of meat. That was more than one and a half times his body weight. His stomach was bulging. Sleepy radiated a sense of satisfaction like nothing else. It confirmed to me that monsters could convert food into power with radical efficiency. The literature confirmed this but not on that scale. It had to be another of Sleepy''s Perks.
So far, I knew two of them. The red nose and this turbo-eating one. Some scholars said that a monster''s perks were highly influenced by what the monster suffered during its development. At his level, Sleepy already had five Perks. Legendary rarity granted a Pert at level four and another one every four levels.
It also had a ridiculous amount of Attributes. I could indirectly measure this from the bonuses I got in my detailed Attribute spread.
| Soul Scout (rare) |
| Level |
22 |
| Attribute |
Base |
Bonds |
Efficiency |
Total |
| Strength |
194 |
15 |
110% |
229 |
| Dexterity |
157 |
19 |
130% |
228 |
| Endurance |
189 |
22 |
130% |
274 |
| Intelligence |
125 |
4 |
110% |
141 |
| Wisdom |
162 |
6 |
120% |
201 |
| Clarity |
15 |
13 |
110% |
30 |
| Charisma |
51 |
1 |
110% |
57 |
| |
| Health (HP) |
242 |
653 |
| Mana (MP) |
66 |
72 |
| Stamina (SP) |
132 |
371 |
Since I got ten percent of Sleepy''s and only five percent from William, I could extrapolate a rough estimate of each bond''s Attribute spread. With their Attribute points progression per level, I came up with these numbers, with a wide error margin. Regarding William''s Attributes, I could be wrong by ten points up or down. Since Sleepy''s level was a comfortable 20, I had much more confidence on his scores. And those were the base values. I had no idea what their Efficiency points were allocated into but William''s rarity granted him fifty Efficiency to distribute while Sleepy had ridiculous hundred and fifty percent Efficiency points.
Again, the Attribute values are estimated. I didn''t include the bond bonus they gained from my own Attributes or the Beastmaster level points. It was easy enough to calculate these from my own Status above, without polluting my estimates. Finally, the System always rounds things down.
| Name: |
William Ol? |
|
Name: |
Sleepy |
| Species: |
Tityron |
|
Species: |
Wolfertinger |
| Rarity: |
Uncommon |
|
Rarity: |
Legendary |
| Level |
24 |
|
Level |
20 |
| Total Attributes |
310 |
|
Total Attributes |
670 |
| Estimated |
|
|
Estimated |
|
| Strength |
80 |
|
Strength |
110 |
| Dexterity |
70 |
|
Dexterity |
170 |
| Endurance |
100 |
|
Endurance |
170 |
| Intelligence |
20 |
|
Intelligence |
30 |
| Wisdom |
20 |
|
Wisdom |
50 |
| Clarity |
10 |
|
Clarity |
130 |
| Charisma |
10 |
|
Charisma |
10 |
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Even though he was four levels lower than William, Sleepy had over two times the Tityron''s Attribute points. And most likely more than a thousand HP, around double what William had. I felt it was unfair but that''s the tyranny of rarity for you.
When it came to the resource points, Rarity struck once again. Sleepy had three times more resources than William though a lot of those were on MP, which William''s species ditched altogether. If I had to guess, Sleepy had more HP than me but his threshold factor was five to my three. I had no idea how much HP William had, only that he could parry attacks with his ram horns and get out unscathed.
*
*
Hours before we went to sleep, I approached Kara. "Would you like to spar for a while?"
She looked at me without saying anything. "I didn''t bring any¡ you did, didn''t you?"
My grin demolished any attempts at excusing herself. Kara needed weapon practice. I knew she hadn''t had any since her promotion; the Guard Captain was swamped with paperwork and networking as she had to rebuild the garrison Alice destroyed. It was unfair. She still hadn''t had that day off she promised me.
"Yes, I have two practice swords in my trunk."
"That chest shaped like a Giant''s club?"
Everyone knew of my storage item by now. "Yup. I even have a hay bale, an archery target, and a training dummy."
"Do you always bring this kind of thing with you?"
"Absolutely not. But I have hundreds of liters of storage space empty and the castle staff would give me anything I asked for. Believe me, I wasn''t shy in my requests. I knew you could use the training."
She blushed. "Well, now I feel bad for refusing. Thank you. Yes, let''s spar. But only if you promise not to laugh."
Kara was a pencil-pusher before her promotion. She had only the basic weapon instruction course that was mandatory for all the Guard members.
"I only promise not to mock you to bring you down, Kara. Pointing out your mistakes and making light fun of them will be good for you."
"You!" She smiled. "Okay. Let''s go."
We faced off. Kara had her shield and a wooden sword, I had two giant crab claws I modified to attach to my arms and move with ropes tied to the inside. I was leaning heavily on my Rope Mastery Perk to make this work. The claw edges were sanded and dulled to prevent injury. I also couldn''t exert the same strength as the specialized muscles the Gibbermouths had.
"What is that!?!?" She laughed when I showed my crab gauntlets.
"You need to learn how to fight against monsters, Kara. Not people!" I shouted back. "Have at ye!"
We fought. I held no quarters as I tried to snip Kara''s limbs and she tried to both defend and attack me. Hits on the claws were considered blocks by me.
The knights and porters who weren''t doing watch formed a semicircle. Hector was inside his tent and didn''t come out for the remainder of the night.
I roared and charged at her, claws snapping. It was also good to practice with my rope mastery Perk. It was almost like I could extend my sense of touch through them.
We sparred for two hours. Kara must have invested heavily in Endurance. While I didn''t know her level, I knew she had suddenly doubled her available Attribute points and the Guard issued guidebooks for their members with good Attribute distribution strategies. They determined that Officers had to be extra tough.
Differently from other species who had most of their Attribute points fixed depending on their Classes, humans had the prerogative of ruining their builds by making bad decisions. Like when I dumped thirty points on Endurance.
I snipped her several times but she also struck me a good number. I could sense her loosening up and getting used to her extra Attribute points. In the latter half, she gradually became much faster. Not as fast as I was, though. I had to keep from using my full Dexterity for the sake of getting her to the point where she was using a hundred percent of her Attribute points. It wouldn''t happen in a single day nor in a single week.
Our high Endurance was also food to keep us from sweating too much. One of the most important things to do in a Dungeon when you weren''t fighting for your life was to make sure you didn''t sweat much. Nobody wanted to stink in a Dungeon. Friendships have ended in the depths because of body odor.
Water was a delving team''s lifeline. During a protracted stay, people could eat monsters but unless the Dungeon had a source of water, they had to get out before they ran out of it.
Using water for something as superfluous as hygiene? Preposterous. But Kara was a cosmopolitan girl, used to the creature comforts of civilization. We had the water purification barrel, which worked perfectly. Since people urinate more water than they drink, as long as we had food, we would always recycle more water than we drank.
But I had the bathtub I requested and I was intent on using it. I set it inside Kara''s tent and let her use it. Being the gentlemen they were, none of the knights or the porters had any complaints about it. After Kara had her bath, I went and bathed too. After that, the water went into the recycling barrel and back to the reservoir.
*
*
The next morning, I asked Hector for some of his time. His tent was slightly bigger on the inside. It was ridiculous how better a fifty percent space increase felt.
"What is on your mind?" He asked.
"I think we should stay here for another day," I said. "If the crabs respawn, that is. We could take the porters and power-level them. At least to level twenty."
He brushed my idea off with a sneer. "That is a waste of time."
"Is it? I agree that the porters are plenty capable of handling the load they have now. What if a few of them die? Suddenly we will sacrifice some of our luggage to the Dungeon."
"We cross that bridge¨C"
"No. We address a delving issue before it happens, and then we don''t suffer the consequences. It''s a basic Guild procedure. I could go even a step further. We give the porters the opportunity to prestige."
Hector froze. "Prestige?"
Gotcha.
"Yeah. Their Classes are all Common. Fuck. The guys gain as many Attribute points as we do on a Subclass! If they prestige into an Uncommon or even a Rare if they are lucky, how much better our delve would be? We could have six backup combatants. Give them some pikes, and we have a back row of warriors to support us."
"Pikes? Who brought pikes to a - of course you did."
I shrugged. That chest was huge. The trick was that it couldn''t be heavier than what I could lift, otherwise it wasn''t a melee weapon and wouldn''t go inside the quiver''s side pockets. But at my current Strength score, I could lift a fucking lot.
"Your idea has merit, George. But we won''t lose momentum now. We are going to break camp, descend to the second floor, and see what we can do. Who knows, the Core could be right after these stairs."
"It is not," I said.
"How can you even tell?"
"The monsters Alice killed in the air as they spawned. I couldn''t identify most of them but some of those I did were elite monsters. They would only appear on the fourth or fifth floors."
"You can identify monsters?"
"Some of them, yes. There are some other requirements."
"Four or five floors. We can do this much."
"At least. If you won''t delay, you are the leader. The Guild also strongly disallows challenges of leadership during delves. A lack of discipline is the number two reason for deaths during a delve."
"George. I consider you my friend. I appreciate your feedback. And I know you will do your utmost to make this delve succeed."
"Goes without saying. Don''t worry. I just want to make sure all of us are the best fighting force we can be. I''ll even spar with Kara whenever adequate. She needs to hone her skill."
He winced when I said "best fighting force." Fuck. Hector was almost crippled. And I couldn''t talk about it.
"I appreciate it."
"Let''s get this show on the road, then."
*
*
The second floor was less raw. The tunnel walls were worn off and the ridge edges were worn. The tunnels had damp air and had dark purple moss growing in patches everywhere. It also had deep alcoves perfect for monsters waiting in ambush. The light. from the helmets cast dark shadows inside the alcoves and its own glare ruined our darkvision.
I made sure to check each alcove on either side as I passed by them to make sure we weren''t leaving enemies behind us.
I remembered why pirates without a darkvision feature wore eye patches. They kept one good eye in the dark so it would be adapted to the darkness of the lower decks.
I didn''t have an eye patch but it was easy to make one out of a piece of leather and twine. It sucked to lose the depth perception but I could use parallax and scaling to tell where people and objects were related to each other. But when I tried walking with one eye closed, the tunnel features, amorphous as they were, all flattened. The shadows were a good indicator but even they didn''t help much. I quickly improvised an eye patch to see if I could adapt to it.
After an hour, I removed the patch. The bright light of ten helmets quickly eroded any advantage I had in that eye but I could see deeper into the shadows for a moment. It could be a nothingburger or a great advantage in a darker setting. But the time it took for an eye to adapt to the dark could be pre-loaded if I knew I would need it.
I told Kara of my experiment. Hector was too far ahead of us to hear.
"That''s great but wouldn''t using only one eye ruin your aim? I never shot a bow, so excuse me if I''m stating the obvious."
"Not at all!" I laughed. "Shooting with one eye closed is okay. Most targets are far away enough that measuring the distance can be done using the scale between the target and the size we expect it to be up close. It''s different from fencing where it would be a huge disadvantage."
"Then yeah. Let''s go with the eye patch."
I would, after we camped for the day. I needed to make a decent patch with leather and a way to stay up, not this improvised crap with twine.
0051 - Swarm Tactics
Once more, the tunnel had its twists and turns but no forks. It was a single path all the way, for hours. The damp tunnel and slippery ground sapped our stamina, draining our SP ever so slowly. Hours passed without anything happening.
The first monster encounter was, unsurprisingly, an ambush predator. Giant mantises towering seven feet tall came out of the alcoves already slashing at the lead knights. They reacted quickly, raising shields to block the attacks.
The Knights had armor, good reflexes, and the HP from their high levels. One fun thing about HP was that it followed a quadratic curve. As one leveled, they gained both base HP and more Endurance. The two were multiplicative.
I didn''t know if the monsters'' opening assault had cost the knights any HP but they weren''t wounded.
I aimed and shot at the ones in front, a salvo of three arrows in one second. My arrows bounced off ?but shaved a lot of HP.
The Knights returned the favor. They slashed at the monsters, causing them to shriek. The one I shot at had one of its scythes severed. Green fluid squirted on that knight''s tabard.
More mantises came from behind the others. They didn''t have room to fight in the tunnel so the monsters just stood there, waiting their turn and pushing the ones in front onto the knights.
If only we had a mage or if Sleepy could use his species'' lightning bolt attack. I wouldn''t risk sending him there.
The other knights also lined up behind the others. The ones in the middle passed Hector while the ones behind our supply train left one man to guard the rear and all went to the front. Kara drew her sword. Before she could go ahead, I stopped her.
"Kara, stay and Guard Hector," I said.
Both seemed like they wanted to protest. I stared at Hector''s right shoulder until he got the hint and nodded.
"Yes, Captain," the knight at the rear said. "Guard the Lord."
That settled it. Kara was better trained to deal with people than monsters. I ordered my bonds to defend the two. The porters, following instructions they received for these occasions, moved their wheelbarrows aside to let a corridor for anyone moving between the front and rear. We will use it soon.
It was hard to fight in such a cramped space. But for me, it was close to impossible to shoot an arrow with nine armored men bearing shining helmets in front of me. The second row of knights drew short javelins from their packs and stabbed at the mantises from over their companion''s shoulders. The second row did more damage than the front one, who had to worry about defense. The monsters were fast, strong, and relatively tough.
Since I wasn''t engaged, I used my Perk to learn about the monsters. Glad I did.
> Do you want to bond with Venomclaw Mantid?
Fuck. I immediately shouted. "Beware, they are Venomclaw Mantids! Poison!"
"Roger that!" The knights shouted back. The front row became more focused on defense.
Hector did nothing. and said nothing. He let Kara act as her bodyguard and stood in silence behind me.
I nocked an arrow and held it at a half-draw as I aimed and waited for an opening. It was hard and the risk of friendly fire was not worth it. But the monsters towered over the people. My opening presented itself when one of the front-row knights ducked to avoid a scythe coming at his head.
My arrow struck right between the bulging eyes.
> For killing level 25 Venomclaw Mantid, you earned 26 Experience points.
The System was dividing the awards ten ways. Group fight Experience was crap. Especially for me, who was used to fighting solo. But it was what it was. If I were fighting this swarm solo, I would have fled.
The chaos of battle held no mercy. We fought hard for minutes, the cacophony of scythe on metal ringing like the devil''s marching band. We killed another four. The Knights held firm until one of the Venomclaw Mantids got lucky.
"Ah, it hurts, it burns!" One of the knights got hit badly and fell.
I punished the now exposed Mantid with two arrows, one in the torso and another in the neck. It fell but was still alive. One knight drove his sword down and stabbed the head of the monster.
> For killing level 28 Venomclaw Mantid, you earned 38 Experience points.
This was bad. The levels of the second-floor monsters were ten above the first. If this progression held true¡ I shelved it for later.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.
A second-row knight dragged his wounded fellow back and stepped to close the gap, taking the front as he deftly moved the shield on his back to his left arm with practiced grace. The third-row knight administered an antivenom and a healing potion to the wounded one.
To avenge his friend, the freshly rotated frontline delivered a critical hit, chopping a head in one go.
> For killing level 27 Venomclaw Mantid, you earned 32 Experience points.
"Corpse cleanup!" A Knight called from the front row.
The knights at the rear started to pull the Mantid corpses back to clear the tunnel. We were slowly gaining ground but the dead monsters on the ground were a hazard should one need to move and dodge. The spilled fluids were slippery but the tunnel floor was irregular enough to prevent flooding. Puddles would form over time, though. The press of giant insects was endless.
I helped drag the bodies back and around the important people behind me. The lead porter then took them over and passed along until they tossed it behind the knight at the rear. Neither Sleepy nor William showed any interest in eating them.
I could see the fear in the eyes of the porters. The din of combat, the incessant chattering of the giant locusts, and the odor of dead bugs mired their willpower. The cloying darkness, the uncertainty of ever seeing the surface again, the fear of the unknown, and the finality of death grasped their hearts with an icy claw.
"Keep strong," I said to reassure them. If Hector the Wolfertinger Slayer was going to keep brooding, I would step in and keep the morale from plummeting into a mutiny.
"Yes, my Lord."
Wrong words. Hector made a face like he was sucking lemons. I didn''t even make eye contact with him. There was nothing to gain by antagonizing him.
The Knights had to resort to HP restoration potions. While healing potions both mended wounds and replenished some HP, these were specialized in restoring the resource only. They were similar to the MP potions Mages used on protracted magical engagements.
The battle was one of endurance and teamwork. Speed versus durability. Another knight got wounded and poisoned. More empty potion bottles clattered against the stone floor. The acrid smell of dead bugs assaulted my nose.
"Cycle!" Hector ordered. He actually startled me.
The knights in front switched with fresh ones. HP depletion increased the odds of letting a Mantid score a lucky strike.
We killed another fourteen Mantids but the reserves down the tunnel pushed another monster to fill the gap almost instantly. The knights with depleted HP pools had already swapped with the ones in the front once.
The second nasty hit was inevitable. A knight overextended when a Mantid dodged and was impaled through the side of the chest as the scythe found a gap between the plates. The way he wheezed spoke of a punctured lung. The pain of the venom froze him in place.
I shot at the Mantid''s head and took an eye out, popping the bulging organ like a balloon. But it didn''t stop the monster. Powerful mandibles crushed the knight''s gorget and yanked it free.
"No!" The knight behind the impaled one tried to kill the Mantid. He swung his mace and was slowly cracking the arm holding his friend pinned.
The frontline Mantid kept the other knight from helping by accelerating its attacks until the two front limbs were a blur even to me.
I fired another volley of arrows but the combination of shifting lights, moving bodies, obstructions, a lean body, and a tough carapace reduced the effectiveness of my shots. I couldn''t risk friendly fire when our ally was obviously out of HP. The chaos saved the Mantid and doomed our fellow raider.
The mandibles spat the ruined gorget and came down on tender flesh. The Dungeon feasted on a soul.
"No!" Several people cried in shock and horror. A porter vomited. Others prayed. We all felt this death as if ours would be the next.
Too late, the mace crushed the limb. Too late, my arrows avenged the fallen. That knight was only the first sacrifice Hector made on the road to glory and power.
> For killing level 29 Venomclaw Mantid, you earned 46 Experience points.
They pulled the body and dragged it back. No time to give our fellow delver the dignity of being carried. I was sure he would understand.
The monsters gave us no respite, no quarters. The ground we gained was paid with sweat, potions, and blood. We couldn''t retreat. They were faster than anyone here. Maybe not Sleepy but definitely Kara and William. With no other choice, we fought like pirates on a sinking ship.
*
*
We fought and killed another fifty Mantids. We suffered another three critically wounded knights. I gained a level. The tunnel ahead of us was filled with corpses. None of them were ours, save for one.
"FUCK YOU, DUNGEON!" One of the knights took his helmet off and tossed it as far as he could. With his Strength score, it was until it hit the wall on a bend in the tunnel. It clattered out of our sight and we listened. No chittering.
That toss shocked me. "Sleepy, fetch!" Shouting that was my instant reaction.
The Wolfertinger dashed like a lightning bolt. You can imagine the Wolfertinger was already a fast monster species but Sleepy was fast even among his cohort. Maybe that was another of his unknown Perks.
He had to reach the helmet before the Dungeon absorbed it. It was a huge risk. What if a Mantid lied in wait to ambush stragglers? The shine around the tunnel bend vanished. Sleepy howled in frustration.
"Sleepy, come!" I shouted. He dashed back. The helmet was lost, food for the Dungeon. I had no basis to compare it to but I bet an enchanted item would be really tasty. Not as tasty as a high-level soul but regardless. We were here to starve the Dungeon, not the other way around. I let it go. With a pat and words of encouragement, I reinforced my little guy¡¯s best behavior.
Things were starting to topple. I was tired and my SP had bottomed out. The civilians, and that included Kara, were terrified. The Knights'' morale was low. And Hector had to keep everything together. This was the first encounter on the second floor. We had no idea how many floors this Dungeon had. Hells, I had no idea how many floors the Dungeon back home had but it was more than ten.
"We should go back," one of the porters mumbled.
The Lordling became furious. "If you¨C"
"This is fine," I cut Hector off. If his tone was anything to go by, he was going to mistreat the porter, put the peasant in his place, and make morale dip even further. I glanced at him, made a "leave it to me" sign, and earned a nod from the Lordling. I approached the porter.
"If you go back now, you will break your contract. Not only you won''t get the reward but you will ruin your future with an Oathbreaker debuff. This is fine. Nobody received a crippling injury, and we gained levels. The next time we meet these mantids, it will be an easier fight. Such is the way of the System."
The dead didn¡¯t count. It was not that we were quick to forget but keeping them out of their minds would stop the tragedy from reminding them of their own mortality.
"You are right, Sir George," the man told me. "I am sorry for my outburst."
"Think nothing of it. We are all tired. It is normal to have all kinds of thoughts. But trust me. Acting harsh and divisive is how the dungeons pick us out one by one. The Guild guide says we should leave our differences to settle outside."
Bomb defused. The worst that could happen right now was to have people panicking. They would run back to the surface and who knew what the Dungeon did to block the way between the surface and us. Just respawning the Gibbermouths back in the dust room would spell doom for any fleeing civilians.
0052 - Camp Fever
We couldn''t move forward. We had no idea if another swarm of Mantids was in wait down this tunnel. All of the knights were at low HP and some would need days to heal. Without alternatives, we prepared our retreat back to the first floor boss room. We gathered all the Mantid corpses and doused the carcasses with the crude oil we brought for this very purpose. I stayed behind with my bonds, waiting to give the rest of the delve party time to return to the stairs leading to the first floor.
Once I got the signal, a shout from Hector, I set the corpses on fire and fanned the smoke away from us. Someone had to stay near the burning monster remains or the Dungeon would still absorb what it could. I had my hat and its Force barrier, I was the one best suited to stay behind. Half an hour later, I followed the path back. If the Dungeon wanted this pile of scorched ashes, it was welcome to it.
I also conducted an experiment. The Dungeon didn''t shift the air currents inside the tunnel, nor spawned an ambush. Either it was low on energy or plotting an offensive elsewhere. It could also be insane or irrational but I wouldn''t bet my life on that. I''d rather overestimate the Dungeon and be surprised it was easy than the other way around. But when I thought of the tactic of spawning monsters outside above our heads, I completely ditched that idea. The Dungeon was intelligent and smart. It could even be the soul of a dead delver, one who committed heinous crimes in the depths, if the churches of the Gods were to be believed. It was a long climb and I was tired. My mind wasn''t at its sharpest.
Once back at the first floor boss room, we made camp again, in the same configuration. I lamented the repeated effort but it couldn''t be helped. If this was a normal hole in the ground, we could leave the camp and only move when the way to the next one was clear but anything left behind would be consumed by the Dungeon. Just like that stupid helmet.
*
*
The mood was somber. Hector was in his tent, the Knights were tending to the wounded, the porters dragged their feet as they went through the motions and executed the chores. Kara was keeping watch and I knew better than to disturb the one on watch. That left me with two choices. Either go to my tent and unwind or seek more trouble.
I couldn''t let a golden opportunity to farm more Experience and test a theory. I moved closer to the dust room. Ten meters from the threshold, I examined the suspended dust. It moved and swirled at a lazy pace but not a single speck crossed the invisible boundary between the two rooms. Even in a world seeped in it, magic was always awesome. Focusing, I tried to find the skittering sound. There it was. The sound confirmed that the Gibbermouths had respawned.
Staring at the swirling dust carried by a mysterious wind, I was tempted to see if the dust would ignite. I could imagine killing all the Gibbermouths in one single go but the explosion would surely reach our camp. The room in front of me was a big-ass room and held too much dust. While some invisible force kept the dust from entering the boss room, I had no doubts it would let the heat and shockwave through.
It could very well be an illusion, now that I thought about that. Nobody complained about breathing the dust. Bloody hells, why hadn''t I thought about that before? To test it, I used a waterproof bag. Holding the mouth open, I stepped into the dust and waved the bag around. Clamping the mouth shut, I walked back to the boss room. When I opened the bag, nothing came out, only a puff of air. I rubbed my face, disappointed at myself. I had to be on top of my game if I had any hope of going out again. I should''ve noticed it earlier.
When I returned to camp, I nodded as I passed by Kara. She nodded back and snapped back to attention. I respected her dedication to duty and kept my silence. Her expression was unreadable but I could sense she was upset. We would have our opportunity to talk later. But at least I could make sure she wasn''t alone.
"Sleepy, guard. William, guard."
My bonds would be of no help where I was going. To fight a battle without weapons.
*
*
Hector let me into his tent right after I announced myself. I moved the flap aside and entered. Damn. I needed one of these spatial tents for myself. Hector still wore his pristine armor. He hadn''t attempted a single attack, didn''t drag a single Mantid corpse to the back.
"What is on your mind, George?" He asked with feigned congeniality.
I had a lot in mind. Leveling the porters, restoring morale, planning the descent, reviewing the last fight, taking inventory of the spent resources - they drank a lot of potions - and... that fucking arm wound. I was sure Hector couldn''t fight shit but I wanted to hear from him.
"Do you know how long it will take for everyone to heal?"
Those Venomclaw wounds looked bad. The knights tried to keep me from seeing them but they underestimated how perceptive I was. That was on them for removing their armor in the open. If they only had a tent that wasn''t so cramped as... yeah. I started to "suspect" that Hector was the fulcrum of this expedition and it was a broken one. We were fucked.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
"A couple of days, maybe three. Do you want to go ahead and level up the porters? I think we can do that now."
Was he taking over my idea? No. I couldn''t also put all my frustrations on Hector alone.
"Cool. I''ll scout some Gibbermouths and have them each take a hit on the monsters before I let Sleepy kill them."
With the Attribute points Sleepy had now, he could deal with a pack of Gibbermouths on his own. I would cripple them with well-placed arrows, have William do crowd control, then... yeah.
"Is there anything else you wish to talk to me about?" Hector asked. His voice said "get the fuck out", though.
I walked closer to Hector. "Yes, there is. How''s your wound?" I went to tap his right shoulder and he flinched. So, my hand wrapped around the left side of his neck. I leaned closer.
"Dude, I saw how bad the Wolfertinger sire mangled your arm. And counted how many potions you quaffed during the fight. It is a miracle the arm is still attached to the shoulder and alive. But this expedition needs you to give it your all. Leave the young master crap outside. These men believe in you and will give their lives - one already did - so you can have a shot at greatness. Centuries from now, when you hit level three hundred and ascend, I want you to say each of their names."
Hector clasped my left shoulder. "I don''t deserve a friend like you, George."
He could have convinced me. I thought he saw everyone down here as expendable. His only positive reaction to my speech was when I mentioned the ascension quest humans got at level 300. He was hopeful. But calling Hector on his bullshit was the wrong move here.
"Get good then. I will do some weapon drills with the porters so they don''t poke themselves with a pike."
Hector chuckled. A guy needed to mess up really well to poke himself while wielding a five meters long spear.
"Good luck," the lordling said.
I walked out of the tent. The spoiled guy had an Epic Class. I had a Parallel Progression that granted me almost five hundred extra Attribute points. The world wasn''t fair. But I would do something to bridge the gap, no matter how minutely.
*
*
I walked in silence to where Kara and my bonds stood guard. "Kara."
Her head turned as she first checked the staircase landing and the dust room opening before she faced me. "Yes? What is the matter? You seem distressed."
I rubbed William''s head, feeling the broken horn.
"We are stuck here until the knights are ready to descend again. Hector green lit my project to power-level the porters. Maybe I can convince a few of them to prestige."
"Prestige? Are you sure?" She asked.
Prestige was something done only in fiction or as an act of desperation. The people who needed it the most couldn''t afford the cost of hiring trustworthy combatants to power-level them or just couldn''t afford to lose their income while they leveled up. It was the same as getting stuck in one job because it was the only job you knew how to do.
"Yes. We have dozens of Gibbermouths roaming in the dust room. My team and I can cripple the monsters and let each porter get a hit before we kill it. If you want to get some Experience points too¡"
She frowned and then shook her head. Leaning closer, she confessed. "They are too low level for me."
I was shocked. I thought Kara had a level closer to my own. But that meant she was more than fifteen levels above the Gibbermouths. That was the usual cutoff where kills granted not a single Experience point for most people. Being a Very-Rare, Kara could earn her Experience somewhere better.
Mathematicians extrapolated the System experience table and figured out that, for each level below one''s own, the experience dropped by twenty percent. A monster of the same level as yours granted a hundred points but one a level below granted only eighty. Two dropped it to sixty-four, but kills three and four levels down, awarded only fifty-one and forty. A whole point vanished between these because of the "always round down" feature. That caused experience awards for fourteen and fifteen levels to plummet to ones and zeroes. And that was for solo kills. If it was a group kill, the division would force another step of rounding down and leave everybody unhappy.
That was why people hit their soft level cap depending on the rarity. When you couldn¡¯t kill a creature that gave any Experience even in a group, you could hang your sword, bow, or wand and go live in the countryside as a philosopher.
"You should still fight a few one-on-one. To hone your combat instincts and get some real training with a real weapon."
"Okay. When my shift ends."
"It''s a date," My mouth moved before my brain could stop it. Kara froze, then nodded. I was expecting her to have a worse reaction than that. "I am going to prepare the porters."
I let my bonds roam the room but not go down the stairs or into the dust room. Then I went to round up the porters. Time for some weapon training montage.
*
*
The Porter Class was a common one with Skill and Perks. They needed only one thousand Experience points to level but also only gained five Attribute points. I wasn''t joking when I said they gained the same as one of our subclasses. To summarize, the rarity list was, Common, Uncommon, Rare, Very Rare, Epic, Legendary, Mythic, and then nobody had a consensus because nobody knew if anyone had a Class with a rarity above Mythic. If anyone did, they wisely kept that secret to themselves.
The only common Classes that gained ten Attribute points per level were Villager, Serf, and Peasant. At least for the civilized species. Other creatures with Classes might have their own version. Grunt, Peon, and so on. They had no Skills and gained no Perks. Without a specialty, they did the lowest and most menial jobs ever. Their Class experience was unlocked from level zero and it was just to survive. They gained four Experience Points every day, one each at sunrise, noon, dusk, and the last one at midnight. An automatic level every two-hundred and fifty days. Exactly twenty-five years after their Class selection day, every Villager reached level thirty-six.
These Classes were so special they couldn''t be selected as a subclass. Some said they were so useless that this prohibition was an anti-idiot feature by the System.
Common Classes were crap. Uncommon were bad but most people had to make do with them. Rare Classes were the best one would see outside of the upper echelons. Very Rare and above were the regional leaders. And on top of that lied the stuff of legends.
0053 - Montage!
It was no surprise that the Porters jumped at the chance. Since I had raided the Lord''s castle armory, I had plenty of weapons. The most useful was the pike, so I gave them each one. Then we went ahead to basic weapon drills. Things like pointy end must stay away from one''s own body. You wouldn''t believe how important that was for some people.
Then, when I was sure they wouldn''t poke each other''s eyes out, the porters diligently obeyed my instructions as they poked the hay bale and the leather-covered straw dummy I had in my storage. We spent two hours working on their basic proficiency and that was enough. All they had to do was to poke each crippled Gibbermouth once, anyway. It didn''t matter if they dealt any damage or not; the System would reward them with Experience all the same.
"Good, good. That''s a wrap, folks!" I shouted. "We are now going to get the Gibbermouths. Let me tell you how we will do this. We will fight Gibbermouths until everyone reaches level twenty and has taken part in fifty monster kills. Once you reach level twenty and get your Perk, let me know and stay away from the fights. Make sure you know which Perk you want to keep and if you have a good Class unlocked. By then, you should at least have the Rare Dungeon Delver Class unlocked."
The main criteria for obtaining the Dungeon Delver Class were to spend more than a full day inside a Dungeon and take part in the death of fifty monsters inside a Dungeon. It was harder than it sounded, especially because almost nobody had the chance to have a Dungeon all for themselves like we did. Earning a Rare Class was no small thing. This was a unique opportunity and they knew it. The porters all grinned at the thought. Becoming level twenty in a Rare Class was a reward as good as the heaps of gold the Lord promised them.
I continued. "You don''t have to take it, though. If you got another Rare Class unlocked and wanted to go for it, please do. Just let''s not waste this opportunity with what? A uncommon? Bleh." They laughed. The porters were so giddy I could have called their mothers names and they would still grin. "After everyone has earned their prestige, we will continue killing monsters until you reach level twenty in your new Class. Hopefully. It''s going to take hundreds of them. Let''s see what we can get."
Or if we run out of time. But I would stand my ground and get these men to level twenty in their prestige Class at any cost. If not with the Gibbermouths, then with the Mantids that certainly had already respawned in the second floor tunnel. And here was the second reason this project was so important. And why I chose pikes. By uplifting these men, we would gain another six combatants that could at least harass the bugs and keep the pressure off the knights. We already suffered one fatality; if we lost more fighting power, the expedition would fail.
"I trust you to know where you should put your Attribute points after the reset. I have knowledge about usual Adventuring and Combat Classes Attribute distributions. If you need advice, ask me. Given our circumstances, please consider adding a few more points than normal to Endurance. Does anyone have any questions?"
My reply was a chorus of "no". They were eager to turn their lives around.
"Good. Now, sit down, rest, and drink some water. I''m going to get us some monsters."
I whistled. Sleepy and William rushed to my side and we vanished into the dust. I paid attention to it. The wind that carried the illusion around was real. I could feel it on my skin, it moved my cloak. All I had to do was to find some monsters. And then find how deep this Dungeon ran, get Hector his second Main Class slot, and probably help raise a despot.
*
*
William charged and headbutted the last Gibbermouth of this pack, cracking some monster teeth and knocking the creature down. He ended his movement on top of an arm and the side of the torso, pinning the Gibbermouth down under his weight as the monster clacked its claw in frustration. Sleepy pounced and bit on the free arm, crushing the carapace and ripping it off. I followed and hacked the legs off with an ax. Chop, chop, chop, and chop.
Behind us, the other monsters of the pack, already crippled beyond recovery, struggled to crawl and attack us. They didn''t have a single functional limb and were unable to stand up or attack. Once we cut the last claw off, the Gibbermouth was defenseless. The only way it could damage us was if we put an arm or leg inside its mouth.
I cheered with my pets. Sleepy barked and leaped to bop my hand with his nose. "Good job, guys. Now, let''s drag these things back to the boss room."
I made deliberate use of my new Perk to hogtie the monsters and pile them on a folding cart William pulled. Those clubs really had too much room. Along the way, I kept my ears sharp for any signs of another pack. I took some grazing hits from the monsters and so did Sleepy. Nothing too serious but the compounding HP drain could become a problem if we were ambushed by a second pack while fighting the next. Differently from MP that ticked up every now and then when you kept from spending it, HP only really recovered during sleep.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
If that happened and I believed too risky to subdue the monsters, we would switch to murder mode. Sleepy was itching to go into murder mode. No matter how far it rolls, the apple wouldn''t go so far from the tree. The little guy was a monster and belonged to a remarkably vicious species. The same if we were ambushed. But the Gibbermouths did so much noise walking around that it was impossible to not hear them approach.
I saw the lights and knew we were okay. This time. I lined up the monsters and had each porter poke it, before letting Sleepy deliver a shocking headbutt to them.
It seemed to me that the Wolfertingers got some sort of high when they used their electricity on a creature.
> For killing level 15 Spider Half-Gibbermouth, you gained 2 Experience points.
The already low reward was divided seven ways. Another nine notifications like this one came. The Porters were all smiles. I could imagine how long they had to work to earn that much Experience carrying stuff.
Back to the dust we went, to farm more monsters. At the end of the first day, I had met my goal of letting each porter take part in the killing of fifty monsters. Now, to prestige and level them all over again. This time with double the Experience.
It wasn''t too hard. The first five monsters pushed everybody up one level. Then six, seven, and so on. To bring all of them to level 20 safely, we would need close to nine hundred monsters. It all depended on how many Gibbermouths the Dungeon was willing to spawn for us.
I raised the Rare porters, now Dungeon Delvers, to level sixteen before Hector called us to break camp. The results were ludicrous, unbelievable. They had tripled their Attribute points. Quadrupled their resources, HP and SP. They were even better at carrying heavy weights because their Strength score was more than double than before.
They also gained more Perks but these were from the new Class. I really regretted that I couldn''t level them up to twenty. They would get another Perk and a subclass. But the smiles told me their morale was sky-high. It climbed all the way from ¡°pit of despair¡± in three and a half days.
They also did a lot of practice with the pikes. As the wounded recovered, some of the knights decided that now that all the hard work was done by yours truly, they would make use of the porters as a backup force. Between one shipment of crippled crab monster and the next, they performed discipline and weapon drills.
The idea was that they should be capable of wielding these pikes from the back row and harass the Mantids. Yeah, we were a hundred percent sure the Dungeon had filled that tunnel with so much giant locusts we would swim in their blood.
I was happy but tired. Subduing monsters was never easy. But the result spoke for itself.
*
*
As we marched down the stairs, Hector approached me.
¡°I stand corrected,¡± he said out loud. ¡°You were right to make use of the time to train the men. Perhaps if we cooperated more, Sir Alexanders would be still alive. I now recognize my mistake.¡± He then addressed the expedition. ¡°It won''t happen again. If you have anything you want to say, any of you, please do. The only way we will survive this is by working together.¡±
A touching speech. I had my doubts but Hector had quite a lot of points in Charisma. All leader-type Classes had. Perhaps he even had features which enhanced the effects of Charisma in certain situations, just like I had to improve my perception.
¡°Sure. I agree with everything. We will get this Dungeon Core and secure a bright future for our city.¡±
The men cheered and clamored. Hector''s name lived on their lips and hearts. I didn''t resent Hector for taking the Core. The ¡°bright future¡± part was part of my mission to keep the city safe. A strong ruler meant stability. In Yznarian, entire countries lived and fell based on their ruler''s Attribute points. Some battles were decided based on the leaders¡¯ personal power. As an example, no matter how strong an army was, without an unit or individual strong enough to at least counter or neutralize Alice, the level five hundred elf would win the battle every single time.
Once we reached the end of the stairs, the chittering resumed. This time, the Dungeon didn''t bother to hide the Mantids. No, it spawned them in what seemed the entirety of the tunnel.
I examined the ground. Some black soot could be seen, proof that the remains of the earlier Mantid swarm burned really well.
I hated when I was right. But Dungeon behavior was one topic the Guild had a vested interest in. Throughout thousands of years, we figured out how they behaved pretty well. I only hoped it wasn''t one of the explosively suicidal ones. Some Dungeons would rather choose death over imprisonment or getting broken.
The Mantids were getting closer. ¡°A hundred or more Mantids, coming fast at us!¡± I shouted. ¡° Get ready for combat!¡±
I wanted to see if my PP would trigger on the kills I hadn''t taken part in. If only someone had an Experience sharing feature. Some Classes, especially leadership Classes, could gain them as a Perk. Dungeon Delvers were amount these but they didn''t get it at this low level.
We finished setting up. This time, the porters were lined up with their pikes in front of me. Two rows of three, one line next to each wall and another in the middle.
The noise was almost unbearable. The clacking of chitin, the buzzing and chittering of a hundred Mantids. I didn''t just pick a number. I estimated a hundred based on the sounds I heard.
The opening engagement was a repeat of last time. While it was harder for me to shoot, the pikes could be very effective in keeping the Mantids from going all-out on the knights.
Their much higher level could also be a boon for the porters. Their own levels would skyrocket as the Experience points rolled in. One Mantid could be worth more than a few dozen Gibbermouths.
So, I kept an arrow nocked and a vigilant eye over the combat. If a good opening presented itself, I would take the shot.
Not a Chapter - I need your feedback.
My Stories usually need some time to click. The discarded apple core being the exception because it was a unicorn. Let''s leave it aside.
The beginning of Guild Scout is convoluted. I was forcing myself, didn''t have the motivation, and ended up pushing those interludes just to meet the word count quota.
The start is bad and it shows in the rating and view count.
I need to rewrite the beginning. But I don''t know how much I need to rewrite. The first two chapters? Ten?Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
So, for the 200~300 of you who stuck with it this far, my thanks. I need your help.
Please tell me, when did this story found its voice? When did you feel it got traction and really showed what it could be? When did you feel like you knew who George was? What he stood for, what made him tick? Never is an option too.
For the sake of making this story the best it could be given my shortcomings, how could I improve the beginning?
The interludes probably need to go.
Thank you. There''s enough drafted content to last until next Sunday the 19th, and a lot of ideas for the next arcs.
I will call the end of the Dungeon arc, what is drafted so far, the end of book 1. It is a good place, and it even has the last two steps of Campbell''s hero journey that are often neglected.
0054 - Is it Wrong to Say the Truth in a Dungeon?
The first Mantid kill came from one of the Knights.
> A level 25 Mantid has died. +1 Endurance.
Yes! If I was correct, the System would award me for some Mantid kills. I was sure it wasn''t just me guessing their numbers. It was also the knowledge that their scythes are envenomed.
The Knights proved their adaptability and ability to learn as they made much less mistakes while the Mantids fought exactly the same way. They rotated the front and back rows more often. They must''ve trained for this with the porters because the moment the front-row knight shouted ¡°change!¡± The pikes all came poking at the Mantid on that side. From above, perfectly covering the retreat and change.
They also moved in a way that left more openings for me to shoot than none. Because the press of bodies, the constant shifting and moving would''ve left me none. Not that I could complain. I got Attribute Points for every kill I didn''t take part in or a meager handful of Experience points when I did. I was basically earning a passive income from all these kills I didn''t take part in.
With our efficiency, the inevitable happened. Mantid corpses started to pile. But without any noncombatants to drag the carcasses to the back, they could clog the tunnel and hinder our side''s effectiveness. It couldn''t be helped. The former porters were more useful as pikemen anyway. We needed to use every person and monster available. The Mantids were disposable and replaceable. Our men weren''t. And especially the woman, I couldn''t dream of wasting Kara''s life in this shithole. We would only win with all of them killed. The Dungeon won if we either died or retreated back to the surface.
¡°Sleepy, William, fetch!¡± I ordered. It wasn''t entirely safe since they could bite the poisoned scythes but my bonds were smart. The two moved between the porters and dragged the dead Mantids back. If they couldn''t do it, I would stow my bow and do it myself.
I counted thirty-six Mantid kills before someone got wounded. A Mantid scythe slipped underneath a vambrace, popping a few mail links and poking a Knight''s sword arm. The second-row knight pulled his companion back and moved to take his place as the pikemen (it doesn''t make sense to call them porters anymore) focused on harassing the Mantid back.
The potions started to see some use. The fight raged on. Corpses piled on one side of the tunnel next to the stairs.
Climbing the stairs wouldn''t automatically mean safety. Monsters could and did chase people between levels. But we would have the higher ground.
*
*
The end was in sight; the swarm was thinning and the chittering was no longer a maddening cacophony.
The knights took fewer wounds than before. The porters had all reported they were around level twenty and twenty-two; since we didn''t have an experience share feature, awards were based on collaboration for each kill. They stopped earning double Experience from the prestige feature because they regained all their levels. After that, I engaged with more frequency, to gain my own share of the Experience. It wouldn''t do to let the guys I trained outlevel me. While I didn''t gain a level, the PP Attributes more than made up for that.
The last three Mantids fell almost at the same time. The sudden silence was exhilarating but the stench of sweat and dead bugs wasn''t. Nobody complained. We were all happy we were victorious. But the pikemen were shouting and hooting, hugging each other and cheering.
I had to focus to keep from grinning. My Parallel Progression granted me sixty Attribute points before the System refused to give me any more. Counting both types of notifications, the Parallel Progression and the kill awards, the swarm had eighty-five Mantids.
Kara, from her expression, was assaulted by mixed feelings. She did nothing during the whole fight. Except not. She did a very important task. If she went to the front to engage the Mantids, one of the Knights would stay behind to act as Hector''s bodyguard. This knight would be kept fresh in case he needed to cover the lordling¡¯s retreat.
Since a Knight''s fighting prowess was higher than Kara by a huge margin, keeping her there instead of a more experienced and powerful warrior was a net positive for us. Especially for me as the idea of seeing Kara getting hurt made my blood boil for some reason. I loathed to admit but the biggest benefit was to leave Hector out of everything. But now, he had free reign.
¡°We will carry the corpses upstairs and burn them in the boss room,¡± Hector declared. ¡°We will push for the second floor boss room. Unless we find more Mantids, which I doubt, we have to push forward.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± The knights shouted.
The pikemen and I did the hard labor while the knights rested and tended their wounds. Moving this many corpses up the stairs proved to be hard, backbreaking work. One the former porter team was more than capable of doing without my help. I was actually holding them back. Each of them could carry six or seven dead Mantids in one go.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
I stayed upstairs to guard the room. While we never saw a single Gibbermouth get close to the boss room, it could happen. Aside that, someone had to stay with the pile of Mantid corpses to keep the Dungeon from absorbing them back.
With two trips, the pikemen moved all the corpses. The stairs were a waterfall of bug blood. Moving up and down them was a slipping hazard.
I doused the corpses and set them on fire. The smoke drifted into the dust room, sucked by the artificial wind that kept the dust suspended there.
After several hours, the bug ashes were left behind. Goodbye, first floor. I would only see you on the way out.
Going down the stairs was slow. I wasn''t joking when I said it was slippery as fuck.
While I burned the corpses and wobbled my way down in an Herculean task to keep my trousers clean, the pikemen became true Pikemen. Level twenty awarded them a subclass and that one was what made the most sense. They got a Skill specialized in fighting as a unit and dealing damage with pikes. It granted combat bonuses to fight as a group, commonly known in Guild jargon as pack tactics.
Wolf monsters were notorious users of this feature. The more wolves you had, the tougher and stronger they became. The fight against the Mantids would probably end in a TPK if the monsters had pack tactics.
Now, the Pikemen were a true force multiplier. If only we had armor for them. It couldn''t be helped. At least they had weapons.
*
*
The alcoves in the mossy (and now sooty) tunnel were a constant source of stress. While I didn''t hear anything but our steps and voices, it always had a chance of an ambush.
The constant tension and fear mired our mental health. Raiding Dungeons were a war of attrition fought on many fronts, just like one on the surface. Logistics, positioning, strength, and morale all played their part.
When we saw the antechamber to the boss room, people shouted and hooted. This one had a giant iron-framed door.
I moved to the front with my bonds. I had to first scout the room and see if I could peek at the boss. Visibility was good - for a hole in the ground - and the room was way smaller than the dust room. In just a few minutes, I had checked a wide path between the tunnel mouth and the boss door. I couldn''t see anything because the door couldn''t be moved with my strength alone.
But our Pikemen were as strong as a pair of normal oxen, each. Once they put their backs to it, the door scraped the floor as it swung inward.
I tugged on the rope tied to their waists and kept them from falling inside the boss room. That would trigger a battle and most likely move the doors shut automatically.
The door opened and all we saw on the other side was an emerald-green grass patch under a bright light. It was almost as if we were above-ground again. The men''s eyes went as wide as a gnome prostitute¡¯s butt. Fizzlewhisper¡¯s saying, not mine. Gnomes did have wide hips and shoulders, both men and women.
If things didn''t change in the next few seconds, we were dead. The following events happened in quick succession.
My blood went cold as I recognized this grass. ¡°Get away from the grass!¡±
I knew what it was, a very dangerous monster. The grass swayed. The boss fight had already started.
¡°Boss fight! Don''t go into the room! Draw your weapons and cut the grass! Form up and hold the line! Slashing attacks only!¡±
The Knights all had their weapons in their hands already. The Pikemen had to put their wheelbarrows down and get their pikes from the bundle. I stowed Scout¡¯s Oath and drew my sword.
¡°Where is the boss?¡± Hector asked.
Tendrils made out of grass roots full of leaves rose from the ground.
¡°The grass is the boss! Constrictor, razor leaves! Don''t let it wrap anybody! Incoming!¡±
A dozen tendrils shot at us. The knights blocked some with their shields. These got the shield entangled. Next, they swung and cut the roots, severing the tendril which snapped back at once.
I dodged and slashed another one. Kara sliced a root meant for Hector. The Pikemen were too far back.
The middle of the room rumbled. Twice the number of tendrils rose while the ones already in the air snaked and readied themselves to attack again.
¡°Kept cutting!¡± I shouted.
¡°Move away from the door!¡± Hector ordered.
The Knights obeyed. It was a sensible decision if one had no idea what they were facing. Against this monster? It was idiotic!
¡°No! Move back! We must give it as many targets as po¨C¡±
Too late. Eight tendrils shot at me and the rest flared out the door. I cut four of them but the others caught me. The outer leather layer of my brigandine was instantly sheared away, revealing the metal plates beneath it.
They made snapping sounds like a whip, the only warning it gave before striking. Or as it struck. I heard dozens of tales on how this monster ruined entire Adventuring parties. But never as a Dungeon boss. This was another level of horror.
The remaining roots wrapped around my arms and one leg. Sleepy leaped on the latter one and bit down on it, shaking his head and shearing the root. William moved in front of me and stood his ground.
The monster pulled back. Double the roots from before started to raise. I lurched forward as my arms were dragged with a violent force, making me drop my sword. Only William in front of me kept me from being forcibly moved into the boss room. The squirming roots kept sawing at the armor plates, slowly drawing lines along the metal.
¡°Help!¡± I shouted. I couldn''t get any weapon to save myself; my arms were fully stretched ahead as I struggled against the pull. William pushed me away from the door. Worse, the razor leaves ground my HP like a colony of hornets stung an intruder. Death by a thousand cuts.
Kara let Hector on his own and rushed to help. Cutting the stretched immobile vines was trivial but it exposed her to the next salvo.
¡°Come back you fucking cowards!¡± I cursed in my desperation. ¡°We need to split the attacks!¡±
Four of the pikemen ran to stand by my side. The knights looked at Hector, waiting for orders. The fucking idiot, their commander, had told them to stand back.
I dropped into a crouch and picked my blade. I also drew a knife in my left.
¡°We need to cut as many vines as possible, every time!¡± I tried to explain. ¡°Hector, learn to fight with your damn offhand arm already, dammit!¡±
All the wrong things to say.
055 - In Soviet Dungeon, Grass Touches YOU.
The next set of vines came. More than twenty for eight targets. Adrenaline pushed me to use my full speed as I tried to defend Kara, my bonds, and me. Three of the pikemen parried the vines with their weapons.
When the monster pulled the vines back, the pikemen let go of their weapons. I had cut five of my target vines, Kara had defended herself. Sleepy tried to bite a vine but it instead wrapped around his snout, drawing a line of blood.
Then it pulled. Sleepy was yanked into the boss room and I ran to catch him.
¡°Charge!¡± The dumbass lordling shouted, a sword awkwardly held in his left hand.
The men obeyed. Fucking shit, couldn''t that guy use his brain and follow simple instructions?
Twice the number of surviving vines rose from the ground. I stared at the room. Grass everywhere. The boss didn''t even start. Plenty of grass to murder us with.
Sleepy roared and arcs of electricity surged between the nubs on his head. Instead of the lightning bolt the adults with full antlers used, his became a ball, expanding out to a couple of meters, zapping the grass and five vines around him. The whole boss went still for a few seconds, recovering movement from the outside in. The plant matter closer to Sleepy remained still for way longer.
As I ran, the sections of grass I stepped on woke up. I knew it would happen but had no choice. I had to save Sleepy. I hacked with both hands and reached him. ¡°Crate!¡± I commanded. Sleepy dashed out of the boss room.
The knights ran into the room. They too walked on the grass. A shitty situation was about to become worse. Following them came Hector and the Pikemen.
Glancing behind me, I saw that William had stopped Kara from coming. Good boy. He was the goat.
¡°Fighting retreat!¡± I shouted. ¡°Cut all the vines you can!¡±
¡°I concede command to George!¡± Hector shouted back.
More than twenty vines were in the air. That because we cut most of the ones we walked on. They shot like whips at us. Leveraging my full Dexterity, I cut five as I moved backward.
Two pikemen and three knights got entangled by more than one vine. They struggled and pulled.
Thirty vines rose. The already cut vines were just shortened, not defeated. A bulge formed on the ground at the back of the room. Damn. It should have formed after the second assault!
¡°Cut, cut, cut!¡± I shouted. The entangled people were dragged back to the center of the room. Every damned blade of grass they were dragged over dealt damage to them. ¡°Cut and then cut some more!¡±
The smell of petrichor and cut grass was everywhere. Better than blood and entrails even though I didn''t believe it would end without.
I heard tales of people whose feet and shins were stripped into ribbons by this dreadful monster. I had to keep my cool. The fear and adrenaline pumping in my veins were clouding my judgment.
We cut and freed the five victims of this round. The severed grass on the ground was inert. It was expected but it made telling where to walk on harder. This wouldn''t happen if we stayed outside.
Before we could leave the room, the next round started. Around six vines came for every exposed person. The pikes¡¯ hardwood shafts were sawed into dozens of sticks by the vines holding them.
We cut. And cut. I had to focus entirely on cutting mine before I could worry about others. Two knights and four pikemen weren''t fast enough, strong enough, collected enough, or precise enough with their weapons. It was hard to sever a flying root. Without tension, it was more likely to be pushed by the blade than cut.
The only saving grace was that this monster had no HP. Instead, it had hardness, which reduced the damage taken by every attack.
I saw people fly as the root vines dragged them across the door and into the grass. They were dumped on the leaves and dragged toward the back.
The four pikemen left red smears on the grass leaves as their bodies stopped struggling. They had run out of HP. The knights had it better because of their metallic armor. The grass was sharp but it was still grass. Tough grass. And yet, just as roots could crack stone, these leaves would eventually win.
The pikemen were too far to chase. And they were probably dead or dying. The knights, heavier and stronger, were closer.
¡°Rescue! Advance, cut them free, and retreat!¡± I barked. The remaining seven knights and I entered. They had discarded the shields and now were dual wielding like me.
We moved as a line, shoulder by shoulder. It would wake a lot of grass but at least the dozens of roots that rose from the ground would be split evenly between the ten of us.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
*
*
We freed the two knights and moved back. The next wave of grass root vines came. We slashed and cut some. I got mine and those knights who failed to defend were held by their comrades as another rushed in front with blades waving in front of him like a madman. Cut, cut, cut. The secret to this boss fight was coordination and precise cuts to cull the vines.
¡°Form up and give ground! Organized withdraw!¡± I shouted. ¡°Don''t ever show this grass your back!¡±
Our battle line returned to the door threshold. One and a half as many vines as the last time came. That''s the way this monster rolled. Each wave had more and more grass root vines, until we were either dead or they were all dealt with. But it was too many.
I glanced at the ground and could only see a few sparse dots of dirt where the former vines were cut off. Each wave had a little delay as the vines who woke up to attack needed to gather energy to strike.
The wave came. We cut them. Our feet carried us past the door. A hundred or so vines rose from the ground moved like hissing snakes in front of us, preparing to strike in the next wave.
I spared a glance at the bulge in the back. It was bigger but not by much. Fuck! The vines were attacking already! Just like a frog''s tongue, they just lashed out. They came without warning.
I got one wrapped around my left arm but a sword came from out of my field of sight and slashed it. When I turned my head, it was Kara, standing against the wall of the antechamber, hidden from the grass. William and Hector were behind her.
I wasn''t the only one who got vines wrapped around their limbs. Three knights were pulled forward but they braced well. Their comrades cut the vines off. I let a breath out. We were doing good. The veteran warriors were experts with their blades.
The ground rumbled as a hundred and fifty roots burst into the air, sending a small shower of dirt and dust into the air. Now I could see the dirt, something that should be exposed on the third or fourth waves. But the progressive nature of these attacks meant it was going to end soon. One or two waves after this one, depending on how it went. I focused everything on the vines, pushing my body to use its full speed. It was hard and something people only managed to do after years of training.
The grass vines shot. The air rippled with the combined snap of more than a hundred whips. Now it smelled of blood. Several of the vines had patches of red and spread a fine red mist as they flew. The blood of our companions. It made us afraid of what was coming for us.
This wave had fifteen vines for each of us as the monster had little intelligence and always distributed the vines among all moving targets. No, standing still didn''t protect one from it. People had tried and died. I focused on the right side one and the knight to my right. I counted on Kara to defend my left. A few vines made contact and wrapped around me but Kara cut them before it could drag me away. The same happened for the other... I was wrong.
Three knights weren''t so lucky. They went back into the boss room as if they had jumped, a short stay in the air and then they were dragged back into the room. The blades of grass on the ground, from live or cut vines scratched against their armor, drawing an irritating screech. It frayed everyone''s nerves.
Another three knights charged after their companions, eager to save their friends.
¡°In and out!¡± I shouted. "Everyone together!" Losing six knights would end the expedition from a lack of fighting force. ¡°Sleepy, come! Get¡¯em boy!¡±
It was a huge risk. Sleepy would be exposed to the next wave. I was betting that the monster wasn''t immune to lightning. Sleepy could buy us precious seconds. As Sleepy passed me, I followed the Wolfertinger.
The knights who were still on their feet could deal with the trapped ones. We needed to buy them time. If the next wave, which would be half of the remaining grass on the ground struck without all of us in formation, it would be a wipe.
Five meters ahead of the knights, I gave the order. ¡°Sleepy! Zap!¡±
Sleepy''s antler stubs shone. The pup took a second or two to gather more power. I remembered that his mother shocked me from far away without any prep time. The little guy would get there one day. Maybe the length of the antlers affected lightning generation.
The sphere of lightning burst out, blinding me even though I wasn''t looking at him. The amulet I wore ate the lightning and recovered some of my MP, something I didn''t need. The knights'' full plate armor was a wonderful mundane protection against Lightning attacks. They could tank whatever their armor let pass with their HP. Yes, it was friendly fire but it was necessary. The seconds Sleepy bought us was the thing that saved our lives.
When I glanced down, Sleepy had cut his paws on the grass leaves and was bleeding. Goddamned grass. My blades went back in their sheaths with practiced ease. I scooped my winged wonder and ran with my back to the vines. ¡°Run!¡± I shouted to the knights inside the room. ¡°Cover us!¡±
I ran past the the vines as they recovered from the lightning attack. It was like a wave of animation moved from the edge of the room inward, giving the grass life as it went. A bubble of wind expanding from the epicenter.
Once out of the room, I tossed Sleepy in the air toward the back of the room and the Mantid tunnel. He deployed his wings and flew to the far end. He felt tired the way mages got when they overused their magic. I didn''t think he had exhausted his MP pool but more that the used more at once than his body could handle.
I got my blades out. ¡°Get in formation! SINGLE RANK. HOLD THE LINE!¡±
Metal sabatons struck the stone floor. The knights let out a battle shout.
The vines in the middle shook the paralysis and rose. The second-to-last volley. I assessed the number. Due to a lack of more grass, the last one would have fewer vines than this one but it was close to two hundred vines now.
Blades of steel rose and arms tensed on our side. Two hundred vines with blades of grass, equally as deadly, came. We cut them as they came, not all at once because of their position and length but it was a superhuman feat to knock all of them.
I got four wrapped around my stomach and one caught the barrier around my head. A sixth knocked my sword off my hand as it wrapped my hand. Kara shrieked. William moved to brace me, pushing his horns against my hips. Kara recomposed and slashed the vines.
¡°Stand your ground!¡± I shouted. ¡°Only one more volley!¡±
Of grass vines.
The boss fight was about to end phase one. We still had to deal with... I was distracted and didn''t see that people were still trapped.
Four knights were pulled with enough force to crumple their armor as they landed on the packed dirt. One of them lost a leg as the vines caught him in a weak spot next to his groin. The other three were covered in vines. A whiny and terrible sound of metal getting ground and scraped rang as these poor souls were taken all the way to the back. The vines there at the back were thicker and stronger.
0056 - Heinous Traffic Infraction
The trapped men screamed for help. They were desperate and wounded, their HP spent resisting the slashing leaves. Everyone, including me, wanted to rush in and save them. We couldn''t. Even if we were leaving them to bleed to death, a rescue could only happen when it was safe to do it.
¡°Do not go in! Hold your ground!¡± I shouted again, hating myself for handling that order. ¡°Next is the last volley! Once all the vines are cut, run to save them!¡±
I could only hope they were tough enough to endure for a few more seconds. Surely...
The damn vines didn''t rise. Gods damn it. Was this creature more intelligent because it was a boss? Was the grass satisfied with only those kills? My mind swam as I feverishly tried to think.
¡°Charge!¡± One of the knights shouted. They were stressed and wounded, afraid and skittish. These weren''t men used to doing nothing, despite being military officers.
This was how we died, I thought. ¡°No!¡± I shouted back. It was no use. Their morale had cracked. Saving their friends took precedence. I wasn''t their leader, Hector was.
Time slowed to a crawl.
The moment they crossed the threshold, all surviving vines rose. It was a trap. The grass was smarter than I gave it credit. But our blood was burning, our rational minds clouded by the battle lust and the fear of dying.
Even Hector was affected as he ran past me, brandishing a sword in his left hand. Desperation gave birth to a fool''s bravery. He finally heard me, at the wrong moment. His form was heinous. Even Kara, with all the lack of training she had, could hold a blade better than him. The weeks since the fight with the Wolfertinger Sire changed Hector. It was as if he forgot what he knew. I hadn''t the time to think about him. Not in the middle of a fight.
The vines were like snakes, gathering power as they subtly coiled. I had a fraction of a second to make a call.
¡°Charge!¡± I shouted, making a fool of myself. "Everyone in! Give the grass as many targets as possible!"
It was as if a dam had ruptured. We burst into motion, whoever remained in the antechamber. I went as fast as I could. Kara and William ran in behind me. Sleepy soared overhead.
The remaining two pikemen rushed inside too. They weren''t holding their weapons. What was that?
They carried a plethora of pots, plates, and mugs in their hands. I couldn''t understand why and even missed a swing against a vine.
One second before the vines shot, they tossed all these objects up in the air.
The vines flew.
A hundred plus vines, divided by over fifty targets. Two for each one of us. All of the grass was either in the air or wrapped around the captured knights. The ground was bare earth but for the massive bulge at the back.
William parried his vines with his horns. Kara, the fresher combatant among us, cut hers and one targeting Hector. I dealt with mine and one going for Sleepy.
I later learned that the two pikemen had fed MP and healing potions to Sleepy during the earlier volley.
The Wolfertinger pup fired another ball lightning. Dozens of vines went slack and only momentum carried them forward. They slapped their targets and fell limp.
The knights dealt with theirs. Steel pans crumpled. Ceramic plates cracked. The mugs broke.
Everyone with a blade in their hands went into a frenzy, cutting any and all plant matter around them. Let me tell you one thing, right now. These two brave men, mere civilians a handful of days ago, the lowest among us, saved all of us. If I would call anyone in that expedition my brothers, were these six porters turned pikemen.
The mound rumbled. ¡°Phase two! Prepare for battle!¡± I shouted.
¡°What? It''s not over yet?¡± Hector complained.
Like any decent Dungeon boss room, the doors slammed shut behind us. The grass was just the appetizer.
*
*
¡°We have a few moments,¡± I said, moving to the still living knights bound by vines. ¡°Come and let''s help them.¡±
¡°Let''s attack the monster before it fully emerges!¡± A knight suggested.
I was hacking and removing vines in a way that wouldn''t aggravate their wounds. Their situation was critical. ¡°It is invulnerable and immobile while buried. Come here and help me! Save these men''s lives!¡±
The knights cut the vines holding their friends and gave them potions. The one with a severed leg was already dead. Kara moved the wounded back next to the closed door. The ones able to fight took positions in a crescent-shaped formation around the boss.
¡°The boss is a Shambler Requiem!¡± I shouted while the mound grew. It would come out in just a few more seconds. ¡°While buried, it creates these grass vines and sleeps most of the time. When creatures wake the grass, it goes and seeks life force to wake the Shambler. The monster grows stronger the more blood the vines spill. The more the grass killed, the more we''re fucked. It also has an aura that saps SP. We will grow tired fast. Once someone is out of SP, they will soon fall asleep.¡±If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
¡°Sweet, just sweet. Why didn''t you tell us this before? Weaknesses?¡± Hector asked.
Bloody bastard. I didn''t have time to give a lecture on monster ecology while we were being dragged by razor vines intending on exsanguinate all of us! I had no other choice but ignore Hector for the time being. If there was a time to put him in his place, it wasn''t inside this Dungeon while bound by a divine contract.
¡°Fire and death magic wounds, ice slows, lightning stuns, water and earth heal,¡± I said. ¡°Piercing does minimal damage unless it''s a massive impale. Slashing and blunt attacks must surpass its hardness. No HP. Bu¨C¡±
¡°Let''s torch it, then!¡± Hector interrupted me.
¡°But when burnt, it releases a toxic fume. It is part plant, part animal. It has red blood and vital organs. Its heart is in the center of mass. The brain is covered by the grass and a handspan inside its head. It has vitals but they are hard to reach. The monster grows as many arms as the people who died. Since it''s a boss, it might be more. It will be extremely strong. Don''t parry or block; dodge.¡±
¡°Giant slayer tactics,¡± one of the knights said. The others nodded.
Of the three survivors wrapped in the vines, only one stood back up and joined us. The others¡ Dunno.
¡°George, give me your ax,¡± Kara asked. I obliged. It was a good idea. Maybe axes had a damage bonus against this monster. I couldn''t recall.
The monster finally came out and shed a thick layer of dirt. It looked like a man made out of roots if men had six legs, no neck, a round head, and ten arms.
¡°Ice it is,¡± Hector said. ¡°We have no death magic available.¡±
¡°I have death arrows,¡± I said as I took Scout''s Oath out and drew three pitch-black arrows. I wasn''t used to this expensive ammunition and almost forgot about the elemental arrows I had with me. In these times of high stress, one could easily fall into tunnel vision and stick to what they were familiar with.
A row of eyes going all around it''s rather spherical head opened. It was the cue to...
"ATTACK!" I shouted.
I popped three with the death arrows. It was the opening salvo. A purplish black hue spread around the ruined eyes.
The Shambler Requiem ran with supernatural speed. It went straight toward Hector.
¡°Watch out, sir!¡± One of the knights pushed Hector aside and took two massive slamming arms to his chest.
I heard the crunch of several bones as the chest plate caved and became a parabolic dish. The knight flew all the way to the door and slammed against it, falling in a heap. That guy was one of those who were captured and had their HP ground away.
While this exchange took place, I kept firing the remaining seven Death element arrows I had, trying to hit an eye with each.
The other knights circled and harried the monster. They would shout, jeer, taunt, or bleat to distract the arms, the dodge the heck away if they were attacked.
Wait, bleat?
William rammed his horns against a leg. An arm came down and the Tityron caught the attack on one of his ram horns. I held my breath. A loud sound came from the point of impact. Nothing happened. The arm just stopped where they touched the horn as if it had made light contact. The horn didn''t crack or break. Not even a hairline fracture. All the momentum of that slam had just vanished.
I had seen William catch attacks on his horn before. Only now I realized it was one of his perks, for real. William took no damage or special effects from attacks as he parried them with his ram horns.
Back to shooting. The Shambler wasn''t too fast. For us, at least. But not for the two unarmored and completely greenhorn combatants we had.
¡°Stay back, pikemen!¡± I commanded. Then I popped two more eyes. ¡°Defend Lord Hector!¡±
Translation: drag Hector to a corner and keep the three of you there. Don¡¯t let him get in our way.
Sleepy ran under an arm and headbutted one of the Requiem''s legs, delivering a shock and freezing the boss for a few seconds. The knights and Kara took the chance to slash and hack with abandon, chopping some chunks of wood from the boss. Kara whacked that ax down as a woodland hermit who would freeze soon without firewood.
With a groan, the Shambler shook off the lightning effect and started to attack again.
A knight¡¯s head was sandwiched between two arms. With a crunch sound, a white and pink mess rained down from the edges. The body fell instantly.
One of the Shambler''s sides was completely without eyes. I ran and circled around the monster, firing arrow after arrow at the next set of eyes.
Hector rubbed an oil on throwing knives. Whenever he had a good opening, he would toss one of them at the monster with his left arm. Each hit slowed it down by a good amount.
With Hector keeping the slowing effect, the fight became more manageable. With each limb the Shambler lost, it became easier to dodge the rest. Slowly, we whittled down the boss. An arm fell off when Kara scored a critical hit with the ax. Another two on the other side fell limp as the knights hacked its support tendons.
Yet, we had little time. Repeated debuffs created a resistance and it became immune to the slow effect from Hector''s daggers. As the monster regained his speed, a knight was exposed. The Shambler Requiem slammed an arm against his hip, The Faulds, armor that covered the hips broke and opened where it shouldn''t. The rest of the momentum went to crush the Knight''s hips, splattering bowels, kidneys and bladder. This knight didn''t go too far but one of his legs was sticking up from behind as he bled to death.
Another knight, in shock, turned his back to the monster and failed to see the arm coming. Though another of his friends tried to warn, he went to help the earlier one. The arm descended on his shoulder, pushing the pauldron down until it touched his hip on the side. It cracked the man''s ribs like a stick run over a xylophone but without the music.
An arm came for Kara but William did a short jump, headbutted the arm and killed it''s tremendous momentum instantly.
Sleepy dropped from the air on top of the monster. There, he raked at the grass digging down. Two arms tried to dislodge the Wolfertinger but they couldn''t bend that much.
Seeing that, I committed to a plan.
¡°Disengage and kite!¡± I shouted. ¡°Sleepy, dig!¡±
¡°Disengage!¡± Hector shouted to earn his fucking participation medal.
The leader of our crumbling expedition was a cripple. No. that wasn''t fair. He helped a lot with those frost knives. No time to dwell on that. We had to fight. I could sort my feelings when monsters weren''t actively trying to end my life. I shifted my anger at the monster''s remaining eyes.
Almost blind, the Shambler chased people it couldn''t see by sound and vibrations. Meanwhile, Sleepy kept digging down on its head. I didn''t stop firing my arrows at the remaining eyes.
Long story short, we kited the boss around the room until the absolute best boy reached the brain and killed it.
> For killing level 37 Shambler Requiem (boss), you gained 2,480 Experience points.
> You gained a level. You are now level 24.
> You gained the achievement: Unusual boss. Awarded for fighting a boss for more than five minutes from outside the boss room.
> Reward: 10% to one Attribute efficiency of your choice. The same Attribute for you and your bonds.
I had to pick Endurance. My fifteen points went into Clarity. I spent William''s points in Endurance while Sleepy''s also went into Clarity.
> Hey, were those wheelbarrows illegally parked outside the boss room yours? Sorry to tell you this, but they were impounded.
Fuck, fuck, fuck, no!
0057 - Do you know the Difference between a Dungeon and a Wishing Well?
Despite the deaths, the survivors were cheering. People in this world were weird that way. Death was too common and we all knew the risks. The time for mourning could come when we got back to the surface. But my shout caught their attention.
"What?" Hector shouted. "Another boss?"
I banged on the doors. "No!"
"George, what''s wrong?" Kara asked.
Their reaction confirmed it to me. They weren''t getting the sassy System messages I was. I didn''t elaborate. I just had to wait. When the doors swung open, we saw nothing but an empty room.
"Stay with the corpses!" I ran. Hector and the Pikemen came with me.
¡°Fucking hell!¡± Hector cursed. ¡°The damned wheelbarrows! Our supplies!¡±
The lordling was pissed while the two surviving porters were clearly embarrassed.
¡°They are gone,¡± I said. ¡°We abandoned them.¡±
"No way, you fucking sleuth! You two!"
Hector turned on the two surviving pikemen. I jumped to intercept him.
¡°No, don''t you dare!¡±
Raising a hand to touch him on the right shoulder was all I needed to make Hector flinch. No way in hell I would let Hector berate the two men who saved us with that idea to toss crockery to distract the vines.
¡°Out of my way!¡± Hector roared. "I trusted you, George! They abandoned our supplies and need to be punished!"
We faced off against each other. Did I feel bad for almost beating a crippled man? At the time, no.
¡°If they hadn''t come up with the brilliant idea of distracting the vines with crockery, we would. ALL. BE. DEAD.¡± I punctuated. ¡°So, no. They became combatants. If there is one non-combatant in this group¡¡±
Hector got in my face and almost headbutted me. ¡°Don''t finish it.¡±
I didn''t back off. ¡°I won''t. My point is made.¡±
Hector screamed. He shouted and wailed, kicking at the ground and throwing a tantrum. The others had heard the argument and were dismayed. We lost everything that wasn''t on our people. Our food, the water tank, supplies, spare weapons, clothes, tents, the enchanted waste barrels, and our supply of potions. I still had the club-chest with my stuff. And Hector probably had a spatial item on his person. But the others? They only had their dirty clothes, weapons, and armor. Nobody carried a backpack.
I had my quiver and one of the club-chests. I carried enough supplies, including rations and ammunition for myself. I also had huge chunks of smoked crab meat for Sleepy and William. I doubted the meat was still safe for human consumption. But with these many people, my supplies would last only a few days. I wasn''t about to reveal that I had these supplies for them.
The easiest way to cause us to fight among ourselves was to reveal this stash. In my mind, they would steal it from me and then we would be doomed down here. We had no idea how deep the Dungeon went and how many more floors we would have to clear.
Was I being selfish? Yes. But at the moment, I had half a mind to take Kara and my pets and just get the fuck away from there.
¡°We have no water!¡± Hector shouted. Then he vented a stream of expletives that would make a whore blush.
I returned to the boss room to see if it had dropped any loot. Spoiler alert, it did.
*
*
Minutes passed before Hector calmed down. He returned to the room. Kara was sitting on the dirt with William by her side and Sleepy on her lap. The two pikemen were guarding the stairs to the third floor while the surviving knights prepared their dead for cremation.
I stood in the middle of the room with a spherical green Core with a diameter equal to the length of my thumb. It was worth anything from twenty to a hundred gold coins, depending on the purity. I was not a mage nor an alchemist. I had no idea where in that range it fell. But I was sure it was a fucking nice find.
Hector came and I kept my cool though at a great cost. My wits were at their end.
¡°We need to go deeper,¡± Hector said, breaking minutes of silence. His voice didn''t have any certainty. Or perhaps it did. But it was tainted by the resignation of a condemned man.
¡°My Lord, we should retreat,¡± An older knight suggested.
¡°Nonsense!¡± Hector scoffed. Then he turned to me and did the most childish thing to establish dominance. ¡°Give me that core!¡±
I complied without questioning. What good a thousand gold would do to me if I was about to die down here?
Hector crushed the Core. ¡°It''s a fake!¡± He whined.
¡°Sir George,¡± the elder knight appealed to me. ¡°Don''t you agree we should retreat?¡±
All eyes were on me. I stood up and shook my head. ¡°No. We cannot retreat,¡± I said bitterly.
¡°Why not?¡±
I pointed at the opening leading back to the rest of the second floor, the moss tunnel. ¡°The Dungeon has respawned the Venomclaw Mantids. I can hear them from here. We do not have the fighting power to cross that tunnel again.¡±
The old knight shook his head. In his defense, he wasn''t thinking straight. None of us were. ¡°Impossible! Back in the city, the Dungeon does not respawn monsters on an occupied floor.¡±
I recited. ¡°Tame Dungeons, those who do not fear being destroyed by humans, may be persuaded into making concessions - Advanced Dungeon psychology, Adventurer''s Guild publishing, seventy-fifth edition.¡±
I let it sink in before continuing. This was knowledge privy to only a few select individuals, including Guild Officers. ¡°The Lord has an agreement with the Dungeon. It should be a poorly kept secret. But this? This is a wild Dungeon. Few rules cannot be broken. Spawning monsters on top of people is possible, if there''s enough room above said people. You saw it happen outside. While we were in the boss room fighting, the Dungeon did more than just steal our supplies; It also respawned the Venomclaw Mantids.¡±Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
¡°Bloody hell!¡± Hector parroted my own interjection.
What I said was true. Everyone''s faces showed how much they liked our current predicament. We didn''t have the manpower to fight the Mantids to open the way back. We didn''t have enough food and water to hunker down until Alice decided that we had taken too long. We were tired, stressed, low on resources, and wearing our nerves over our clothes.
I surprised myself with how easy it was to say the next few lines.
¡°I have to agree with Hector. Our only way out is by breaking the Core. Without the Core, the monsters will rush outside, get defeated by Alice, and we will waltz to the surface. We are in crunch time, gentlemen. We either crack that Core and kill the Dungeon, or we die here and become its food.¡±
*
*
¡°Let''s descend, now!¡± Hector said.
We would, eventually. After burning our dead, we just needed to solve a little problem. We had two combatants that had no armor or weapon but four sets of armor in varying states of conservation. And we had a lot of equipment salvaged from the knight corpses we couldn''t carry around. They couldn''t carry around. Nobody asked me to stow that equipment yet and I decided I wouldn''t give them the chance.
¡°Give them the suits of armor!¡± I insisted.
The elder Knight and Hector were shocked at my suggestion. ¡°Absolutely not! These are the city army''s property!¡±
Fucking morons. The city army could go burn in hell. Everything we wore would become Dungeon food. But again, antagonizing the people I had to rely on to keep the Dungeon from swarming me with monsters and bloody murdering me wouldn''t advance my position. I changed my wording.
¡°Okay, then let them borrow the weapons and armor. Or leave them here to feed the Dungeon. We aren''t going to carry these armors with us.¡±
¡°You can put them in your storage!¡± Hector suggested. Fucking finally.
I sighed and shook my head.
¡°Dude, do you want that Dungeon Breaker achievement? It seems so but why you can''t compromise on using what gear we have left?¡±
Hector gave it some thought. Then, he conceded the point. The pikemen donned the dead knights¡¯ armor, with salvaged replacements for damaged parts. It wasn''t a good fit, it wasn''t perfect, but so weren''t we.
We went down the irregular stairs. Two pikemen, five knights, Kara, Hector, my bonds, and I. Down from the nineteen people and two monsters who descended.
*
*
The staircase twisted and turned. It had over two hundred steps and messed with our sense of direction, and time, and also with our emotional state.
The steps were irregular, with a few too short and others too tall. It also had several false landings on its lower half. We would come around a bend in the stairs. Hope that it was over would rise only to crash back down. It was a cruel ploy by the Dungeon to wear us out. The worst thing was, it worked.
Delving a Dungeon was strenuous in the best scenarios. But this? It stretched our willpower to its limits. People were getting thirsty and just a little peckish. Hours passed. I stopped counting at five hundred steps. Exhausted, we reached the third floor only to see nothing. Before us, an endless expanse of open air, with a pitch-black floor to match.
"Nobody makes a sound," I warned in a whisper. Usually, one could shout to test where it would reverberate or form an echo but in here? A shout could lure a thousand monsters to us. The fear of the unknown kept us humble and timid. Even the light from the helmets was bad. But there was no other choice. The darkness would favor the monsters more than the light made us easier to locate. Anything we did could become our death. But doing nothing yielded the same results with 100% certainty. The trick was to know what to do and what not to do.
These people relied on me. With a hand gesture, I ordered Sleepy and William to stay behind. I moved ten meters out and stopped. I tried to see but could only see the black rock on the floor and up the walls the staircase opened up to. The stone merged with the darkness up and to the sides. I didn''t go far but the fear of triggering a trap formed a knot in my throat.
Back with the group, I explained our options. "We can go straight to the middle, walk close to the left wall, or go along the right wall."
"Which choice do you recommend?" Hector asked.
Thank goodness he was calmer. We all had a lot of time to think while we descended the stairs.
"We follow the right wall. We will use a pole to check the floor for traps and pits. The way it is set up, it will be hard to see these. While we move, people must keep an eye open for monsters coming from behind and from the middle. The wall will cut one avenue of approach, at least."
"Why not the left wall, then? Isn''t it the most used rule?"
"Yes, but I suspect the Dungeon was once a delver. Probably an Adventurer too. This Dungeon is too smart. Too devious."
Hector nodded. "We will follow George''s instructions. He is in command. Get in formation and move out."
I stayed at the front this time, searching for traps, clues, or monster signs. The floor was spotless and clean. Not a single speck of dust or irregularity. It was oddly plain and smooth but it wasn''t polished. It didn''t cast a reflection and most of the light got absorbed by it. It was darker than obsidian.
At one point I thought the room was a donut. Such a huge empty spot wouldn''t support the weight of the rock above us. While magic could be involved and I knew the Dungeon had access to magical environments because of the illusionary dust, this was a waste of magic. If it was indeed a huge room without support pillars. We couldn''t tell since everything was black.
It was very effective at miring our sanity. One hour after arriving, the pikemen and one knight were getting jittery.
We had no reason to stop, though. No food and no water save what I had hidden in my quiver. I still didn''t tell anyone but Hector already suspected. When we stopped to catch our breath, he mentioned it and gauged my reaction. I was a bad liar this time.
I had food but not enough to feed ten people for much longer. It could be seen as cruel but I would only share food with them after the next combat. I wasn''t hoping for deaths but they might happen. And we needed to ration the little I had. No. Let us eat on empty stomachs. That little extra motivation might be what saves us.
Three hours from the start, we returned to the staircase. I was measuring the wall curvature and it felt perfectly circular. We did make a full turn. Which meant our goal was in the middle. I still didn''t believe how big the room was. Three hours walking. We went at a slow pace to give me time to make sure the path didn''t hide any surprises but still.
"What now?" Hector asked. He was way less pliable than before.
"We go straight to the middle. What we will do is keep a lantern pointed at the opening here. Then we will move along, keeping the opening in sight."
"Will it work?" Kara asked. "We lost sight of the entrance after a while. If the room was completely circular and flat, that wouldn''t happen, right?"
Hector nodded.
"Not necessarily. Light fades with the square of the distance. And just because it has to reach the entrance and bounce back, means it is four times weaker than if a light source remained at the entrance. When our eyes are close to a bright light source, we stop seeing weaker ones."
"Ah," she mumbled. "Sorry, I asked."
"That''s okay," I tried to smile. I was sure my lips instead curled into a smaller frown.
"Let''s hurry the hell up, then!" Hector said.
He produced a bottle of liquor from his storage item and took a big swig. The fact the bottle appeared out of nowhere confirmed he had one. What was it, I had no idea and no interest to find out. Maybe he also had some food he was hiding from us. Some knights felt eager to ask for a sip but they didn''t. I wasn''t someone who drank much alcohol but even I wanted something to take the edge off of my nerves. I could smell the strong liquor.
We moved as straight as I could. Hector kept drinking, chugging on that bottle despite the knights advising him not to. I said nothing. Hector, to me, was better off dead. I would trade him for an able-bodied man if that wouldn''t jeopardize the mission. I even thought that Hector''s condition invalidated the contract since he wasn''t a combatant. We were expected to escort the mighty Wolfertinger Slayer to become a legend, not this crippled drunk. I didn''t act on that thought. Nobody was known for making smart decisions while under duress.
The entrance vanished from our sight after half an hour of travel but we backtracked as soon as nobody could see it. Then I learned why. All I had to do was to take a spherical marble. I placed it on the stone floor and it rolled away.
Damn. The ground wasn''t flat. It had a slight curvature, something almost nobody would notice. But it was enough to cover the line of sight after all this distance.
"Ahhhh!" Hector shouted to vent his distress. "Where is the exit!"
I heard a squeak. It wasn''t a sound either of my bonds could make.
"Silence. There''s something¡"
"I DON''T CARE!" Hector hollered. "Let the monsters come. We will paint the floor with their blood!"
Don''t make such wishes in a Dungeon.
0058 - Sensory Deprivation Cavern
A drunk Hector unsheathed his sword with his right hand, and then gave it some test swings. He shouted in pain. The weapon fell and clattered on the stone. For some reason, the metal weapon made more noise when it struck the black rock than his shouts. Too bad he didn''t impale himself while he was at it. He was more than useless. Hector was a liability. I didn''t want to test the contract loophole I allegedly found. Could I defeat these five knights? Maybe. Could I protect Kara while I did that? Meh. These guys were all level fifty to sixty veterans.
But the time and location to bicker and infight was not right then and there. We were about to be attacked. More chitters. It was coming from above. I took the directional lantern and tilted it, pointing up. A sea of brown fur appeared. Were these¡ squirrels? Brown bats? No, there, a fluffy tail. Why were they on the ceiling?
The light seemed to irritate them so I took the spotlight down and changed the lantern to all-around light by flipping the mirror tabs on the sides out and down, then lowering them so they could slide into the bottom. I left the lantern on the ground.
More squeaks. Angry ones. Chatter and squeals.
"Prepare for combat. Against small creatures, you use a fast weapon," I said. The first order was for everyone, and the second was a recommendation for the pikemen.
Then all hell broke loose. Dozens of flying squirrels flew down at us. More like a controlled fall. I didn''t recognize these monsters from any bestiary. They looked too normal but if they were what the Dungeon went with for its third floor, they might be a menace comparable to the Mantids, at least.
"Don''t be fooled. If they are down here in such numbers, they are monsters! Attack to kill!" I shouted over the cacophony of chirps and squeals from the monsters.
I was so distressed and out of my normal game, I forgot to identify them. All I cared about was to kill as many as I could and survive the encounter. I shot a few of them. The arrows didn''t even slow down after impaling one or three of these creatures. I could shoot more arrows but they were coming down too fast. I would be almost defenseless if they caught me with a bow in my hand. Instead of switching to a dagger, I bent and removed Scout''s Oath string, letting the bowstring fly off into the distance as the weapon flung it away. The ends of the staff were as fast as a dagger but with more reach.
The squirrels I shot fell down, unconscious. The collision with the ground did nothing to them. They only died when someone went out of their way to crush them underfoot.
> Your training and experience increased your Scouting Skill to rank V. Benefit: When not in combat, you move 10% faster per rank without loss of awareness.
> For killing level 25 Squirracula, you gained 94 Experience points.
They were considered rare by the System. We had thousands of them falling around us. Lucky us? I guess?
"Squirracula," I said at the same time as the knight who finished the critter. "I have no idea what the name means!"
Another squirming monster was also crushed by a boot, this time Hector''s. It was a plump one. When the boot came down, the monster burst into a shower of blood.
The remainder of the Squirracula swarm squealed and dropped. The first wave that descended upon us earlier reached melee range. These critters could have a relatively high level but they were only Rare and their body type wasn''t too sturdy. Given, they were a few times tougher than a normal squirrel and had a good amount of HP, comparable to, say, William who was uncommon. But we also were several times stronger than an ordinary human.
We couldn''t miss the Squirraculas. Each swing of the blade went on, catching bodies until the arc ended. Sometimes these bodies caught on us, instead. The problem with fighting with short blades was that we didn''t have the reach to keep the enemy at bay. Especially when the enemy had no qualms about climbing on their dead and dying brethren and rushing down the blade to bite at our gauntlets. Everyone fought against the descending carpet of murderous fur, even Kara and Hector. The Lordling''s form was terrible with his left hand. But as I said, you just needed to swing with enough strength.
Squirrel corpses flew everywhere, painting us and the ground red. I was glad for my hat and its Force barrier. It kept my face and hair clean.
But the others weren''t so lucky.
"I got squirrel bits in my mouth," a drunk Hector the Wolfertinger Slayer complained. His helmet, obviously, had an open face.
"Fuck you... sir!" A knight replied. Two Squirraculas tried to chew the glowing gems on his helmet.
Damn, the mental stress was tearing us apart. If we didn''t curb this animosity, the Dungeon would dine like a king today. But we did a good job killing the first batch of monsters. Some living Squirracula scurried on the floor, some wounded, some intact. William was running around crushing them before they could climb his legs. Sleepy proved he needed a single bite to kill each squirrel and was abusing his speed to go between targets at a fast pace. I got another level up (25) from their efforts since we counted as a single entity and nobody in the group had an Exp sharing feature.
Then the second wave hit. A carpet of brown fur descended and the squirrels latched to our clothes and armor. That''s when the monstrous squirrels showed their true horror. Their tiny mouths were circular with needle-sharp teeth as long as my pinky finger. They bit everywhere blood was, and tried to carve into our flesh. The teeth were so fine and long they could pierce between the links of mail armor.
Two knights started to scream as they panicked. Hector dropped his sword but swatted the squirrels away and off from him barehanded. No, he had a bottle in his left hand.
They were bloodsuckers. Kara screamed and I didn''t hesitate to help her get the monsters off of her. Once latched, their teeth seemed to ignore HP and go straight for the prize. Our blood. We needed AOE. The wheelbarrows had alchemical fire bombs but they were lost before we even got to use them.
"Sleepy, ball lightning! Go big, not hard!" My intent was conveyed by our soul bond.
Sleepy didn''t charge much. He released bursts of lightning that shocked and stunned dozens of Squirraculas. It was very effective on monsters that weren''t latched on metal. The armor plates grounded the lightning, a known effect. The Wolfertinger ran around the group, sparks flying from his antlers and bursts of weak lightning alleviating the pressure on us.
"Bahhhh!" William ran around with dozens of Squirraculas stuck on his wool.
"Sleepy, help William!"
"Level!" One of the pikemen shouted. Soon, the other one also called a level. Hector didn''t say when he leveled up.
The kill notifications were too much to count. Everyone had to disable them. I got yet another level (26).
Some Squirraculas bit through my pants where the boots ended and drew blood. Sucked blood. These were vampiric squirrels. I had to use a dagger and stab them.
More monsters came from all around. Those who fell elsewhere and not on top of us. I had no idea how many but they had to count in the thousands. When I managed to look around, the light was almost drowned in monsters. A lot of tiny claws clicked on the stone as the Squirraculas that landed away from us rushed our way.
We fought and fought and killed. But the swarm was endless. One of the knights had a Squirracula enter inside his armor, in a gap somewhere. He screamed and dropped down, rolling on the ground. The Squirraculas covered him.
A Squirracula-free William ran around with Sleepy on his back. Sleepy was lying close to William''s horns and touching them with his antler nubs. But the little guy''s MP was bottoming out. I could sense the magical exhaustion.
But the rewards were worth it. I gained yet another level (27). Then another two (29) at once in one particularly effective ball lightning. With Sleepy shocking and damaging almost every Squirracula out there, I also gained dozens upon dozens of solo kills and shared ones too. It was unfair but I didn''t care. I shoved most of the points into Clarity to give Sleepy a bigger MP pool and more damage too.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
But my fellow delvers were hurting. Everyone, including me, had dozens of bite marks everywhere the little demons could reach. Our HP was useless. And every missing drop of blood weakened us.
"Close ranks, turtle up! Help others with monsters in hard-to-reach places!"
As my level climbed higher than the Squirraculas'', the leveling speed plummeted. I reached level thirty, then thirty-one.
> You gained the Perk, Summon Sandpaper. Spend 10 MP to conjure a 0.2sq.m sheet of diamond dust sandpaper with any grain you want. Conjured sandpaper vanishes after 24 hours. Diamond dust cannot be traded or used as either reagents or crafting materials. Attempting to do so will trigger an early dismissal.
> You gained the Perk, MP transfer. You and your bonds may move MP between any of you at a ratio of 3 spent MP to 2 gained MP.
> The next Perk for both of your Classes is at level 40.
I almost choked when I saw the Perks. One was¡ rather useless while the other was fantastic. I immediately sent two hundred MP to Sleepy. He spent it to shock a carpet of Squirraculas into oblivion. I gained level 31.
Wait. How was the lightning not affecting William?
I sent Sleepy another 200 MP after drinking a MP potion. William changed direction and ran into another horde of monsters. Sleepy cast his spell again - though monster abilities were not actually spells - and the flash started right next to William''s ram horns. The burst then washed around William as if he had an insulating bubble.
Bloody Hell. William''s horns could parry even AOE attacks?!?!? But the setting made me suspect he had to touch the horn to the attack''s source. Or vice versa. But I was proud of the two for figuring that out.
In other news, I hit level thirty-two.
*
*
| Soul Scout (rare) |
| Level |
32 |
| Attribute |
Base |
Bonds |
Efficiency |
Total |
| Strength |
240 |
21 |
110% |
287 |
| Dexterity |
177 |
28 |
130% |
266 |
| Endurance |
210 |
32 |
140% |
338 |
| Intelligence |
159 |
5 |
110% |
180 |
| Wisdom |
185 |
8 |
130% |
249 |
| Clarity |
85 |
19 |
120% |
124 |
| Charisma |
51 |
1 |
120% |
62 |
| |
| Health (HP) |
352 |
56 |
|
1787 |
| Mana (MP) |
128 |
30 |
|
349 |
| Stamina (SP) |
160 |
20 |
|
677 |
*
*
The stench of blood and carrion was almost unbearable. We were all alive but some of us were heavily drained. The little bloodsuckers were relentless; We had to kill every single one of them.
Three knights and one of the pikemen couldn''t even stand up. They lost more than two liters of blood.
Blood restoration potions existed but they required a well-fed person to work. Using them on starving people was unadvised. It could very well kill them.
I took a backpack from my quiver and handed each person a bundle of trail rations. It was enough to sustain a person for a day if they rationed it. Which they didn''t. Hector and the men inhaled the food. Only Kara had the discipline to eat only the recommended amount.
This was bad. The infighting for food and water in situations like this one doomed almost as many Adventuring parties as Dungeon traps.
Speaking of water, I set my MP-fueled stove and an alchemically treated pan. I added a conical glass lid and a rubber hose, then attached the hose to another pot. I used a frying pan to scoop blood from the many puddles that formed. Now that the ground was painted red, it was easier to see the slant.
During the next hours, I distilled more than a hundred liters of water out of the Squirracula blood and all the urine we produced. The taste was crap but it kept us hydrated. The still lid worked very well. Not much vapor was lost.
I would have distilled even more if Hector hadn''t interfered.
"Where is the way to the Core!" He shouted his question in my face.
If I could get past the Mantids, I would have walked with Kara that very moment.
"I don''t know. Go figure it out yourself."
He poked my chest. "You Are the Scout! It is your job to ¨C"
A knight dragged the lordling away when Sleepy started to growl viciously. The Wolfertinger Sire was level forty-seven when we killed him but Hector was hale and had dozens of booster potions running in his veins. I wanted to see a crippled Lord face the pup in a revenge match.
Then, Hector broke free and ran toward me. His boots shone and he blurred, even to my perception. The useless weight we all carried this deep had his tricks and trinkets but didn''t use them now. What else did he have?
I couldn''t intercept Hector. If he wanted to attack me, he would get a free hit but powerful items like these boots of his had very limited charges per day. Instead of coming at me, which would break our contract and make him an Oathbreaker, Hector kicked the stove, causing the boiling blood to splash and breaking the glass lid. No more distilled water.
"Dude!" I shouted.
"Arrest him!" Hector ordered the knights.
"Sir, we can''t," the lead Knight answered.
"Gods damn it, George! I thought we were friends!" Hector complained. "Why did you betray me so? How can you be so incompetent!?!"
Not friends, no. Hector thought he could make me his underling.
"Me too," I lied. "Now, I know only one thing. My supplies are not communal property."
With the knight holding onto Hector''s left arm, I used the time to pack my things. The stove wasn''t damaged but the distillation setup was ruined. Maybe I could fix it but by then the blood would have congealed.
"Kara, come with me. Let''s scout for the exit."
Hector wasn''t done yet. "Captain, I order you to stay!"
She gave the Lordling a long stare then spoke with the coldest voice. "I am sorry, sir. Not helping George Scout would be detrimental to the mission. I cannot in good conscience stay idle."
We left Hector screaming bloody murder and went toward what I believed to be the center of the room.
Now that I had the gimmick figured out, I could use my estimation error reduction Skill to keep track of the floor inclination. We climbed the soft incline for almost one kilometer before we found it. Right close to the center, the ground descended abruptly forming a cone. In the middle of the cone was a circular trapdoor that probably doubled as the third-floor boss room.
I set up one of my lantern posts and commanded my bonds to stay near it. Kara and I returned to the blood fields to let Hector know we found the way deeper into this murder hole.
59 - Heavy Gear Slug Metal Solid
We tied a rope to a metal ring on the trapdoor and pulled. With a mighty clatter, the trapdoor lid came out completely. It didn''t have a hinge or anything. It was more similar to a manhole cover than a real trapdoor.
A screech came from the hole. It was a deep reverberating screech that tapered into sharp notes at the end. Whatever was down there had an awesome vocal range.
"Someone go down there and see what we have to fight!" Hector ordered. Nobody moved. The lordling''s mood soured even more. "Must I do everything myself?"
He ran down the cone. The Knights and pikemen ran after him. I grabbed Kara''s gauntlet to keep her from following them in their suicide charge. She didn''t move.
"Will they fire me if I misbehave enough?" She asked with a bit of excitement in her voice.
I gave her a befuddled glance. Did she hate paperwork that much? If so, why didn''t she just quit? Or was the mental strain of this place and the eternal fight for survival chipping away at her sanity? It was a possibility. A high Wisdom score could help remediate that but even the stalwart mind had its limits.
"Are you okay?" I asked.
Kara smiled at me. "As good as I can be, better than most of our fellows. And I have you."
I felt a warmth in my chest and a knot in my throat. The creature down there roared. The men shouted and then the sounds of battle erupted. Not the right time, place, or occasion for cultivating that spark.
"Let''s go."
*
*
Under the trapdoor, we found a ladder and climbed it down. Since it was too narrow for his wingspan, I had to carry Sleepy while William just jumped down. I was impressed. With our planet''s heavy gravity, a fall of this height was fatal for almost anyone under level twenty.
After we passed, the trapdoor slammed back in place, sealing us inside. It was several meters away yet it flew and shut us inside. Great. The third-floor boss fight was already underway but the Dungeon had the decency of waiting for us. The ladder landing room was small, three meters on each side and ten meters tall. A short, curved corridor separated the rooms. On the other side, the men fought the boss. Kara and I rushed to join them.
It was a humongous slug the length of three carriages front-to-back, with three long rubbery necks. Each of these necks ended in an animal skull. I recognized the bull and monkey skulls but not the third. It had a wide mouth with triangular teeth. It resembled a fish. The necks could stretch and reach anywhere near the slug''s body. The main body moved too slowly but reaching to attack it in melee was impossible. They''d expose themselves to the necks.
Basically, the fight was against the necks. I only hoped it wasn''t a true hydra that could regenerate heads. Because we were already down some people. Three of the five knights and the two pikemen were on the ground, motionless. Hector and the two remaining knights fended the heads. The lordling had a shield and a floating sword. His right arm hung limp on his side.
So he could fight but saved the floating sword for last. It might have a limited time or uses per day. Or it costs a lot to use. Given the nature of the items he displayed so far, it should be one of those budget enchantments where longevity was sacrificed for power. The shortcut made it easier to enchant.
"William, defense. Sleepy, sit."
I couldn''t risk having Sleepy get bit in half again.
"Kara, stay as a reserve. If any of the three falls, I need you to plug the breach."
"What about the fallen?" She asked.
I handed her my potion box. "If you can, drag them to safety and stabilize them with a sip of healing potion."
It was a risky move. If I got injured, I wouldn''t have a way to heal myself. But I wouldn''t leave the pikemen to die.
She darted off. I drew Scout''s Oath and started to focus fire on the fish-like head, which seemed like the most vicious one. It was the only head with a skull of a predator. And I also tried to see what kind of creature this boss was. The Perk returned "Molluskull" as its name.
Arrow after arrow flew at the neck but all of them bounced off because of the boss''s gigantic HP pool. William darted between the men, headbutting the skulls as they tried to bite them. Sleepy wanted to get in the action too. I was being a scaredy cat. Sleepy was a badass Legendary. I bet he had over two thousand HP.
"You stay safe. Avoid the heads. Sleepy, attack!"
With a loud bark, the Wolfertinger took to the air. The heads now had more targets and had to split their focus. The three melee warriors went on the offensive. Still no actual wounds but surely each attack sapped its HP. I only hoped it wasn''t a regenerator. These kinds of monsters were a pain to kill.
I heard Kara weep over the bodies. My bow didn''t stop shooting for a single second. I fired four or five arrows for each breath of mine. Without the dimensional quiver, I would be useless in such a protracted fight. Sleepy was distracting the monkey head as he charged lightning on his antler nubs.
The bull head feinted to attract William while the fish head swooped in from the side and bit the old knight on the side. Metal screamed as the full plate armor crumpled under those powerful jaws. Triangular teeth shredded the metal to get at the flesh underneath. The head rose with its prize.
Hector''s flying sword scored first blood! It cut a gash a hand span wide on the bull neck. We were close to breaking past its HP.
Three arrows after that, my shots sunk into the Molluskull flesh. It didn''t seem to cause much damage but a monster this size had a lot of vitality and Endurance. My arrows were like needles to it.
Sleepy dove and circled the bull neck, delivering a shocking headbutt to the slug''s body. The whole monster shook and warbled. I sensed danger. The monkey''s neck wasn''t paralyzed!If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
"Get out of there!" I shouted.
Sleepy took to the air but the monkey head slapped the little guy to a corner of the room. Sleepy tumbled but I knew he was okay save for a big chunk of HP.
The dangerous fish head spat a mangled dead knight and came down for more. William jumped in its path and twisted his head at the last moment to kill the massive skull''s momentum.
But coming from the other side, the bull head gored the last knight, impaling him through the stomach. Hooting in pain, the man grabbed the horn as he tried to free himself. Blood poured down his back.
Sleepy dashed across the back of the room, followed by the monkey head as it tried to bite my pet. The necks were smart enough to avoid entangling themselves on one another.
The fish head bent its neck when it went to bite Hector. Dozens of my arrows embedded in the neck broke and cut the muscular mollusk from the inside. It howled in pain. Hector''s dancing sword delivered several slashes to the fish neck as he used his boots to evade the attack leaving behind only that flashy light streak.
Sleepy leaped against the wall, landing with his rabbit feet and bouncing off the wall to meet the monkey head head-on. At the last moment, the giant skull moved out of the way and let the Wolfertinger soar past. Sleepy howled and delivered his electricity as a lightning bolt straight to the slug body''s tail. This time, the shock stopped all three heads. I sent him more of my MP.
Combining our efforts despite our differences, Hector and I killed the fish head. It thumped on the floor and only twitched a few times. It didn''t come back to life nor regenerate. A clear fluid seeped from the wounds. But killing one head enraged the other two. They became faster as if the speed was shared between them.
"Enrage boss! We need to kill both heads at the same time!" We had some leeway on that timer but it was the best way to convey the idea.
Unable to adapt to the situation, Sleepy was caught by the monkey head. It bit the Wolfertinger hard. Sleepy whined loudly. I focused my fire on the monkey head while Hector and William kept the bull head busy. The impaled knight was still dangling from the horn but he was already dead. His blood splattered everywhere as the corpse was jerked back and forth.
Kara drew her sword, and her shield, and joined them. Sleepy shone with lightning as he electrocuted the monkey head from the inside, forcing it to spit him out. Damn, the Legendary rarity was a freaking cheat. William would be mutton chops by now if he didn''t have that ridiculously overpowered parry Perk.
Hector was focusing on the bull head. That dancing sword of his was outpacing my damage on the monkey head. It couldn''t be helped. The rubbery flesh was naturally resistant to piercing attacks.
"We need to kill both heads at the same time!" I shouted. "Or the surviving one will double in speed!"
"Understood!" Kara shouted.
Hector''s response was unintelligible. I kept peppering the monkey head with arrows. Things were going well and I was sure we would down this boss. William baited the bull head by standing still against a wall. Goaded, the bull smashed against the wall as William jumped on the skull and then to safety. That''s when the world spat in my face for letting myself think we had it in the bag. That side wall crumbled, revealing a yellow polyhedral gem floating in the air.
The Dungeon Core.
*
*
It was unmistakable. It pulsed as palpable energy gathered into it. All of us were drawn to it. The one who cracked that gem would become a god! The divine contract we signed burned in our souls, making us abandon the idea. I thought I had a loophole but right now, Hector wasn''t a non-combatant. So long that flying sword acted on his will, I couldn''t call him that.
Hector abandoned his shield as he ran toward the core. The bull head swooped down to gore him as Kara entered between the two and braced. She was tossed backward from the impact but prevented the giant skull from goring Hector. William ran after Hector. The lordling used his boots and blurred toward the Core. Sleepy dodged the monkey''s head again.
Just like that, we lost a third of our damage dealers.
"Hector, get back!" I shouted.
The Core pulsed like a heart. A deluge of energy gathered and powerful waves rang in the air as the magic gathered inside the gem. It was the same feeling as when Sleepy charged his lightning. I understood what was about to happen. Dungeons were spiteful. They hated the living with a fervor only surpassed by the undead. To the Dungeon, we were its food. Whenever they felt they had no hope of winning, they would use their remaining energy to blow up. Usually, a raid team had to drain the Dungeon of its energy. We instead fed it all our wheelbarrows and the magical items inside.
Now, we would pay for our folly.
"The Core is going to blow! Kara, get out of there! Run to the other side! Sleepy, come! William!"
Fucking shit. The psycho inside the Dungeon Core decided to go for the double TPK. Total Party Kill with Suicide. What could I do?
Only now I remembered the fucking elemental arrows. I switched to these and unloaded all of them randomly. The moment the first fire arrow struck, the slimy film covering the Molluskull ignited. Plumes of smoke and the smell of cooked slug took over the room. Great. I hoped this time it wasn''t toxic fumes. I kept shooting at the boss, splitting my arrows between the two surviving heads. Sleepy didn''t return as he did several maneuvers to distract the heads.
Hector''s dancing sword was slashing the pulsing Core and he was cackling like a madman as he pounded on the gem with his left fist. The dancing sword wasn''t doing any damage to the core. In fact, it was slowing down. It must be out of juice¡ yeah. It dropped to the ground moments later. Without any other option, Hector pounded on the Dungeon Core with his left fist. He should use his damn dagger but I doubted he was using his nogging anymore.
I shot alternating ice and fire arrows at the monkey neck. The thermal shock caused small explosions, spraying chunks of flesh around. The monkey head was losing momentum. Sleepy returned. I changed to the bull head because they both needed to die simultaneously. Damn, I should''ve remembered these arrows from the get-go. At least each explosion hindered the necks'' ability to react and move around, slowing the attacks.
But it wasn''t enough. The Core was about to explode at any second. And William was there, in the Core room, guarding Hector.
"William, come!" I shouted. The mental impression I got from the Tityron was a fat, "I got it, bro."
Fuck. We were all going to die. "Kara, get away from the Core! Sleepy, come! William, come!"
Kara''s shield was dented and punctured. She was tanking the monkey head while the bull tried to pin Sleepy and maybe gore him.
Neither of the two heard me. The sound of sizzling and popping slug flesh drowned my voice. I blew half of the bull neck by sinking the two types of elemental arrows inside one of the gashes Hector''s magic sword made.
The power came in stronger waves from the Dungeon Core. The slug heads became sluggish once I blew a big chunk of the monkey skull''s neck. Scales of burnt Molluskull flesh sloughed off the main body. Turns out the whole monster was very flammable, not only the mucus.
I glanced at the ladder room. We had to go inside. Kara looked at me. An opportunity.
"Kara! Let''s hide in the ladder room!" I shouted, waved, and pointed at the tunnel. "Sleepy, come!" This time, he obeyed. My Wolfertinger pup dive-bombed straight at me. I scooped sleepy up and ran. The Core was about to blow.
"Wait for me!" I heard Kara shout.
She was right on my heels but her speed was slower than mine. I stretched Scout''s Oath and she grabbed it. I pulled Kara along. Only then did I notice a massive gash down her right thigh. The plate leggings covering that body part were gone.
The bull head tried to attack her. William came out of nowhere and headbutted the skull.
"William, come!" I commanded.
The mad lad Tityron ran the other way. It charged at Hector and the Dungeon Core. I closed my eyes for a moment. Good luck, dude. I ran inside the narrow tunnel with Kara in tow. The monkey head slammed against the wall but these skulls were too big to fit in the narrow corridor.
The Dungeon Core exploded. We were tossed to the end of the tunnel and into the small ladder room. Everything went bright, then black. The heat of the explosion burned half of my body.
> For killing level 47 Molluskull (raid boss) you gained 4644 (x3) Experience points.
> You gained two levels. You are now level 34. Excess Experience discarded.
The next System message had sounds and music with it, along with a gruff male voice.
> Chirp, chirp¡ Snake, are you okay? Snake? Snaaaaaayyyke!!!?!? Tan-ran, tan, tan-tan-tan.
What the hell? I lost my consciousness.
0060 - +1 Manly Tears
I woke up with half my face burning and my hat missing. It was pitch black, no light or sound reached. My father taught me that when waking up after an injury, I should try to slightly move my extremities to see if everything was still attached. I was missing a little less than a third of my HP, the exact amount of my threshold. It meant several things. First, that I was knocked out, not asleep. Second, that the blast delivered the most damage, and then I was tossed around. Third, that my hat fell from my head because I passed underneath a closing door. Maybe the trapdoor / manhole cover linking this room to the black chamber where we fought the Squirraculas.
I could feel that I was covered with a layer of dust and silt. Other than that, nothing broken. The heat from the blast was mitigated by my amulet. The leftover damage was applied to my HP. It had dulled the blast to the point I suffered only skin and muscle damage. I was okay but the burns would require special treatment to avoid scarring. Fortunately, millennia-old hags had advanced the science of alchemical skin restoration to almost perfection. Not Alice, because she was an Elf and elves were biologically immortal.
Three notifications floated in front of me. One from the boss, level up, and the last one some System nonsense. They were the only thing I could see in this pitch black darkness. What the hell a snake had anything to do with what happened? Maybe some internal joke?
I was also starving and parched. My tongue was as stiff as a shoe sole. My whole mouth and throat was so dry I feared the mucous membranes would peel off. How long did I remain unconscious?
I searched for my potion box but then I remembered I gave it to Kara. Stupid. The memory of the events preceding the¡ Dungeon Core explosion returned. My bonds¡ I sensed Sleepy next to me. The little guy had some singed fur and feathers but was otherwise okay. He had much more HP than me and I was shielding him with my body. Tears formed on my eyes as I noticed I couldn''t sense William. Pulling my detailed Attribute sheet and doing some math, I noticed I only had Sleepy''s bond bonuses.
| Soul Scout (rare) |
| Level |
34 |
| Attribute |
Base |
Bonds |
Efficiency |
Total |
| Strength |
240 |
17 |
110% |
282 |
| Dexterity |
177 |
27 |
130% |
265 |
| Endurance |
210 |
30 |
140% |
336 |
| Intelligence |
189 |
4 |
110% |
212 |
| Wisdom |
185 |
8 |
130% |
250 |
| Clarity |
85 |
25 |
120% |
132 |
| Charisma |
51 |
2 |
120% |
63 |
| |
| Health (HP) |
374 |
48 |
|
1839 |
| Mana (MP) |
136 |
32 |
|
389 |
| Stamina (SP) |
170 |
16 |
|
694 |
William was gone. Whatever he decided to do in the core room, he didn''t make it. If the blast dealt this much damage to me this far, William wouldn''t have survived. He was just Uncommon. The tyranny of rarity was a cruel and uncaring one. Damn. This Dungeon took everything it could from us.
I removed a backpack from my quiver, the one with a handle to be considered a "mace". First order of business, a spare healing potion and water. I slowly drank the shitty distilled water from the Squirracula blood. I let the water rehydrate my mouth, slowly softening the tissues up. Then I applied some burn balm on my wounds, to keep the skin from getting too dry and prevent scars from forming.
I tried to stand up but failed. Instead, I curled into a ball and cried as I mourned William.
*
*
I finally managed to stand. The left side of my face still burned even though I drank two healing potions. The skin was raw and tender but I had to return to town to heal the rest of the wounds. My armor was ruined and I discarded it, using my knife to cut the straps and let the metal bands fall to the ground. Even my gambeson was ruined. I didn''t bother putting on clothes right now. My entire MP pool went to repairing my enchanted items, mostly my cloak that was in tatters. I still needed more MP to finish the repairs but nothing was lost. Except for William. And maybe Kara.
The Captain was tough. I bet she devoted most of her Attribute points to Endurance, more than the amount recommended by the Guard''s leveling guide. That gash on her leg should be an amputation if she hadn''t. Or at least I hoped. Though I didn''t know her level, it was higher than mine though I believed I had closed the gap by a large margin.
I killed most of the squirrels. Sleepy did. Speaking of the Wolfertinger, I found him in the dark. I fed him a superior healing potion. He stirred but didn''t wake up. I took his crate out and put him to rest inside. Now, Kara.
I changed my clothes and shoved the garbage into a corner of the room.
When I turned around and finally ignited a magic lantern, I saw Kara lying not a meter away from me. She was unconscious but alive, and her gear was in a worse shape than mine. She had more extensive burns than me. I carefully knelt next to her and checked for a pulse. Damn, I couldn''t lose her too. When I felt her heart beat and her soft breath, I cried again. It was okay, nobody was watching. Except for the System God.
No sassy notifications came. It was a dour and solemn moment.
When I cut Kara''s armor off, I found that her clothes were fused to the armor and that her gear was fused to her skin because of the burns. She was behind me when the Core exploded and suffered major burns to her back and flanks. Her hair, as well as mine, had burned out completely. We were both bald.
These burn wounds had to be treated in a certain way to avoid the worst scars. And I had to peel the fused clothes with the utmost care, cutting slowly with my sharpest knife to damage the least amount of tissue. I feared a perfect recovery was going to be expensive. So, while mentally begging for forgiveness, I stripped her naked with the purest of intentions. But I was a sixteen-year-old man. My purest intentions were on a best effort basis, though I kept it professional. I used an eyedropper to apply tiny amounts of healing potion to her skin, and gently massaged the burn balm after the skin re-knit itself.
Once all of her body was treated and her condition was under no risk of worsening, I force-fed her another two superior healing potions. I had to tilt her head forward in a supine position and then slowly pour the potions so it pooled inside her mouth. The alchemical liquid didn''t need to reach the stomach. Just contact with the mucous membranes was enough. I had to absolutely avoid getting it into her lungs. Some manuals even go as far as recommending dripping it into the nostrils of an unconscious person if the risk of choking was too high.
These potions were meant to heal any internal injuries she had. Once Kara''s skin healed enough, I dressed her in one of my spare sets of clothes. Her baggage was lost along the wheelbarrows, like everyone else''s.
I tucked her in a bedroll laid next to Sleepy''s crate. Feeling guilty for undressing her, I asked for forgiveness again, this time out loud. Then, before I could catch myself, I kissed her forehead and cried again. I lost William already. I would go insane if I lost her too. It was okay. We just needed to stay put and wait for rescue.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
I waited for several minutes as I tried to hear anything. Other than the soft breathing of my companions, nothing. The Dungeon was dead and the monsters that did respawn most likely had all rushed outside. The Dungeon didn''t have control over its creatures other than forcing them to stay in a certain area and not attack the Dungeon itself. When that influence ceased, say, with the Dungeon''s death or the removal of the Core, the monsters would search for food and shelter.
A dark hole in the ground could provide only one of these so they instinctively fled. Seldom did monsters remain inside. In almost all cases, they left and never fought among themselves. It was as if they came alive for the first time and had to find something to kill. Being enslaved to a Dungeon must be a horrible thing. The monsters didn''t even fight among themselves before they egress from the Dungeon entrance. Not even if they were bitter natural enemies.
Making sure they were fine for the last time, I adjusted the lantern shutters to keep the light from directly hitting Kara''s face. I backtracked to the boss room with a second lantern. It was ruined. The explosion had caused a cave-in and only scattered pieces of bone and charred flesh remained of the Molluskull. The smell was horrible. The core room was entirely covered in loose rocks. Smoke and dust floated in the air, making the atmosphere oppressing.
The cave ceiling had cracked and loose rocks. I couldn''t move any of the stones in fear of causing a cave-in and getting buried alive. It was an end no delver ever wanted for themselves and the tales the Adventurers told me as a child still haunted me.
I still had hope to find my Tityron friend.
"William!" I shouted in vain. He was the second creature closer to the Core when it detonated. No way he survived. "William!"
Nothing. Whatever remained of William, the bravest creature I''ve ever seen, was buried under tons of rock. I turned around and walked.away.
Then I heard rocks shifting and my heart raced. Could it be? I looked all around but it was only me. The rocks shifted because of my weight.
*
*
Despair took over me and I sat by the tunnel mouth, feeling awful. Then...
"Bahhhhh!" I heard a bleat.
Now my mind was playing tricks on me. I also saw a white-blue cool light bring the whole room alive. It wasn''t my lantern, emitted a yellow and warm light.
The hairs on my neck, those few who survived, raised. Goosebumps formed in my arms. My heart went racing inside my chest.
"Bahhhhh!" I heard another bleat.
"William!" I called. My feet were glued by fear, I couldn''t stand up or turn around.
"Bahhhhh!"
"Bahhhhh!"
I wept. The light shifted, casting my own shadow on the walls ahead of me. It was getting closer.
"Bahhhhh!"
"William!"
"Bahhhhh!"
"William!"
I finally gathered the strength to turn around. My heart froze. There, floating in the air, was William''s ghost. Ghosts were rare types of undead monsters who formed out of the grudges accumulated in life. Was I such a terrible master?
"Bahhhhh!" William''s ghost chastised me.
If it attacked me then, I wouldn''t resist. If William hated me enough to become a vengeful spirit¡ª
Something flicked me in the forehead.
> You earned the achievement, Drama Queen! Awarded for being such a self-centered little bitch.
> Dude, if that was really a ghost, it would have attacked straight away, instead of softly bleating for a minute to get your attention. (snort) Dumbass.
> Reward: +1 Manly Tears.
I felt humbled. What were these Manly Tears? Something flashed above me and I looked up. Two salty drops of liquid fell on my face, despite my hat''s barrier.
Then the ghost became material and landed on the rocks with four distinct clopping sounds.
"Bahhhhh!" William bleated with a little more force.
He was as hale as he could be. Even his goat horns were intact. Wait. His horns had a matte metallic hue now.
But if William was there, why weren''t we bonded? I Reached out with my Perk.
> Do you vow to stop being a little whiny bitch and re-bond with Silver-Square-Eyes Phantom-Thief Tityron, Kaiba? Or will you refuse and activate my trap card?
What? What the hell, System! No traps, please.
> You may call me Skip in your thoughts and dreams. But not out loud. Come on, do you want me to take you by the hand and press yes too?
I let out a rueful laugh. It was the stress leaving my body. "What happened?"
> Mad lad antics. A little nudge from yours truly. The rest was the stuff of legends.
I selected yes. Power flooded me as the System chimed.
> You gained the Mad Lad Tamer achievement.
> The reward is the same as before. Double bond strength. If William dies...
I opened my Status and saw that the bind stats more than doubled. They kind of quintupled. Wait. How this could be? Was William a Legendary now?
> Always has been, in heart if not Status. I feel like fate has just corrected an Injustice. He earned it fair and square. Heh. Square. NGL, that species was a blast to make. I almost made their bodies square too, like a Minecraft mob. But it would be too much.
Was I having a conversation with the System? Yes. Was I going insane? Maybe. Why were William''s Attributes doubled? The most likely answer frightened me. I couldn''t believe it. Not even think about it. Did William...
> Yeah, dum-dum. You got it in one try. Here''s the real reward. Don''t get used to it. I''m not here to Shart on you. I can''t do this often, or I''ll get scolded by my jailor, the lady in that big silver ring. Here you go, no need to thank me.
What? Jailor?
> Your Classes have fused and evolved into Soul-binder Ranger(Epic).
> You gain extra experience from binding souls, finding new beast types, biomes, and special locations.
> All features retained. Some features were upgraded.
> Your Subclass slot is free. Your next subclass slot is at level 35.
> You gained 340 Attribute points. You gained 40% Attribute Efficiency to distribute. Resources adjusted.
> You gained the Trait, Bond Status: You can see the Status Sheet of your bonds.
> You gained the Trait, Soul Magic affinity: You have improved ease to learn, develop, and cast Soul magic.
> You gained the Trait, Sympathetic Resistances: You and all your bonds share part of their resistances. Immunity is instead shared as high resistance. Energy attacks received by you or your bonds deal half as much damage when it originates from you or your bonds.
> You gained the Perk, Heal Bond: Spend MP to heal your bonded creatures you touch. This is a channeled effect and requires concentration.
Bloody hells. Epic? Did I just jump two rarity levels? And recovered a subclass slot?
Whoa. It was a lot. A whole fucking lot. My head was in the clouds. Was this how Kara felt when she gained her promotion?
I spent the bounty of Attribute points to bring my Strength back to nine per level, Intelligence to six per level, and Clarity to four per level. Giving it some thought, I invested enough points in Charisma to bring it up to one per level, leaving me with ten free points to spend at each level. I would commit to this spread as long as I could. No Attribute would be neglected and I could still adapt to the circumstances.
The efficiency went ten each to Strength and Intelligence, and twenty to Endurance. Survival was never the wrong answer.
I had to check my full Status.
*
*
| Soul-Binder Ranger (Epic) |
| Level |
34 |
| Attribute |
Base |
Bonds |
Efficiency |
Total |
| Strength |
316 |
72 |
130% |
503 |
| Dexterity |
245 |
100 |
130% |
448 |
| Endurance |
248 |
156 |
160% |
605 |
| Intelligence |
214 |
19 |
130% |
302 |
| Wisdom |
219 |
29 |
130% |
322 |
| Clarity |
151 |
44 |
120% |
234 |
| Charisma |
84 |
21 |
120% |
126 |
| |
| Health (HP) |
476 |
228 |
|
4961 |
| Mana (MP) |
272 |
57 |
|
1098 |
| Stamina (SP) |
238 |
62 |
|
1909 |
Bloody Demons from hell. The Attribute points from the bonds were almost as much as what I gained from my levels, before I upgraded to Epic. William was giving me more than a hundred and twenty points of Endurance alone! It was insane! He had enough Endurance to be almost immune to ordinary steel! How many Hit Points did he have now? These two were giving me half as much base Hit Points as I got from my Class! And my MP??? It reached a thousand!?!?! Goodness, it was a lot. I was overwhelmed.
*
*
The Silver-Square-Eyes Phantom-Thief Tityron approached. I had no idea who Kaiba was but just shelved it as System nonsense right next to Chewbacca. I was still wary of that trap card, though.
"Your species name is rather long, William."
"Bahhhhh!" William shrugged. "It is what it is", was the meaning he conveyed.
"I thought I had lost you!" I cried. He playfully headbutted me. Then I laughed.
"Bahhhhh!" William bleated his laughter along mine.
It was over. The Dungeon was dead, long live the Mad Lad of Bahhhhh!
61 - Over Nine Thousand, Five Times Over
Previously, in the Dungeon Core room.
*
*
William knew the humans were fucked. The Dungeon Core was about to spend all its energy in a massive explosion. He hoped George could save his female and the lightning-aspect rabbit-wolf-reindeer-eagle pup. It would break William''s heart to lose another friend like Tom, who fell into a slime pit. Well, they were already running away. William hoped they could run fast enough.
Facing the other side of the Core opposite to the angry human, he stood on his rear hooves and braced his horn against the crystalline lifeform. There. It could explode all it wanted, and William would be safe.
"What are you doing, you dumb beast?" The haughty human asked with rage in his voice. William thought what a dumb creature the human was because he was pounding the crystal with his non-dominant soft paw, instead of using his head or metal-clad hooves. Feet. These poor, soft creatures didn''t even have the mercy of being born with hooves.
"Bahhhhh!" William sighed.
"Oh, I see! You want to brace the core so my strikes can deal more damage! All right!"
Dumb human.
William wouldn''t spend another bleat to tell him how wrong he was. No, sir. He would just keep his horn touching the Core so he would survive the explosion. It would be cool if he timed his move to touch the Core with his horn at the last moment but fuck that! William hadn''t survived as long as he did by playing it cool. He did it by playing it safe.
The Core got more and more brittle as it reached the inevitable destructive apotheosis. It was chipping and flaking as it vibrated against William''s horn, releasing damaging energy. The human''s gauntlets chipped and so did his hands. But in such a maniacal state, he didn''t stop pounding even when his hands broke. It was as if William was a battering ram that collided dozens of times per second. He pushed against the Core to make sure he had contact at the right moment.
Then, to nobody''s surprise, BOOM. The Dungeon Core exploded. William''s first ever Perk, "Hornficiet Parry" shielded him from the blast, making it flow around his body. The human... let''s not talk about what the blast did to the human. William didn''t see it because he was temporarily blinded by the flash. But he jerked his head and bashed the core at the exact right moment. He heard two screams and then nothing.
When the light disappeared, it was all dark, so he still didn''t see the human. He smelled burnt flesh but it was the boss slug back there. Yeah, definitely the boss slug and not the arrogant human who had disappeared. Bones? What bones? William had more to worry about than some bone shrapnel against the far wall. The blast also caused a cave-in. He used his second Perk, "Hoofect Step" to jump from rock to rock as they fell, staying on top of the pile.
The System chimed its praise, as always.
> You gained the achievement, Dungeon (''s feelings) Breaker.
> You can select any two species evolution you qualify for.
William had two Legendary choices and they were the highest-rarity ones. He picked both, replacing his current species and triggering an Ascension. After all that, he had to rest and evolve.
*
*
The flashback is over. Back to our normal programming.
*
*
William and I waited until Kara and Sleepy woke up naturally. Only then did I use my Class'' new trait to check my bonds'' Status.
| Name: |
William Ol? |
| Species: |
Silver-Square-Eyes Phantom-Thief Tityron |
| Rarity: |
2x Legendary |
| Level |
36 |
| Strength |
941 |
| Dexterity |
1195 |
| Endurance |
2327 |
| Intelligence |
260 |
| Wisdom |
244 |
| Clarity |
145 |
| Charisma |
253 |
| Health (HP) |
47083 |
| Mana (MP) |
1141 |
| Stamina (SP) |
1816 |
Traits:
Chimeric Strength: Like all chimeras, your flesh is 20% stronger for each fused base animal (currently 40%) you are made out of.
Weather-Hoof Wool: Your wool has an innate ability to regulate temperature. You treat all environmental temperatures as sqrt(Endurance) degrees Celsius closer to your comfort zone. You take 75% less damage from cold and fire attacks.
Capricornucopia: You can store up to sqrt(Endurance+Strength+Clarity) kilograms of mass in a dimensional pocket. Time does not pass inside.
Ghoast Mode: You can toggle an immaterial state at will. While immaterial: You exert no pressure upon fluids surrounding you. Physical attacks deal no damage while energy attacks deal 50% more damage. You can move through solid objects and creatures. Attempting to become corporeal again while inside solid matter shunts you to the nearest open space, dealing severe damage to both you and the solid matter as you are shunted.
Goathon Hand: You have a spectral fifth limb that is detached from your body. It is invisible and incorporeal but can manipulate objects as well as a hand with half your Strength and Dexterity score can. The Goat Hand can send items it can lift into your Caprinurcopia storage.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
M-Bleathril Horns: Your horns are laced with Mithril, granting them great resilience. They deal double damage to creatures vulnerable to silver, truesilver, and/or mithril. This Mithril reverts to ordinary silver if separated from your body.
Square-Cube Eyes: Spend MP to Change the inertia, kinetic energy, and momentum of objects and creatures in your sight.
Bleautiful Eyes: Enemies who stare into your square eyes are stunned for sqrt(Strength+Clarity+Charisma+Endurance) milliseconds. They become immune to this effect for the next 24 hours.
Perks:
Hornficient Parry: Increase your Dexterity score by 50% when parrying with your horns. Attacks and effects successfully parried by your horns deal no damage to you.
Hoofect Step: Reduce all penalties by 50% when performing acrobatic jumps.
Woolesome Armor: Reduce damage from attacks and effects that touch your wool by 34% before it is applied to your HP. Your wool is immune to burning and corrosion.
Impala-ing Horns: Your piercing attacks with your horns have a 10% odds of scoring a critical hit, ignoring the target''s HP, if any.
Billy Jean is not my Goat: If you so desire, you may appear exactly as an ordinary Tityron.
Smooth Goatminal: While immaterial, you may become invisible for a small MP cost.
Just Bleat It: You can taunt enemies with a bleat. Enemies suffer a 50% accuracy penalty if they target your allies while you are still active in combat.
Beast of Burden: When carrying or pulling heavy loads, you move as if it were 75% lighter. Your carrying capacity is unchanged.
Pushcart Expert: When pulling a cart, it has 75% lesser inertia. Wheels ignore 50% of any terrain movement penalties.
Luggage Preservation: Luggage in your care is water and oil-proof; it also enjoys Hardness equal to 20% of your Endurance score. Perishables in your care deteriorate sqrt(1+Endurance/50) times slower.
What a cheater His HP was way over nine thousand! Five times! William became way stronger than me. Bloody hell, look at that Endurance score! He was basically immune to steel weapons, for sure. And why do several of his Features sound like puns or song titles? William''s Attributes were too high until I figured it out. His Attribute Efficiency points also doubled when he gained the Core Breaker achievement, making his growth seem exponential.
I could only imagine what would happen if the Redscale Basilisk managed to claim the Core if that is what happened to William. It wasn''t strong enough to defeat the Molluskull but it would surely gain heaps of levels grinding the Dungeon until it was strong enough to tackle the boss and claim the Core. William''s steep power climb was a sobering reason to keep monsters from becoming Dungeon Breakers. The power scale was off the charts. I could guarantee that any person without the Dungeon Breaker achievement under level 80 would lose to William in a fair fight.
*
*
I also checked Sleepy''s Status, to see what the little guy had going on for him.
| Name: |
Sleepy |
| Species: |
Wolfertinger |
| Rarity: |
Legendary |
| Level |
32 |
| Strength |
297 |
| Dexterity |
558 |
| Endurance |
646 |
| Intelligence |
106 |
| Wisdom |
237 |
| Clarity |
558 |
| Charisma |
45 |
| Health (HP) |
4625 |
| Mana (MP) |
2533 |
| Stamina (SP) |
1641 |
Traits:
Chimeric Strength: Like all chimeras, your flesh is 20% stronger for each fused base animal (currently 80%) you are made out of.
Wolf''s Hunger: You can consume up to sqrt(Endurance/10) kilograms of food before your stomach becomes full.
Rabbit''s Reflexes: Increase your Dexterity score by 50% for evasion purposes.
Reindeer''s Red Nose: Immune to ice and cold damage. Reduce heat and fire damage received by 50%. When temperatures drop below zero Celsius, your nose starts to glow. An area with a radius of sqrt(Clarity) meters has its temperature set to 5oC. Ice and Cold attacks that come into contact with this area are weakened by 50%.
Hawk''s Acrobatics: When flying, double your Dexterity for maneuverability and speed purposes. You require less wingspan to fly.
Al-Mi''raj''s Impaling Horns: Al attacks made with your horn deal 50% more damage and may cause critical hits.
Jackalope''s Lightning: Immune to Lightning damage and Stun effects. MP costs for lightning spells are reduced by (N/2)% where N is the percentage of your antlers that remain intact.
Wolpertinger''s Immunities: Immune to poison and acid damage. Immune to diseases and parasites.
Wolfertinger''s Tenacity: Reduce bleeding damage by 80%. You may ignore fatal and incapacitating wounds for sqrt(Endurance) seconds. The latter effect has a 4-hour cooldown if you survive.
Perks:
Last of your Kind: You are the last Wolfertinger alive. Once per day, when dealt a fatal wound, you take only half the physical damage.
Fast Budding: Your antlers, fur, and feathers grow sqrt(Endurance/100) times faster if they aren''t yet at maximum size.
Rejuvenating Sleep: You heal and recover resources sqrt[(Endurance+Clarity)/100] times faster when sleeping. You require sqrt(Endurance/10)% less sustenance while sleeping to a maximum of 75%
Ball Lightning: You may cast lightning spells as an AOE effect centered on you. This AOE effect deals 25% less damage to each target.
Mostly Harmless: Increase your Charisma by 50% when engaging in non-hostile social interactions.
Compared to evolved William, Sleepy''s Status now looked lackluster. But he still had double the Attribute points a Rare person his level would. My guess about his Perks and HP pool was about right. And what about all those Immunities and survival features? Was that how he survived the Rescale Basilisk''s bite?
But when I read the "Last of your Kind" Perk, I became really sad. At least I could tell Alice to stop the search for more Wolfertingers.
That was superb. I was so proud of my two bonds. I feel like I was the one holding them back now.
*
*
I closed their Status windows. Then, I spent a long while staring at the Tityron''s cube eyes. "Bloody hells. You broke the damn Core. It didn''t violate the contract because I didn''t order you to do that and Hector wasn''t a combatant anyway. Nobody would ever expect a monster of all people to get it. Is that why you stayed behind?"
"Bahhhhh!" William said.
"I see," I lied. I didn''t understand shit. "Damn. Nobody can know this."
"Bahhhhh!" William said with a roll of his eyes.
"You cannot use any powers from your evolutions. Just be a normal Tityron. Can you do that?"
"Bahhhhh!" William said.
"Okay, bud. You do you."
That double Legendary monster was a potential heap of trouble. I didn''t mind that he was giving me these many Attribute points. Seriously, between my two bonds, I was getting almost ten points per level, and that meant two full rarity levels. Not accounting for my PP, I had the same Attribute Points per level as a Mythic rarity, the biggest one publicly known.
"Show me what you can do, William. Wraithform!"
The Tityron became transparent, like a ghost. I waved my hand through him, feeling a shiver climb up my spine.
Next, we tried his dimensional storage and phantom thief powers. He could store around half a cubic meter of stuff. The things he could steal were light but seeing him manipulate the objects in the air opened several new options for both combat and daily life. No longer the lack of thumbs would hinder William.
His Chilling Horns attack left frostbite on the tunnel walls when he rammed them. His horns had grown extremely hard and resilient. When I tried scratching them with a knife, the silvery horns left dents on the knife and showed no signs of even a scratch. I found a line of metal but it was the residue left from the knife.
I patted the side of his neck. "I''m so glad you are alive, William."
"Bahhhhh!" William licked me. His tongue had these tiny cubic shapes in place of the taste buds. Or these were his taste buds.
"Now, seriously. Try to stay as normal as possible in front of other people. And keep Sleepy safe. He''s the little guy now."
"Bahhhhh!" William said as if it was obvious he would do that.
0062 - Cheese it like its on farm mode
The little guy woke up first and I could sense he was ravenous. I fed him smoked crab meat and let him drink as much water as he wanted. I had a lot of meat stowed away for them. For my monsters, it was fine dining. As for water... it was enough to last until we got out.
After Sleepy was back to resting, I checked on Kara. She was still unconscious but her body was warm and her vitals were stable. I put her on her side atop my lap and let her head tilt down and to the side. It was an alternate position that would also work for the potions but it put more stress on her neck, so I didn''t use that out of fear of aggravating her injuries. Her burn wounds were bad. She would need extensive treatment. I felt a pang of pain at seeing her like that. If it was only the lack of hair but... she got nasty burns on the side of her head and face. Using a spoon, I slowly fed her water, waiting for it to be absorbed before pouring more into her mouth, making sure none seeped down her throat. Her lips were cracking.
The other option was to feed her water rectally. She was a tough girl and didn''t need such extreme measures. Once she had absorbed all the water for this hydration session, I checked the exit. The trapdoor was still stuck in place. I had an idea on how to open it but I wanted Kara to wake up first. So I waited. Hours later, with her still unconscious, I gave her more water. This went on for hours. Kara was so dehydrated she wasn''t producing saliva. It was only when almost an entire day had passed since I woke up that she stirred. Kara jolted as if her mind reconnected to her last waking moment, the Core explosion.
I held her back to keep her safe. "Easy, easy," I crooned. "You are safe."
"Bahhhhh!" William reassured.
Sleepy hopped closer and jumped on Kara. He licked her cheek with a slavering tongue. That finished the process of recovering her consciousness with a startle. Her head raised from my lap but I pinned her down.
Kara mumbled something unintelligible. Her eyes were unfocused and I feared she had suffered some brain injury.
Then her pupils adjusted and she looked at me. "George?" Kara noticed the position and stiffened. "My clothes?"
Or she stiffened because she noticed she had no underwear.
"They burned in the explosion. I''m sorry but I had to remove them to treat your burns." I offered her a skin of water with my explanation.
She spent long moments without moving and without breaking eye contact. Then she slowly drank the water. At a point, I withdrew the water skin. "More water," Kara demanded.
"Go slow. Your stomach might get upset." It wouldn''t be the case if she had a lot of Endurance, which I knew she did. We waited for a while, then I offered more water. Kara drank slowly from the water skin. She had basic Guard training and survival was one of the subjects.
Her mood was shit. I could see the silent tears glistening under the magic lantern light.
"Who else survived?" She asked with a pained voice. She knew the answer. The silence whispered it to her.
"Only the four of us. You, me, Willam, and Sleepy."
Kara curled as she became really sad. If I had kept my trap shut, she could deny reality. Tears dropped from her eyes. "Hector?"
"Vaporized by the Core explosion. Then buried under tons of rocks."
She puckered her lips, then wiped her tears with the back of her right hand. The one that wasn''t burned.
"How bad was it? The explosion? You are bald."
"Yes, ma''am. I''m entirely bald." I tried not to grin. Failed. "You are bald too. The blast burned you badly. I had to cut your armor and peel it off of your skin. I''m sorry."
She ran a hand over her head, then touched her face. Her fingers ran over the scar tissue. "Am I ugly?"
My throat hitched. "No. Never. Don''t even... Look, these... It all can be healed. Cosmetic healing is expensive but... No. You can''t be ugly."
"Can''t?" Kara was puzzled.
"Can''t," I doubled down. My hand squeezed her right shoulder. The good one. "I don''t find it hard to look at you."
Bloody hells, what was wrong with me? Why was I unable to string two sentences together? We were in a shitty situation but I still felt all giddy and tingly because Kara was lying on my lap.
And I probably stank. Gods, I was stinking, wasn''t I? Why was Kara fine with lying on my lap if I stank?
"So you saw me naked," she stated, then chuckled.
I stammered a string of unintelligible grunts. I could die of embarrassment.
Kara closed her eyes. She sighed. I was expecting the slap but it never came. Instead, she mumbled a muffled, "Thank you."
"Think nothing of it. I was just helping a fellow¨C"
She reached up to put a hand on my lips. "I don''t mind. You seeing me naked. Thank you."
Kara snuggled as she made her head comfortable against my thigh. The impression was that she would let me see... Stop. Down that train of thought lied a physiological reaction I couldn''t have with her nestled on my legs. I had to think flaccid thoughts to fight it off. If she noticed something, Kara was kind enough to not mention it. But the long silence was killing me.
"What happens now?" She asked.
I spoke fast, like someone commenting on a gladiator fight.
"We are in the ladder room underneath the Squirracula chamber. The trapdoor is still locked. We can try to force our way out or wait for rescue. I am leaning on the latter. We have enough supplies to last the two of us another week if we ration our water. I have a lot of smoked crab meat for William and Sleepy."
"Bahhhhh!" William agreed.
Kara chuckled. She took a deep breath. I took a deep breath. "We could stay longer if I can fix my water distillery."
"I''d rather not drink boiled piss if I can help it."
I moved my hand and it brushed against her neck. I tried to pull it away but Kara held my hand and pressed it against her cheek.
"Why stay? If the monsters all left as you said¡"
"No. Not all monsters. We can''t leave."
"Why not?"
"The grass boss. If the Dungeon respawned it while we were stumbling in the black chamber, the way out is blocked. I don''t doubt that''s the case. It is a sessile monster that spreads through seeds. It isn''t going anywhere."
I didn''t mention that I feared the trapdoor was stuck because the black stone chamber above had caved in. It was a huge open space and rock was heavy. Without the Dungeon to reinforce the chamber, a collapse was more likely than not.
She let her body slump. "Waiting for the rescue it is, then."
"I guess so. Alice won''t leave us down here for too long. She might be on her way already. Did you get anything good from the boss fight?"If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
"Yes, two levels and an achievement that granted me a lot of Attribute efficiency. I''m thirty-seven now."
I was shocked and skipped a breath or two. Revealing one''s level was something reserved for close family and trusted confidants only, those you were damnedest sure wouldn''t ever betray you. I bit my lips as I stared at her caramel eyes. She grinned at my distress, letting me know that what she did was intentional.
"Thirty-four here," I said with a heavy sigh, then relaxed. "And I gained a Class fusion promotion. My Beast Master Class merged with my Soul Scout Class. I''m now an Epic Soul-Binder Ranger."
Kara tried to whistle but her mouth and lips were too dry for that. Her eyes went wide as saucers but a smile crept up across her lips, climbing up to crease the corners of her eyes. She let out a soft laugh that reminded me of small bells.
I closed my eyes and leaned down to kiss her. Kara wrapped an arm around my neck and kissed back. She was still weak so it wasn''t a passionate burning kiss. It was soft and ephemeral, long and careful. A meeting of the souls. And dry, cracked lips.
My mind raced, my willpower cracked and my body reacted. I poked Kara, not with my hands. She pulled me tighter and ran her tongue over my lips.
It was not the time to join the mile-deep club. Not in this condition. My mind raced to find something to distract me.
I thought about our gains. They were huge. Then a thought passed through my mind. Could William tank the Shambler Requiem? He had twelve hundred Endurance. More HP than... 99% of people.
I pulled away." Kara, we are leaving."
Startled, she sat up. "What? But you said... the boss!"
I missed the faint frustration in her voice. Kara would later tease me about the missed opportunity.
"William here can tank the Shambler Requiem now. Can you, big boy?"
"Bahhhhh!" William agreed.
*
*
It took me a day to grind the door open. Yes, grind. I abused my odd Perk, Summon Sandpaper. Once I managed to make an opening big enough for my hand, I found a latch and flipped it off, releasing the lid. I heard not a single peep from the vampiric squirrels. Lighting up the ceiling showed it was empty of monsters. It took us a couple of hours but we found the entrance to the stairs. I was happy this room hadn''t collapsed. From the side of the stairs, the boss room was always accessible. I used a mirror on the end of a pole to check and the grass boss was right there.
"William, if you start taking damage, go incorporeal and get back here."
"Bahhhhh!" William shrugged.
The mad lad climbed the last few steps and triggered the boss fight. The vines swished and wrapped him. Then, he just stood there, bleating calmly.
I climbed behind William and cut the vines. They withdrew. Then I ducked down. The next wave of vines, with half as many as the first, came and the same thing happened. That many vines weren''t strong enough to move William. I cut them too. The third wave, with more than double the amount of vines on the first, started to slowly drag him toward the center of the room. I cut these and then ducked. The fourth wave of vines came and these did manage to bring William back with them.
I poked my head up and looked at the ground where he was. Not a single strand of black wool to be seen. The leaves weren''t sharp enough to cut his wool.
"Bahhhhh!" William said he was fine. I mean, his bleat showed no distress signs.
More vines shot across the room above. Then the sixth wave came and struck.
"Bahhhhh!" William chuckled. I mean, his bleat sounded like laughter. Our bond told me he was feeling fine if not a bit constricted.
The seventh and eighth wave fired and I climbed to look. The mound was in the middle, half out but all the grass vines were tangled into a ball around William.
"Let''s go, time to mow some grass!" I shouted.
Kara and I rushed into the room and hacked the grass at the bottom. It was super easy, barely an inconvenience. The ball of vines holding William fell to the ground. We cut him free. William was unscathed. He was missing three-quarters of his HP, though.
"Boss fight time. It will be easy this time. Sleepy, come here and dig its brains out again."
The Shambler Requiem had extra arms for each kill the grass scored. This one had zero arms. All it could do was run after us and try to stomp us down. We ran down the stairs. Sleepy landed on the boss and delivered a massive ball lightning attack that made me see black spots. Moments later, the notification pinged.
> For Cheesing level 36 Shambler Requiem (boss), you gained 224 Experience points.
> Your training and experience improved your Beast Mastery Skill to rank IV. Benefit: Beasts you raise from infancy develop 10% more of their true potential per rank.
The Experience award wasn''t reduced because the message said "Cheesing" instead of "Killing." It could say "Bullying" too. I didn''t care. The way out was clear and my pets rocked.
*
*
Meanwhile, in the Hall of Justi¡
...
Alice saw the Lord approach once more. Ever since the raiding party descended, he came to see her every five days. This marked the fourth visit.
She stayed in the same place, floating above the stairs, waiting. Nothing went inside the Dungeon, nothing came out. Baron Montmour hired some infiltrators to snatch the Core but Alice killed them. May the new Baron Montmour get busy enough rebuilding his manor to leave her alone.
"Guild Master," the man greeted her with a respectful fifteen-degree bow.
"City Lord," she acknowledged him with a nod.
"How is the expedition?" He asked, eager for good news.
She was aware of the stakes involved. While Alice would love nothing more than to get George a second Class, she had her hands tied for the sake of peace. She was a retired destroyer, a sleeping dragon. Snatching the Core would upheave the social order so much she would need to crown herself Queen to fix things. And George''s life would also be scattered to the winds. She couldn''t risk it. Her only hope was to let him realize the loophole in the contract that allowed him to legally steal the Dungeon Core from Hector.
She knew that he wouldn''t figure it out. And even if he did, would he betray the Lordling? She guessed he wouldn''t. George was still a child. In both age and levels. Once he saw the real nature of this world and his place in it, he would start making the right decisions. He needed to be more selfish.
"The same. They are still down there. I believe the important people are still alive but I have no way to tell. All we can do is wait. I am not bothered to stay here as long as I need."
Alice, with her Endurance score over nine thousand, could go two years without sleep. A month without water. And almost a year without food. She didn''t even need to worry about sustenance. Conjuring water from the river was trivial and the small forest on the island had enough nutrition to sustain her. She didn''t even need to move from where she was. Where she remained all these days in eternal vigilance, worrying like a mother.
Not that Alice felt she deserved to replace Karina. May the God in his Apple have mercy on her soul. But she worried about George in her own way. The way she believed she would worry for a son if she were a mother. Maybe that''s why she never had a child. She would be a crappy mother.
"I see," the Lord replied. "Well, I''ll see you soon."
He went away. She sensed when he boarded the carriage and left. Hours later, the earth shook. A localized tremor burst out, having that location as its epicenter. The Dungeon''s presence also vanished. They did it. The Dungeon was no more.
Alice prepared herself to stop the stampede. Minutes later, a horde of low-level mutated crustaceans the System insisted on calling spiders something came and were shredded by her stone needles spell. Hours later, a swarm of low-level trash bugs, some kind of poison giant mantis. They died all the same.
The important part was that it marked two floors, with no boss for the first floor. The Dungeon shouldn''t have more than four and she was confident the delve team could deal with that many monsters. What worried her was that no boss appeared for either floor. It could be a sessile boss but given the theme, she expected some bug boss. Insect, decapod, or arachnid. Something chitinous with a limb count between six and ten.
Yet, as she waited, no second-floor boss nor monster for the third floor came. The magical energies inside had all dissipated. It was a dead hole in the ground. One that fortunately didn''t collapse. Some Dungeons relied on the enchantment making their walls nigh indestructible to keep everything stable. Dungeons collapsed within a day or two of the Core''s death. As another two days passed, she came to the conclusion that this one was the exception.
Nobody came. Alice was certain that George was alive because of an indirect fact.
Lilliane Fade was interested in him. That selfish bitch never did anything that wouldn''t have deep repercussions and shape the future the way she wanted. If the Time Witch went out of her way to rescue a damned monster pup, then she had something in mind that required George. Ergo, he was alive. Lilliane would make sure of it. And she would make the de minimus effort to make it happen. Since she hadn''t interfered so far, George was safe. Alice was an elf who drank her copium in one gulp.
That didn''t mean he had the means to come back to the surface on his own. What if the Dungeon had an underwater floor and he had injured companions that couldn''t swim? The kind and naive Scout would try to find a way to bring them with him, even if it delayed his return and put him at risk of death. He was that¡ stupid wasn''t the word she wanted to use. Naive it was. Too kind for his own good in a world where that feeling was considered a weakness.
In a world where Alice spent a millennium and a half thinking the same thing. She was getting old and soft, wasn''t she?
That settled it. Alice cast an Earth manipulation spell, set it to automatically use her MP, and descended. The spell pushed earth and stone away from her in a sphere but also didn''t let material move past the edge of the said sphere, forcing it to compress and harden. It was a very useful and expensive spell meant to stabilize tunnels as one delved. The pressure heated the rock to the point it got red and she floated down in a hurry, leaving a smooth and round tunnel behind her, slowly cooling.
Thousands of her MP drained each second. Alice didn''t care. She could keep the spell for hours.
She reached the first-floor boss room. It was without a door. Traces of an illusion spell that had dissipated a few days ago lingered in the air. She strained her ears and heard steps approaching. She recognized the voices. George and Kara. And they sounded very, very friendly. Many couples formed in Dungeons and they wouldn''t be the first ones to join the "mile-deep club".
"Hey!" She shouted to get their attention. "I can come back later if you want some privacy."
"Bahhhhh!" The Tityron bleated. She had no idea what it meant.
0063 - Kara, a hostage?
"Bahhhhh!" William made the goat-sheep equivalent of a facepalm, which didn''t involve trying to paw his own snout. But I noticed he used his Perk to appear as a normal Tityron.
I was proud that, for once, I didn''t need Alice to come and rescue me. But what she implied set my cheeks on fire. I couldn''t even glance at Kara to see her reaction. We climbed the rest of the stairs to the first-floor boss room.
"Hey, you there!" Alice waved at us with her trademarked smug elf smile. As if she''d caught us in the act.
Sleepy bounded to smell her feet. Satisfied, he returned and jumped on William''s back.
"Guild Master," Kara said in her business voice. Thank you for coming to get us out." Her tone was one of defiance.
"Well, it seems it wasn''t needed. But I must ask, what happened to your equipment?"
I took a step ahead. "Destroyed when the Dungeon Core exploded. Only the magical items survived. Though my hat was nowhere to be found."
"Fair enough," she tapped her cheek with a finger. "What about the others?"
"All dead," I said with a grimace and a shake of my head. "Including that guy I won''t name."
Kara sighed. We took turns explaining what happened to Alice. Minutes later, we ended the tale. It was weird reducing a person''s life to "he fought and then he died."
"We need to go back and retrieve something belonging to Hector. If your magic items survived the explosion, maybe one of his survived too. The Lord won''t directly accuse you of murdering his son, not with the contract enforced by the System but anything below that can fly. I really don''t want to kill him and take over the city."
Alice believed it was a bother to rule anything more than her Guild branch. I thought that was the only reason she held back during the Dungeon Raid negotiations. That and Josephine''s presence.
"Can we stay here? We just climbed all these stairs," I asked.
"Sure," she placed a hand on her satchel and pulled a chest out. It was weird seeing the chest stretch and grow as it came out of her small satchel. The chest was a meter tall at the hinges and two meters wide by one and a half deep. It was a big-ass chest. "There''s assorted clothing in there, you can take whatever. And you must want some food and drink too."
Alice approached us. She reached inside her satchel and took comfortable leather loafers and wool socks.
"Captain Kara, here. I want you to have these. The shoes are enchanted and will resize to fit you. The socks are mundane."
Kara was still wary. I reached out and took the shoes, glaring at Alice. "No take-backs!"
"It was intended as a gift!" The elf protested and took the shoes back. "Actually. Kara, I am sorry."
My world shattered. Alice, apologizing? Did we die and go to another parallel dimension?
"Don''t give me that look!" Alice protested with a bashful and whiny voice.
Definitely. The explosion knocked us into a parallel dimension.
Alice produced a tea table and two chairs from her satchel. These pieces of furniture wouldn''t be amiss in any Imperial palace''s gardens and were probably stolen from one such place. She then placed snacks and bottles of beverages on top of it. Lit candles floated above the table, high enough to not obstruct the view. Without any further words, she flew down the stairs, reciting a spell to push the rock away from her, creating a scalding red cylindrical tunnel as she went.
*
*
I opened the chest and found a ton of clothes in there, neatly folded and smelling of lavender. It had everything, from men, women, children, and lizard people''s clothes. To ogre loincloths. Including everything from underwear, shoes, belts, sashes, and even neckties. Where did she get these, I had no idea and no desire to ask. It could be from a thousand years ago when she raided some clothing store, or from her defeated enemies.
"Do you want to get new clothes?" I asked Kara.
She smiled, then nodded. "Can you pick something for me to wear?"
It was a test, I knew it. I rummaged through the clothes, then selected a blue dress with some sewn stones for her. I showed her some underwear, panties, and some top options. She picked what she wanted, and then I turned my back to her.
"Thank you. This looks lovely." I heard her hum while fabrics rustled. "There. You can look now."
I turned. Kara looked lovely in that blue dress. I took my time admiring the woman I fell for. Then I met her eyes. She looked away.
"Do I seem ugly?" She asked.
"Not at all."
"I''m bald. And disfigured!" She protested.
"So am I. We will need to see a Flesh Shaper but you will make a full recovery. It''s expensive but we have a huge reward waiting for us." I said as I approached and touched her scars. She pushed my hand away. "Kara. Look at me." She didn''t. I took her chin and moved her head, finding no resistance. Kara was crying. "Can you tell if I''m lying?"
She snorted, sniffled, then shook her head. "You are a pretty bad liar."
"Thank you. Then tell me if this is a lie. You are the most beautiful woman in the world for me. Even without hair. Even with burn marks that will disappear."
She sputtered, pulled back, took a step away, then covered her face. Kara trembled. I was expecting a slap to the face and wouldn''t dodge. Instead, she jumped and threw her arms around me. "You cheesy bastard," she whispered in my ear.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.
We kissed, and then Kara picked clothes for me. After we were dressed for the occasion, we helped ourselves to Alice''s tea set.
*
*
We slept for six hours and then talked for some time before Alice returned.
"Did you find Hector?" I asked.
"See for yourself," She said, then proceeded to dump Hector''s partially molten armor on the ground next to his dancing sword. She showed the only intact item she found. "It''s a storage ring. Quite spacious. The armor and the sword may be salvageable, I can still sense a faint lingering magic in them but I need to see if Haru can do anything with them. It might be more profitable to just ransom it to the Lord. Oh, and I found your hat."
She tossed it to me. It was charred, and threadbare, but I could still feel the bond. Once in my hands, I started to pour hundreds of MP to repair it.
"Thank you."
"Now, let''s get out of here. I have some instructions for you but we can talk on the way."
*
*
It was night when we finally set foot back on the island. I was glad for it because, after all these weeks under the ground, the sunlight would blind us. Our world was already too bright with the blue and yellow suns. Now that we were back on the surface, I dreaded dealing with the aftermath of the failed expedition. The Core exploded, and everyone else was dead. Hector was dead. William¡ wasn''t a ghost. I was still curious how he survived. And what that ethereal transformation was.
I digress. The Lord was going to be furious. The System contract we signed at the church shielded us from the worst but only Alice could keep us out of his reach.
Then, the System slammed us with more bad news.
> You gained the achievement, Dungeon Raider. Awarded for successfully raiding a Dungeon Core above your level and returning to the surface with the Dungeon Breaker.
> Benefit: Ten percent Attribute Efficiency for all of your and Skippy''s Attributes. William already got his reward.
"Kara, did you¡"
She nodded.
"Bahhhhh!" William demurely shrugged.
The fear of people finding out about William was so great I felt my balance waver. Alice floated around me and supported me from behind.
"William needs to learn how to conceal his magical aura," Alice said. "But don''t worry, almost nobody in the city will sense it."
Silly me, trying to hide the fact that William had cracked that Dungeon Core.
"But did the Core explode? Did William strike the Core the moment it went off but before it could be destroyed by its own explosion? How did he survive?"
"There''s a Perk for that," I said with a sigh.
"Okay. This stays between the three of us," Alice said. "It will be a shitshow if people learn of what really happened. You will be questioned about this, most likely at another visit to the temple. Did any of you witness the Core explosion? Don''t answer. You didn''t. I can see the burn marks. You were fleeing from it, far away from the explosion. You would be dead otherwise. When questioned, you will say only three things. First, that you didn''t break the Core. Second, that you were away from the Core when it exploded. And third, that only you two survived. No speculation, no telling how people died. You weren''t directly or indirectly involved in any deaths or we would know through the original contract. And that is it. This tale dies with the two of you. That, or this tale will be the death of you. Your choice."
Kara and I had the same reaction. We shuddered as if the grim reaper had rubbed our spines with their cold scythe.
"Understood."
"They will try to rephrase the questions but you will say only that," Alice said. "We can rehearse it later on. Let''s go home. I have a carriage waiting for us near the bridge."
She had the light orbs follow above us, flooding the woods around us with light. Four giant Ocypus beetles were grazing near the carriage. As we approached, the Driver whistled and the gentle monsters came to let him attach them to the harnesses.
Alice sighed and reached for Kara''s hand. "Come with me. The boys wait outside for a while."
Kara didn''t want to go but she wanted to offend Alice even less. The women went into the carriage and closed the curtains.
"Bahhhhh!" William complained, indignant.
I scratched behind his ears. "I know, buddy."
I could use some time to digest what happened. But not the hour they took inside.
*
*
The door opened. Kara wore a floral sundress and a blonde wig. It was shocking but her smile put a fire in my heart.
We boarded the Ocypus-pulled carriage. I didn''t miss the fact that Baron Montmour''s mansion was missing. A charred crater occupied the site. I glanced at Alice, she stared out the window and made sure to avoid eye contact.
Bloody hells, Alice!
Ocypus beetles were damn cheap and easy to care for. But they were slow as molasses. We rode for four hours back to town. Kara held my hand all the way but we fell asleep soon after departure.
It was good to be home. I felt sorry for Hector but in hindsight, he was unsuited for the task. His descent into madness was a harrowing tale about greed, entitlement, and the burdens of leadership. A sobering tale.
*
*
We should have gone straight to the castle, with a victory parade just like when the Wolfertinger Sire was defeated. If the expedition was successful and we were victorious, that was. Hector would be leading us. Instead, we took the road that would lead us to the Guild Hall.
A group of army knights was stationed near the Guild Hall when we approached. They recognized Alice''s carriage and blocked the street.
"Halt!" An officer shouted. "Prepare for inspection!"
Alice opened a hatch on the ceiling and flew out. The hatch shut right after she passed. Inside the carriage, we could only hear what was going on. Because I wouldn''t open the doors, not even for a dragon.
"You try to block my transport, Colonel, and I''ll schedule a meeting with the Gods for you."
"Guild Master, we have orders¨C"
"I am not seeing your men clear the street, Colonel. Move or be moved on the count of five."
"Four."
"Guild ¨C"
"Three!"
"-- Master."
"Two!!"
"MAKE WAY!"
Marching boots on cobblestones hurriedly scrambled away.
"Thank you, Colonel. You may go and report this: ''Guild Master Alice has the survivors of the expedition with her but it is late and everyone is tired. Tomorrow, two hours after noon, they will be at the System temple to offer all the information they can to the Lord''s satisfaction. She also stated that anyone trying to infringe on the rights of her wards or the Guild will be polymorphed into a Goblin. Permanently. She will then place a bounty of one gold coin on every confirmed Goblin kill inside the city."
The Colonel played his last hand. "Guard Captain Kara is required to report for duty."
Alice giggled. "Nope... She''s my hostage. Driver, take us inside the complex."
The carriage moved. I made sure all the curtains were closed. Kara was oddly calm. I reached for her hand and held it.
"Are you okay with that?"
"Strangely, yes," she laughed nervously. "Does it mean I am being kidnapped? Like a Princess?"
Was she¡ man, I was so confused. I had no idea of what was going on in her mind. And she was older than me, twenty-five to sixteen. Was she roleplaying, was she sad and hiding her pain under that veneer, was she enjoying all this? I decided to take a risk and go along.
"Yes. You are now my hostage and you¨C"
She broke into a fit of giggles at my terrible impression of a villain. Caricature, is more likely.
"Kyaa! Please, I will do anything you want, just don''t hurt me!"
I heard Alice snort and laugh above the carriage. But the way Kara said "anything"... stirred something in me. Some thoughts I was trying to avoid¡
I pulled her on my lap. Kara wrapped her arms around my neck and pressed her body against mine. That sundress was too thin. I could feel her as if we were touching skin to skin. Then my mind betrayed me by making me remember her naked inside the Dungeon.
Kara tried to hold my shin but the hat repelled her. She took it off my bald head and tossed it away. Sleepy jumped and snatched it. Then she tilted my head up and stared into my eyes.
"It''s okay," she whispered in my ear.
I think I heard the sound of popcorn popping outside the carriage. It must be my imagination because I couldn''t think of anything. At all. A primal instinct was trying to take over my mind but my civilized.
Kara touched me. William put a hoof in front of Sleepy''s eyes. Something using a cherry as a metaphor happened.
And now we interrupt this narrative and fast forward to the meeting at the temple. Shh. It is already embarrassing enough that Alice later reminded me the carriage wasn''t soundproof.
64 - Hostile Debriefing
Since it was almost morning when we arrived, Alice decided that tomorrow was tomorrow and we spent the whole day hidden inside the Guild. Not exactly hidden because everyone knew we were there, it was the day''s gossip. Not that anyone talked about it inside the Guild Hall. No, it was one of the least busy days of the year. The reason? Alice was pissed because the army had somehow scried on us and learned that only the two of us survived the expedition. Her "mage pride" was hurt. She probably forgot to defend against divination magic. Because I knew the army had nobody capable enough to scry on her. She swore she was, indeed, protecting us against divination magic all the time.
So, the conundrum of a hidden magic master who could beat a level 500 Archmage on the scrying countermeasures war kept Alice busy all day. That meant we had a whole day to relax, decompress, have¡ something that rhymes with decompress, clean up, and get some Dwarven beard-restoring balm rubbed on our heads. Burnt beards were very common among dwarves and their concoction worked on other species too. Exporting it to human lands was the hard part. It also made the balm an expensive luxury among other things.
I was worried about Kara''s recovery. Her left ear was a molten mess of flesh and most of her left side had burn scars. I was afraid that at least the ear would have to be cut off and then regrown. It was a costly process. The reward money for the Dungeon raid could not cover it even if we pooled our resources. I made sure to shower my affection on her the whole day.
*
*
But as the suns rose on the second day since we returned, it was time to pay the Piper and face the City Lord.
My bonds remained in Alice''s apartment on the fourth floor of the Guild Hall. With one arm over each of our shoulders and a couple of birds on her head (don''t ask. Her mood was fowl and the birds had a clear purpose, whatever that was), she led us into the temple.
A furious City Lord awaited in front of the door. "Captain Kara! Get over here this very instant!"
Everyone on the temple street stopped to watch, even those doom-saying priests of the God of the Old World. Scores of Guards came out of the alleys to make a show of numbers. The horrors of the day they arrested me resurfaced.
Alice squeezed Kara''s shoulder to reassure her.
"Sorry, sir. I am being held captive by the Guild Master." Kara''s greatest feat was to say that without laughing out loud. She didn''t seem like a hostage. Especially not when tap dancing. Wait, what?
That dwarven hair tonic had something else in it. Maybe that''s why the City Lord was breathing fire.
The Lord glared at Alice, who had her trademarked elven smug and demeaning smile. As if she was daring a child to be petulant. Because she was. To Alice, we were all children. That elderly woman who got blocked on her way back from the market by the swarm of Guards and soldiers barely able to hold her grocery basket might be a preteen in the elf''s book.
The Lord huffed like a raging bull full of grief and frustration. He grew horns. "Let''s get it over with."
Maybe it was time for me to grow a beard.
"Lead on," Alice said.
We entered the temple and reached the same room as before. Once everyone was seated, the priest started.
"Under the System God''s eyes, we start this debriefing session as agreed in your contract. Know that the System sees all and will severely punish lies. Fear not. The truth will be revealed."
A pressure settled on us. It felt like we were under the gaze of a mighty entity. A portal opened and an armored man entered. The armor resembled the one the priests wore but was like the skin of a man made of steel, with round curves, and no armor straps. Colorful bands of light across it.
The priest fell to his knees and pressed his forehead to the ground.
Wait. Was this the avatar of the System God?
"At ease. From the faithful, I demand only service, never subservience."
"Master," the priest was in tears. "I am honored."
The armored man waved a hand. "Man, don''t make it awkward. Here, give me a hug."
Then, Alice and the Lord started to sing.
He''s the hero we need,
a cyborg with speed
Fighting for justice,
with power that''s supreme!
Everyone, Kara, Alice, Lord, Priest, and the mechanical man, stared at me and whispered, "He''s Black Jack Six!"
William entered the room, chewing on some grass. "Wake Ahhhhh-p!"
*
*
I woke up and sat up, breathing heavily. I was drenched in sweat. Looking around me, I was still in Alice''s guest room with Kara by my side. Then I noticed I was screaming.
"George?" Kara woke up and rubbed my chest with her hand. "Is everything okay?"
"Yes," I laughed to release tension. "I had a weird dream about the System God."
She kissed my cheek, letting the sheets fall down and giving me the best view ever. "Calm down. It was just a dream. Tell me what happened."
I told her. Kara hugged me as we dove under the duvet.
*
*
I thought I had gained the gift of prophecy. Everything up to the priest''s warning about lying happened the same way. Except that the Lord didn''t grow horns, Kara didn''t display her amazing tap dance skills, and Alice didn''t have birds on her head. We had three people on our side but the Lord had four advisors with him. The four were City officials and were there only as witnesses. They shouldn''t talk during the proceedings.
The priest gave the same warning about not lying during this sacred ceremony, and a portal didn''t open.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.
On second thought, most of the things that did happen were pretty obvious and easy to predict.
"Let us begin. City Lord, you may ask your questions."
"Where is my son!" He roared and slammed a fist against the table.
I answered that one. "We do not know. The last time I saw Hector, he was hitting the Dungeon Core while we fought the third-floor boss. But the core was about to explode so we fled the room."
"Truth!" The priest proclaimed.
The fun part of this session was that we didn''t need to disclose the full truth. The only hard rule was that we couldn''t lie in any of our statements. Nor could we use creative wordplay to weave dubious statements. If we tried, the Priest would quickly call on the System''s power. It wouldn''t be a punishment the first time but it would make the other party very suspicious. If the City Lord could get any more suspicious.
The Lord grumbled and would murder us if he could. "What happened to the core?!?"
I continued answering. "The Core exploded. It severely wounded both me and Kara even though we were in another room. Hector failed to break the Dungeon Core. He even used a dancing sword to no avail."
"Truth!"
More grunts from the bereaved father. He moved on to the next question. "Did either of you break the Core?"
"Neither of us was even close to the core and didn''t fire a single attack in its direction. During combat, I was fully focused on the boss.."
"Truth!"
He changed targets. "What about you, Captain Kara?"
"I was tending to the wounded. I never went into the Core room nor used any ranged attacks. I also saw Lord Hector attack the Core."
"Truth!"
The next question was directed at the Priest. "Did any of these two violate the contract?"
"No."
A pause followed the priest''s statement.
"Are you satisfied?" Alice said. "I searched for your son down there. I only found his dimensional storage ring, his armor, and the dancing sword."
"Truth!" The priest shouted.
The next part was cruel but the City Lord was an antagonist now. Alice held a hand up to signal she wasn''t done.
"Since the contract we signed for the raid expedition didn''t address salvage rights, I will use the Guild''s guidelines. I had these items appraised by a sworn enchanter, and their ransom is as follows." She spoke a value in platinum that drained the color from my face. Each platinum coin was worth a hundred gold coins. Without waiting for an answer, she pulled a lidless coffin from her satchel and placed it on the table without making a sound. "The armor contained your son''s mortal remains, which weren''t incinerated in the blast. Here is Hector''s corpse."
Kara grabbed my hand underneath the table. A charred and caved ribcage, spine, and pelvis bone was all that remained of Hector. I glanced at Kara and she was weeping. Bloody hell. Hector might not deserve this fate but it was what fate had in store for him. I felt guilty for not being more assertive when things started to derail. I should''ve taken the mantle of leadership off of him after we defeated the Shambler Requiem. I should''ve called his hypocrisy still on the first floor and declared him unfit for the raid because of his wound.
The Lord screamed in pain. He pulled the coffin closer and then drew a knife. The Priest didn''t react. The man sliced his hand and dripped some blood on the bones. One of the advisors then poured a transparent potion on the blood and the bones and blood glowed golden. Despair settled on the Lord''s party as they confirmed that it was indeed Hector.
I felt the urge to throw my breakfast. My jaw was clenched so tightly that my teeth hurt.
Then, the silence was broken by the coldest voice I ever heard Alice use. It was merciless and fearsome, carrying a sense of impending doom. That was the Archmage of Destruction of yore, a frightening villain who killed millions, resurfacing. "Do you have any more questions, Lord? Otherwise, the three of us will leave. You can decide whether to pay the ransom or not at your own convenience."
His will expended, the Lord''s persona took a backseat and the father grieved. The most powerful man in the city slumped back on his chair and wept.
Alice stood up in silence. As ruthless as she could be, I couldn''t believe she had this much cruelty in her. Kara and I stood up after her but the Lord raised a hand.
"Captain Kara, you will stay."
"She''s my hostage," Alice said, the same tone that expected no resistance and promised swift punishment if they did. "You are welcome to try and rescue her."
"Truth!"
Those were all the wrong words. The City Lord was still a Noble with a high level, most likely in the triple digits. It begged the question of why didn''t he raid with us but the answer came to me moments later. I remembered the impulse to claim the Core. Could he resist that pull if he was in the room? Seeing how much William''s Attributes and Features improved after he broke the Core, I could answer that. If I were in the Lord''s shoes, I would a hundred percent steal the Core from my son. The power it offered was ridiculous.
He glared at Kara as if he wanted to kill her. "You are a disgrace to the Guard uniform, woman! You are relieved of your duties!"
"Truth!"
"What?" Kara gasped, indignant. "After all I did to rebuild the Guard garrison, after being used by your son as a puppet to drag George into the Dungeon, after promising me heaps of gold which I still didn''t see, after I risked my life in the Dungeon trying to save your military officers from death while your drunk son issued the most ridiculous orders, suffering abuse from your son! You dare DEMOTE ME?"
"Truth!"
The Priest only confirmed the statements.
The grieving Lord found an outlet for his negative feelings and became furious. Getting lip from Kara was the last straw. His hand hammered the table and smashed it to smithereens. His advisors quickly grabbed the coffin to keep it from falling down and desecrating Hector''s mortal remains.
"You traitor!" He pointed a fist at her and was about to cross the room to attack Kara.
"Lie!"
A pressure from above descended upon the room, causing Kara and I to fall to our knees, along with the advisors. Alice and the Priest were the only ones unaffected. We felt the strength leave the Lord''s body as he fell to his knees clutching over his heart. He gasped and wheezed as foam seeped from the corners of his mouth. A triangle of blue boxes appeared over the ruined table. It was obvious that everyone could see it.
> As a punishment, Lord Tobias has permanently lost twenty percent of all Attributes'' Efficiency ratings.
Shitting Hells. That was... Almost as bad as dying. Efficiency didn''t grow in trees and it was really hard to gain these points. The System had just crippled the City Lord.
"The apple doesn''t fall far from the tree," Alice said.
The Priest was about to call truth or lie but shut his mouth before the words escaped his lips.
The Lord pointed at Kara. With trembling lips, he declared. "You are fired!"
"Truth!"
The only two reasons this hadn''t yet devolved into violence was that the System would punish the perpetrators instantly and two, Alice had probably enough physical Attributes to kick all these men into submission without even using her magic.
Kara huffed in relief. Her eyes were unfocused as she stared at something from the System. Kara let the tension leave her body. Her next words made me understand why she wanted to be fired so badly. "Finally! I thought you wouldn''t discharge me from my job. I didn''t want to quit but now that you and your son did all this to me, I would be distraught if I was forced to continue doing my previous duties."
"Truth!"
It didn''t make sense. Kara loved her job. What did the System do to trigger this? It was obvious that something happened when she was fired. I would ask her what it was about later. As we met each other''s eyes, she mouthed "later" to me.
"You played all your cards," Alice said. Each sentence that followed below increased her menacing aura tenfold. When she finished, even I was scared. "Except for the cards that will bring your House ruin. I suggest you sire more children and, at least this time, don''t raise them to be spoiled little bitches. Hector was your failure. Having him try the Dungeon for its Core was throwing good money after bad."
Everyone was frozen in place. Her words felt like hammers banging on our conscience. The guilt for failing. For being the survivors. For benefiting from the tragedy. The effect was worse on the City Lord. He physically flinched with every affirmation. The Lord didn''t have the Strength to refute her words. Not even to fight back.
But Alice wasn''t done.
"Hear me. You will not besmirch these two valiant delvers who survived your son''s folly. Tell the right story or tell no more tales. These two now have immunity in your city. No matter what they do, they will only be prosecuted for anything if I personally authorize it.
She was the City Lord''s sword of Damocles. Alice must have a Charisma score in the high hundreds and she was making use of all of it. It didn''t compel us to change our minds but allowed us to sense the intent and the truthfulness of her words.
"If you try anything against them, no matter how many proxies you use, I will know. If any of them dies, I will use this city as the first step on my Ascension quest. You will be known forevermore as the fool who provoked the Archmage of Destruction out of retirement."
When she stated her title, something shattered in the Lord''s mind. It was the same reaction of a prisoner who learned he was about to be tossed into an arena to wrestle a dragon. Powerless, defeated. The Lord had no moral ground to stand on. And I think he had been smitten by the System when he lied. I hoped it wasn''t a permanent debuff. But any anger, defiance, or even disobedience was washed out of his system. His pride was shattered, and his perceptions were humbled.
"Tr-truth¡"
Poor priest.
Not a chapter: Waylaid by Bacteria!
I got a nasty throat infection that''s bugging (ha) me since last Wednesday. I am on antibiotics now so fingers crossed that it will solve the issue.
I have 65 drafted but I couldn''t review it. In the following hours it should come online.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
Errata:
- In chapter 60
- The next sub-Class is at level 35, instead of 40.
The following line was added:
> You gain extra experience from binding souls, finding new beast types, biomes, and special locations.
0065 - Cape and Cowl (Book 1 End).
POV: Kara
----------------------------------
The moment the City Lord fired Kara, she could barely contain her tension and excitement. She expected the System to chime immediately but it didn''t. Instead, a small blue box appeared only for her.
> Wait until after the meeting is over. I got yer sixes, fam.
Kara had no idea what or where her sixes were. She only understood she had to wait. So, wait she did. Alice said her threats, the Lord got a massive debuff from the System, and they were free to go.
The City Lord''s condition was none of Kara''s business but she couldn''t not worry. The debuff he was hit with for lying seemed permanent. It shouldn''t be as bad as the fearsome Oathbreaker one but still¡ she could only watch him board his carriage and go.
The Secretary of Finances was waiting outside for them. Without even greeting them, he handed them a bank deposit receipt. It was their payment for the expedition. Kara used her Validate Document Perk on both hers and George''s receipts and confirmed they weren''t counterfeit.
She adjusted her hood to cover her skin. Her hair still refused to grow and she had massive burns on her body. A lot of the gold she earned as payment would go into healing her wounds.
George was much better in that aspect. He was further inside the tunnel, had more HP than her, and a magical amulet to protect him from the heat.
Her right ear itched. The skin had melted and it was now an ugly, misshaped, and itchy lump of scar tissue. Kara didn''t have the guts to scratch it. So, she endured.
George and she went on several errands, and then, she finally could be alone in her new bedroom. With a sigh, Kara looked at herself in the mirror.
Her pride swelled when the System acknowledged her as the perfect example of what a Guard should be. But it also planted the seeds of doubt. That the city didn''t deserve her. That she would be betrayed and cast away. It was prophetic. But she still had no idea what it meant.
> Your Trait, I''m not Batman, yet¡ has been activated and consumed. You won''t lose the bonus Endurance.
> Your Classes have been fused, changed, and upgraded. You became a level 37 Silver-Age Vigilante (Epic). All previous Class and subclass features have been retained.
> Class Experience: After delivering a criminal to justice, you gain Experience equal to their kill value. Halve any negative level differences.
> You gained the Trait, Alternate Identity. You may have several alternate identities. For each alternate identity, set a shift up or down by up to 20% for each Attribute. The sum of all changes must add to zero. Once set, it cannot be changed without discarding that identity. You have a Vigilante identity for free. For each Sub-Class you have, you gain another identity. Abandoning a subclass means abandoning the respective identity. Switching identities takes 10 seconds and carries a 10-minute cooldown. Switching identities only affects Attribute efficiency and what is stated in other Features.
> You gained the trait, Justice Pays. For every 1000*N levels of wrongdoers you arrest, you gain a new subclass slot. N starts at zero and is equal to the number of subclasses gained by this trait. This is a Parallel Progression.
> Justice Pays granted you a subclass slot. N has increased to 1.
> You have three open subclass slots.
> You gained the Trait, Cape, and Cowl: you can set an outfit, complete with gear, armor, and weapons for each identity. When you change identities, all currently worn items, including non-storage weapons (thank George for that) held in your hands are sent to a pocket dimension and associated with the swapped identity. The gear associated with the assumed identity is brought forth, if any. Each new identity comes preloaded with basic cotton clothes and leather shoes. If you abandon a subclass, the associated equipment immediately drops to the ground.
> You gained 185 Attribute Points and 40% Attribute Efficiency to distribute.
> You gained the Stealth Skill. Rank I benefit: When skulking around, increase the effects of all Attributes, except for Clarity, by 10% per rank for purposes of avoiding detection.
> Your next Class Skill is at level 170.
Kara couldn''t believe it.
*
*
POV: George.
Once our duties at the temple were over and we were paid, we decided to go to Kara''s new home and get her things. She was renting an apartment and I had plenty of space back home.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
But before we left, Alice stopped us at the foot of the temple steps for some last-minute talk. "I don''t expect them to be stupid enough to try anything but here. Take these with you." She conjured some winged eyes that could turn invisible and had them follow us.
People saw her conjure these monsters, including some Guards who were making sure the temple avenue was free of criminals. As if.
"Those are called ''eyes of Cerebellon'' and report what they see to me. So, no naughty business until you are back home."
Kara didn''t like it but I stayed the fuck out of that silent argument. Immortality begets boredom, as they say. Alice wasn''t immune to that; creating drama was how she kept herself entertained.
My improved mental Attributes, especially Charisma, made me notice the motivation behind her behavior.
The Lord came out of the temple and went straight to his carriage. The crowd of Guards had dispersed.
Our first stop was to get the remaining chests for my quiver. Everything went fine and I could see that the design of the latest ones was improved from the prototype. It was good to have some variety and even bigger chests because, with all the Strength points I gained, I could lift so much more.
Then we went to Kara''s apartment and gathered all her things, including what furniture she salvaged from her old house, the one Alice destroyed.
Kara was spacing out. I felt like she had something to tell me but I couldn''t force her to spit it out. She would do it on her own time.
*
*
It happened faster than I expected. The same day, after dinner.
"George, honey," she started, then bit her lip. "I have something to share with you. Is now a good time?"
I dumped the dishes in the sink and turned around. "Sure is. What''s on your mind?"
"When I gained my promotion to Guard Paragon, I also gained a strange Trait. One that did nothing until I was fired from my job. No, I lie. It gave me fifty free points of Endurance. I also couldn''t speak about it until I was unjustly fired."
"Which just happened. Don''t worry about the secrecy requirement. The System does it all the time," I sighed.
"You too?" She asked with a surprised face.
"Yeah. I''ve had entire conversations with the System."
She chuckled. "Anyway, now that I was fired from my job, my Class changed because of that Trait. I''m no longer associated with the Guard."
Only one thing mattered. "Are you happy with your new Class?"
Nervous, she laughed. "Happy? Yes. That trait was consumed but my new Class came with a new Skill, new Traits, and it absorbed my Lawyer Class! George, it bumped me to Epic! I have three open subclass slots!
I grinned. "Same here. No, not the subclass slots. The promotion to Epic. What can your class do?"
"Hunt criminals. I became a Silver Age Vigilante." Kara stood up and went around the table. She leaned to whisper in my ear. "It granted me a Parallel Progression. As I hunt criminals and deliver them justice, I gain extra non-combat subclass slots and bonus Experience."
"Bahhhhh!" William voiced his apprehension. Given that he was now a Phantom Thief, I feared our family dynamics would become very, very complicated.
I let my mouth hang. Kara made a smug smile. "I have a Parallel Progression too. It was granted to me because of Scout''s Oath."
She was surprised, then became thoughtful. "So that''s why you seemed stronger than your level suggested. I overheard the Knights speculating about your level back in the Dungeon. They concluded that your level should be between sixty and eighty."
"Damn. Did they manage to measure my Attributes this close to their actual values? What rarity did they think I was?"
"I didn''t hear that part of their conversation. But I believe Scout is an uncommon Class, right?"
I nodded. "Though mine had a modifier and was granted by the Heirloom. It got bumped up a notch. Tell me more about your new Features."
Kara read her whole Status Sheet to me. It was a massive amount of trust. At one point, I got rather envious. She gained whole subclass slots! Though she needed to pay the Experience for these slots, while my Parallel Progression delivered the points straight to me. The amount of levels was also staggering. But would I trade fifty Attribute points for one more subclass? It was the comparison because her PP needed a thousand levels for the next subclass slot. Absolutely. But then I realized that it scaled. The next slot would cost two thousand levels, then three, and so on and so forth. She would become really strong and versatile but it would take an increasing amount of effort down the line.
"I am so happy for you. Unfortunately, I got stuck on level thirty-four. One more level to get my second subclass slot."
"What do you think you''ll pick?"
"Probably Marksman, to increase my ranged damage and add some tricks to my repertoire. But not right now. If I fill the slot now, I''m going to get an itch to level it up and we promised to stay quiet while we heal."
Kara raised a hand to her left ear, the melted one, and stopped right before she touched the scarred skin. She sighed.
"I''m going to take that Class Hector wanted. The one with regenerative powers."
My first reaction was to say no but I held back. "Know what? You should. So long you bring the Skill to rank ten before you drop. You can afford to use your subclass slots that way. And we should think about your Attribute efficiency and your identities thing. Does the Trait lock you out of any of your Class options?"
"No. I honestly don''t think it is that good," she said.
"Oh. No. It''s perfect. You can have disparaging Attribute sets for each occasion. And think of how much equipment you can stow away in that mystical wardrobe of yours."
"It''s called Cape and Cowl."
Most likely another of the System''s shenanigans.
"Let''s strategize."
We spent the rest of the evening going over plans for her Attributes. Kara could min-max her build like crazy.
*
*
Late that night, William stopped pretending to sleep. He checked around him and used his Traits, becoming incorporeal and then, invisible.
He darted through the streets, through the buildings, through people. They couldn''t see him, touch him, hear him, smell him. Probably not even taste him but William was unwilling to put himself in people''s mouths to check and much less let them eat him.
No, today he was on a mission. A self-imposed one. Crossing the castle walls was no problem. They had no protection against incorporeal intruders. Why care? It wasn''t like the town had any previous problems with such things. He moved down the corridors; invisible, intangible, and without making a sound.
William found what he was looking for after an hour of wandering around. He used his Traits and had his spectral appendage remove the trophy from the wall and put it in his storage. It was a very convenient thing to have a way to keep items without carrying them on his back. Though he missed the simpler days of wandering around with his saddlebags. He also had a fainter grasp of reality and the intricacies of life. Back then, he only concerned himself with following his former master, eating, sleeping, and getting shelter from predators.
And yet now here he was, pilfering objects of art from the corrupt City Lord. As William pondered, staring at an empty wall, he decided he should leave his mark. He wanted people to know who had brought justice to them. Yes, because they didn''t own that object.
He used his horns and carved an X on the wall. The mithril-enhanced horns had no trouble scratching the stone bricks.
Satisfied, he just walked out.
--------------------------------------------------
The end of Book 1.
Book 1, Appendix 1: Character Sheets.
George:
| Soul-Binder Ranger (Epic) |
| Level |
34 |
| Attribute |
Base |
Bonds |
Efficiency |
Total |
| Strength |
316 |
72 |
140% |
543 |
| Dexterity |
245 |
100 |
150% |
517 |
| Endurance |
248 |
156 |
170% |
686 |
| Intelligence |
214 |
19 |
130% |
302 |
| Wisdom |
219 |
29 |
140% |
347 |
| Clarity |
151 |
44 |
130% |
253 |
| Charisma |
84 |
21 |
130% |
136 |
| |
| Health (HP) |
476 |
228 |
|
5533 |
| Mana (MP) |
272 |
57 |
|
1161 |
| Stamina (SP) |
238 |
62 |
|
1890 |
Traits:
Perceptive. Effects of Attributes on Perception increased by 50%.
Scout¡¯s Duty. For every twenty levels of creatures killed based on intelligence you gathered, you gain 1 Attribute point randomly assigned to Dexterity, Endurance, or Wisdom. Your own kills do not count toward this Trait. This is a Parallel Progression.
Bond Synergy. Add ten percent of your base Attributes and resources as a bonus to bonded beasts. Add five percent of the base Attributes and resources of each bonded beast to yours.
Extra Bonds. You may have two extra Beast Bonds.
Sympathetic Resistances: You and all your bonds share part of their resistances. Immunity is instead shared as high resistance. Energy attacks received by you or your bonds deal half as much damage when it originates from you or your bonds.
Soul Magic affinity: You have improved ease to learn, develop, and cast Soul magic.
Bond Status: You can see the Status Sheet of your bonds.
Class Experience:
Discover threats and resources while ranging at a good distance from your group''s main shelter.
Bond and care for beasts you control.
Binding souls, finding new beast types, biomes, and special locations.
Skills:
Scouting, Rank V
Reduce terrain penalties to movement by R*10%.
Increase the effects of Intelligence on tracking by R*10%
The error in your estimates of distance, time, and direction lowers by R*9%
All of your senses'' range, accuracy, and the resistance to distractions, overwhelming input, or hindering debuffs increase by R*7.5%
When not in combat, you move R*10% faster without loss of awareness.
Beast Mastery, Rank IV
If you or your party don''t intend to harm non-hostile beasts, their reactions are R*20% more favorable to you.
Monsters under your tutelage learn R*10% faster.
Beasts under your care heal R*8% faster.
Beasts you raise from infancy develop R*10% more of their true potential.
Perks:
Wilderness Survivor: When in any natural setting, your needs for sustenance are reduced by (25 + Endurance / 10)%, to a maximum of 95%.
Beast Bond: You can bond with tame and friendly beasts. Up to 1+sqrt([Endurance+Charisma+Clarity]/200) such bonds may exist at the same time.
Rope Mastery: Rope you manipulate may become (100+Endurance)% tougher and harder to cut or burn, or weaker if you will. Knots you tie do not come apart naturally unless you will them so. You deal double damage with whips.
Summon Sandpaper: Spend 10 MP to conjure a 0.2sq.m sheet of diamond dust sandpaper with any grain you want. Conjured sandpaper vanishes after 24 hours. Diamond dust cannot be traded or used as either reagents or crafting materials. Attempting to do so will trigger an early dismissal.
MP transfer: You and your bonds may move HP between any of you at a ratio of 3 spent MP to 2 gained MP.
Heal Bond: Spend MP to heal your bonded creatures you touch. This is a channeled effect and requires concentration.
William:
| Name: |
William Ol? |
| Species: |
Silver-Square-Eyes Phantom-Thief Tityron |
| Rarity: |
2xLegendary |
| Level |
36 |
| Strength |
941 |
| Dexterity |
1195 |
| Endurance |
2327 |
| Intelligence |
260 |
| Wisdom |
244 |
| Clarity |
145 |
| Charisma |
253 |
| Health (HP) |
47083 |
| Mana (MP) |
1141 |
| Stamina (SP) |
1816 |
Bond Strength: 10%
Traits:
Chimeric Strength: Like all chimeras, your flesh is 20% stronger for each fused base animal (currently 40%) you are made out of.
Weather-Hoof Wool: Your wool has an innate ability to regulate temperature. You treat all environmental temperatures as sqrt(Endurance) degrees Celsius closer to your comfort zone. You take 75% less damage from cold and fire attacks.
Capricornucopia: You can store up to sqrt(Endurance+Strength+Clarity) kilograms of mass in a dimensional pocket. Time does not pass inside.
Ghoast Mode: You can toggle an immaterial state at will. While immaterial: You exert no pressure upon fluids surrounding you. Physical attacks deal no damage while energy attacks deal 50% more damage. You can move through solid objects and creatures. Attempting to become corporeal again while inside solid matter shunts you to the nearest open space, dealing severe damage to both you and the solid matter as you are shunted.
Goathon Hand: You have a spectral fifth limb that is detached from your body. It is invisible and incorporeal but can manipulate objects as well as a hand with half your Strength and Dexterity score can. The Goat Hand can send items it can lift into your Caprinurcopia storage.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
M-Bleathril Horns: Your horns are laced with Mithril, granting them great resilience. They deal double damage to creatures vulnerable to silver, truesilver, and/or mithril. This Mithril reverts to ordinary silver if separated from your body.
Square-Cube Eyes: Spend MP to Change the inertia, kinetic energy, and momentum of objects and creatures in your sight.
Bleautiful Eyes: Enemies who stare into your square eyes are stunned for sqrt(Strength+Clarity+Charisma+Endurance) milliseconds. They become immune to this effect for the next 24 hours.
Perks:
Hornficient Parry: Increase your Dexterity score by 50% when parrying with your horns. Attacks and effects successfully parried by your horns deal no damage to you.
Hoofect Step: Reduce all penalties by 50% when performing acrobatic jumps.
Woolesome Armor: Reduce damage from attacks and effects that touch your wool by 34% before it is applied to your HP. Your wool is immune to burning and corrosion.
Impala-ing Horns: Your piercing attacks with your horns have a 10% odds of scoring a critical hit, ignoring the target''s HP, if any.
Billy Jean is not my Goat: If you so desire, you may appear exactly as an ordinary Tityron.
Smooth Goatminal: While immaterial, you may become invisible for a small MP cost.
Just Bleat It: You can taunt enemies with a bleat. Enemies suffer a 50% accuracy penalty if they target your allies while you are still active in combat.
Beast of Burden: When carrying or pulling heavy loads, you move as if it were 75% lighter. Your carrying capacity is unchanged.
Pushcart Expert: When pulling a cart, it has 75% lesser inertia. Wheels ignore 50% of any terrain movement penalties.
Luggage Preservation: Luggage in your care is water and oil-proof; it also enjoys Hardness equal to 20% of your Endurance score. Perishables in your care deteriorate sqrt(1+Endurance/50) times slower.
Sleepy:
| Name: |
Sleepy |
| Species: |
Wolfertinger |
| Rarity: |
Legendary |
| Level |
32 |
| Strength |
321 |
| Dexterity |
598 |
| Endurance |
689 |
| Intelligence |
115 |
| Wisdom |
256 |
| Clarity |
598 |
| Charisma |
49 |
| Health (HP) |
4891 |
| Mana (MP) |
2687 |
| Stamina (SP) |
1735 |
Bond Strength: 10%
Traits:
Chimeric Strength: Like all chimeras, your flesh is 20% stronger for each fused base animal (currently 80%) you are made out of.
Wolf''s Hunger: You can consume up to sqrt(Endurance/10) kilograms of food before your stomach becomes full.
Rabbit''s Reflexes: Increase your Dexterity score by 50% for evasion purposes.
Reindeer''s Red Nose: Immune to ice and cold damage. Reduce heat and fire damage received by 50%. When temperatures drop below zero Celsius, your nose starts to glow. An area with a radius of sqrt(Clarity) meters has its temperature set to 5oC. Ice and Cold attacks that come into contact with this area are weakened by 50%.
Hawk''s Acrobatics: When flying, double your Dexterity for maneuverability and speed purposes. You require less wingspan to fly.
Al-Mi''raj''s Impaling Horns: Al attacks made with your horn deal 50% more damage and may cause critical hits.
Jackalope''s Lightning: Immune to Lightning damage and Stun effects. MP costs for lightning spells are reduced by (N/2)% where N is the percentage of your antlers that remain intact.
Wolpertinger''s Immunities: Immune to poison and acid damage. Immune to diseases and parasites.
Wolfertinger''s Tenacity: Reduce bleeding damage by 80%. You may ignore fatal and incapacitating wounds for sqrt(Endurance) seconds. The latter effect has a 4-hour cooldown if you survive.
Perks:
Last of your Kind: You are the last Wolfertinger alive. Once per day, when dealt a fatal wound, you take only half the physical damage.
Fast Budding: Your antlers, fur, and feathers grow sqrt(Endurance/100) times faster if they aren''t yet at maximum size.
Rejuvenating Sleep: You heal and recover resources sqrt[(Endurance+Clarity)/100] times faster when sleeping. You require sqrt(Endurance/10)% less sustenance while sleeping to a maximum of 75%
Ball Lightning: You may cast lightning spells as an AOE effect centered on you. This AOE effect deals 25% less damage to each target.
Mostly Harmless: Increase your Charisma by 50% when engaging in non-hostile social interactions.
Kara:
| Silver-Age Vigilante (Epic) |
| Level |
37 |
| Attribute |
Base |
Efficiency |
Total |
| Strength |
200 |
130% |
260 |
| Dexterity |
200 |
130% |
260 |
| Endurance |
535 |
170% |
909 |
| Intelligence |
110 |
120% |
132 |
| Wisdom |
110 |
120% |
132 |
| Clarity |
10 |
110% |
11 |
| Charisma |
55 |
110% |
60 |
| |
| Health (HP) |
777 |
|
7839 |
| Mana (MP) |
148 |
|
343 |
| Stamina (SP) |
296 |
|
686 |
Traits:
"I''m not Batman¡ yet.": Gained 50 points of Endurance.
Alternate Identity. You may have several alternate identities. For each alternate identity, set a shift up or down by up to 20% for each Attribute. The sum of all changes must add to zero. Once set, it cannot be changed without discarding that identity. You have a Vigilante identity for free. For each Sub-Class you have, you gain another identity. Abandoning a subclass means abandoning the respective identity. Switching identities takes 10 seconds and carries a 10-minute cooldown. Switching identities only affects Attribute efficiency and what is stated in other Features.
Justice Pays. For every 1000*N levels of wrongdoers you arrest, you gain a new subclass slot. N starts at zero and is equal to the number of subclasses gained by this trait. This is a Parallel Progression.
Trait, Cape, and Cowl: you can set an outfit, complete with gear, armor, and weapons for each identity. When you change identities, all currently worn items, including non-storage weapons (thank George for that) held in your hands are sent to a pocket dimension and associated with the swapped identity. The gear associated with the assumed identity is brought forth, if any. Each new identity comes preloaded with basic cotton clothes and leather shoes. If you abandon a subclass, the associated equipment immediately drops to the ground.
Class Experience:
When creating or handling official documents.
When working on a judicial case.
When training fellow Guards, keeping the city safe, and refusing corruption. Its harder than it sounds.
After delivering a criminal to justice, you gain Experience equal to their kill value. Halve any negative level differences.
Skills:
Stealth Skill, Rank I
When skulking around, increase the effects of all Attributes, except for Clarity, by R*10% for purposes of avoiding detection.
Notary, Rank VI
Reduce misinterpretations and mistakes when reading by R*9%.
Increase reading speed by R*20%.
Increase memory retention of read materials by R*10%
The effects of all Attributes are R*25% higher when examining signatures.
The effects of Intelligence and Wisdom when checking a document for forgeries or alterations are R*20% higher.
The effects of Intelligence and Wisdom when checking coins and banknotes for forgeries or shavings are R*15% higher.
Paralegal, Rank III
The effects of Intelligence and Wisdom when interpreting legal texts is R*10% higher.
The effects of Charisma when arguing in court are R*20% higher.
Investigate. Rank I
Clues are R*20% easier to spot. No, 100% easier doesn''t mean you automatically find them.
Perks:
Coin Counter: After examining a bunch of coins for 1 second, you know the total value of the currency.
Document Handler: Documents you prepare or store are 200% more resistant to fire and water and take 5 minutes longer to either burn or get wet.
Bounty Tips: Whenever you process a bounty for someone, you gain 1/10th of the Bounty''s Experience.
Objection: When raising an objection during judicial proceedings, sqrt(Charisma) seconds must pass before anyone can interrupt you.
Surprise Evidence; When presenting novel evidence during judicial proceedings, the impact of said evidence on people''s opinions is doubled.
Untarnished Badge. Your Guard badge and Uniform are (200+ Endurance)% tougher and cannot be soiled, stained, or dirtied. Your badge is indestructible and mitigates 75% of heart damage dealt to you when worn and displayed by you. While worn, your uniform also self-repairs at a small cost of MP. Your socks are always clean, cool, and dry no matter the circumstances. If you underappreciated the last effect, you are no soldier.
Authenticate Document. Gain a 100% bonus to Intelligence and Wisdom to determine if a document is legitimate. You can imprint your MP signature on documents. The difficulty to forge your MP signature increases by (100+ Endurance + Wisdom)%.
B2, 001 - Subclass Selection
Kara and I took a week-long vacation to unwind. Or I took a vacation from my Guild duties since she was unemployed. During that time, she worked on fulfilling the requirements for the Stalwart Regenerator Class, mainly taking 20,000 points of HP damage in real combat. The critical injury requirement was in the bag.
We went to the City Dungeon, the source of most of the raw resources the city produced. On the third floor, we found the monster to tank. Some of the first floor''s leaping horrors were capable of critical hits so we skipped them. The second floor, which was empty during my previous visit a few months ago, was populated by Wererats. They carried diseases and infected blades, so we also skipped that floor. I was thankful that this Dungeon had the omnidirectional glow effect, making lanterns optional.
On the Third, we found Lesser Ogres. They ranged from levels 20 to 26 and used clubs to bash at their targets. Kara would discover one Lesser Ogre, let the monster beat her HP until it was down to double digits, and then kill the monster. It was good for both the Class unlock and to give her some real combat experience. Kara would abuse our stash of HP potions to recover and then find the next Lesser Ogre. This approach allowed Kara to get the undivided Experience from the kills. I earned bonus Attribute points from my Parallel Progression.
My bonds and I kept watch for interlopers, be they monsters of other delvers thinking we would be an easy PK.
*
*
POV: Kara
After each fight, she checked her Class unlocks to see if she got it, but it never did. It took way more than fifty thousand HP of damage to unlock, proving that the information the Guild had was wrong. Worse, if it counted lifetime HP damage, the total amount could reach over a hundred thousand. But eventually, the Stalwart Regenerator Class appeared on the list. She immediately picked it up.
> You became a Stalwart Regenerator (Rare). As this is a subclass, you gain only 5 Attribute points per level.
> You have a debt of 37,000 Experience points. For every 1,000 Experience points you repay, the Stalwart Regenerator subclass will gain a level. No Experience will be awarded to your Main Class during this time.
> You gained the Trait, Enduring Recovery: You recover from wounds [10+sqrt(2*Endurance+Clarity)]% faster.
> You gained the Skill, Regeneration. Rank I Benefits: Wounds are R*5% less severe for purposes of recovery.
> Class Experience: You gain Experience by recovering from wounds.
"And we''re done," Kara said. "Though the Experience debt is crippling."
A blue box popped in front of her.
> For recovering from wounds, you gained 1 Experience.
"Still crippling," she said with a sigh.
"It took way too long. What went wrong?" George asked.
"The information the Guild had was wrong. To unlock the Class, it requires more than a hundred thousand spent HP."
"Well, at least it didn''t have a third hidden requirement. Or if it had, you passed it."
"Yeah. But I still wished the System told us what it was."
"It would make Class unlock information way less valuable."
"I don''t think the guy in the Red Moon cares about that."
"Me neither. But he handles things with a hands-off approach. Hey, do you want to go down to the fourth floor? Monsters there are level thirty, we could farm them for a while."
"Yes, let me create the new Persona for this subclass. I''ll need a lot of Endurance and Clarity."
*
*
POV: George
I waited while Kara messed with her System windows. She lowered the Attribute efficiencies for Strength, Wisdom, Intelligence, and Charisma by fifteen percent each to pump Dexterity, Endurance, and Clarity to the maximum of 20% Attribute Efficiency on each of the three.
"Okay, lead on. Just let me remove my armor and bind it on the next persona."
She had to do that because we didn''t have a spare set of armor and equipment for that new Persona. Once she was down to her underwear, Kara activated the transformation. Cotton clothes appeared on her body a few seconds later. She removed these and donned her equipment.
I scouted ahead to see if we could find the way to the boss room. After a few more fights with ogres, we reached it.
*
*
Two parties were camping in the third-floor antechamber one on each end of the massive room. From the looks of it, they were here for the long run. If they brought enough food and water, they could stay down here for months. The Lesser Ogres were edible but since they were humanoids, it was frowned upon. Not that anyone would enforce any rule or law in the depths of the Dungeon.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
The doors were open but a fog blocked vision of what monster it was.
"Hey, you there!" The lookout shouted. "State your business!"
"Just passing on our way to the fourth floor," I shouted back.
People came out of the tents. I tensed a bit. William bleated and Sleepy growled. I wasn''t fearing an attack. If these guys were here farming the third-floor boss for drops and Experience, they were at most level forty to fifty. And their Classes should be between Uncommon and Rare. Even if they were level sixty, with my overpowered pets and the rare bonuses to Attribute Efficiency we gained, we could tackle all of them. The two groups at once.
Doing the same calculation on their side, I just stated we were passing to the fourth floor. It meant we were strong enough to farm there and not here. That would make them believe our levels were higher than theirs. Added to the fact our group was composed of a strange chimera, two people, and one beast of burden, it forced that estimate even higher up. I bet they were estimating our levels on the sixty to seventy. We could very well be going deeper than the fourth.
They wouldn''t believe I was bluffing either. Because if we were, we wouldn''t enter the boss room. They could wait and see. Also, I wasn''t wearing my Guild badge or the tabard.
"Easy guys. They aren''t hostile." One of the warriors who came out of the tents said.
His reaction was expected.
"Thank you," I replied. "What''s the schedule for the boss fight? I assume you are farming the boss."
"We surely are," the Warrior said. "But the mist is a damn problem. Three types of bosses come with the mist, and none of them is good news."
"Would you be willing to sell the information?" I asked. I had a good idea from the Guild guides but Dungeons were devious, intelligent, and sapient. They could have changed the Boss types. Sometimes, Dungeons keep tricky monster types hidden for centuries, waiting to use them at a fortuitous time. Fortuitous for them.
The warrior laughed. "Sell? No. If you guys won''t stick around and are willing to go in and clear the fog, we will give you the information for free. You are doing us a favor."
"I see." They were farming the third-floor boss and the fog put a halt on their activities. Without a way to earn an income, they were basically losing money sitting around. "Well, if you may."
"The first alternative is a Myst Elemental. With a Y. It is a monster that can only be harmed by magic," He said and gauged our reaction. Neither of us was a spellcaster. He didn''t know Sleepy was our "mage". Or that I still had some elemental arrows in my quiver.
"Should be weak to the attacks we can use," I said. "What is its level?"
"Between forty to forty-five."
"Okay. What could it be next?"
"A Rusalka."
"The drowned fey?"
"Exactly. Similar levels to the Myst Elemental. The Third one is a Giga Ooze. Water, Air, Mist, Steam, or other similar element."
"Cool."
"Though the Giga Ooze is level fifty."
It matched the reports the Guild received from Delvers. Everything was fine. "Even better. Man, thank you for the information."
"No problem."
"If you get to the surface and visit the Guild, tell the bartender George will pay a round for your crew."
"Awesome. George, it was a pleasure to meet you. I''m Bjorn."
We shook hands. "Bjorn, I wish you safe farming. Let''s go, guys. William, take point. Sleepy, charge up."
The four of us rushed into the boss''s room. The doors closed behind us and I breathed in relief. Even if they suspected we were of a higher level, greed was a great motivator. They could very well attack us in a fuck around and find out kind of mindset.
*
*
The mist pooled. I tried to hear sloshing or anything and when I heard only a soft wind moving the mist around, I knew which one of the three we were facing.
"Sleepy, charge to the maximum. William, go around and see if you make contact with the boss. Kara, stay out of Sleepy''s AOE. Sorry, love. You might need to sit out of this one."
She sighed. Nobody wanted to sit out of a boss fight but she had no way to damage the Myst Elemental.
William galloped around the room, while Sleepy''s nubs started to glow, making the mist shine white. I drew three Earth element arrows.
"We will get you a sword with elemental damage first thing once we get out of here."
We didn''t think about that. Big mistake.
William made contact with the Myst Elemental. I watched as around 400 HP vanished from his Status screen. It was ridiculous. If each attack did that much damage, the elemental would need to hit William more than a hundred times before it could crack his HP.
"Sleepy, go! Follow William''s voice."
The brave Wolfertinger leaped with his rabbit legs and then took to the air. He flew straight to the bleating Tityron and probably landed on William''s horn. Then a bright flash momentarily blinded us. My Scouting Skill granted me some protection from sensory impairment. Not a second later, a loud thunder shook us.
"Shield your eyes!" I shouted.
Other, less intense flashes of light rang as Sleepy burned MP to electrocute the Elemental. Soon, it was over. A notification rang.
> For killing level 44 Myst Elemental (boss), you gained 4,788 Experience points.
> Level UP! You are now level 35.
> You gained a subclass slot.
> You gained the Perk, Soul Siphon. Whenever you kill a creature with a level higher than yours, you gain a temporary boost to Clarity Efficiency equal to double the level difference plus one.
Good. "I leveled up." Checking the Status, Sleepy had also raised to level 33. The level difference between the Wolfertinger and me was about to drop to 1 or even get equal.
"Congrats."
"Bahhh!" William conveyed that the boss had dropped something good.
We went there to check. It was a Myst core. Basically a sphere of solid vapor the size of my thumbnail. It was smaller than the one dropped by the Shambler Requiem but this boss stayed alive for way less time than the grass one.
"Okay. I''m getting the Marksman subclass now," I said. I used the subclass slot vacated by Beast Master when it fused into my Main Class for this one since I didn''t know if I would keep it.
> You became a Marksman (Uncommon). As this is a subclass, you gain only 5 Attribute points per level.
> You have a debt of 35,000 Experience points. For every 1,000 Experience points you repay, this subclass will gain a level. No Experience will be awarded to your Main Class during this time.
> You gained the Skill, Marksmanship. Rank I Benefits: Arrows you fire are R*5% more accurate, reducing defense chances.
> Class Experience: You gain Experience by scoring clean hits on enemies with arrows. This experience is a tiny fraction of the target''s kill experience.
This was the arrow version of Swordsman. Though it was Uncommon only, it hardly mattered for a subclass with such great synergies to my fighting style. Though it didn''t grant any Traits, that would weigh less if I decided to ditch this subclass for another. I''d keep the Skill (though it would lose a rank) and one Perk of my choice.
Normally, a person wouldn''t cycle subclasses that way, but with Kara''s Parallel Progression granting her subclasses that did put her in debt, I wouldn''t want to gain more levels over her. It was smarter to get a Subclass that would put me in a similar situation and then pay the debt together, to keep our level differences closer. I would still repay mine faster and even gain a new level before I tried to do it again.
In any case, any considerations of dropping the subclass would only happen when the granted Skill reached rank ten. It would be a long time before that.
B2, 002 - Walk right side, safe. Walk left side, safe. Walk middle, ... get squish, just like grape.
Meanwhile, on the surface.
---------------------------------------
A clearing in a forest far from civilization. The end of Winter was close but the evergreens gave the people there a lot of privacy.
City Lord Tobias was having a clandestine meeting in the dead of the night. Only Yolanthe was a witness in the sky. Not even the Goddess Ring or the Red Moon were in the sky. It would be a contradiction because how could the man who unilaterally dictated the laws do anything clandestine? The answer was obvious to anyone who was following recent events. Even if he had supreme executive power, he was still beholden to powers he had no control over. Such powers viewed each of their actions as a cost-benefit analysis. The Elf Archmage would lose a lot of reputation and would even be sanctioned by the Guild and lose her cozy retirement but she would kill him if he became a nuisance higher than the one of losing her social standing.
So he made sure that nobody would know he was the one who hired a hit on the Guild Scout while he was busy inside the Dungeon. He met with the mercenaries two hundred miles outside his city, away from his fief and the eyes and ears of the Guild Master. Negotiations went okay and he paid in advance for a team of level one hundred and fifty Assassins. Once the gold was in their hands, they were bound by their organization''s reputation to carry out the job.
Tobias huffed in relief. It would be easier if they worked through a proxy but these Assassins only negotiated with the real client. Now, his son''s murderer would be avenged. Tobias was sure the Guild Scout used a loophole in their original raid contract. They even hinted at that during their debriefing meeting.
He would also have to raise taxes to replenish the treasury. His recent expenses impoverished his fief to a point where he would need to cut many costs. His first act was to disband the Guild District Guard garrison. Let the Adventurers deal with their own security.
The Assassins counted the gold and then nodded. No words were exchanged, to keep the risk of some clairvoyant picking up the sounds when scrying into their meeting. Only a nod from their leader let Tobias know they accepted the job. Now, unless they.
BOOOM.
The ground shook as if a massively heavy creature had just taken a step. Then another and another. The frequency increased until Tobias felt the ground shake like it was an earthquake.
From between two trees, a creature more than twenty feet tall, shaped like... a cottage with duck legs and feet appeared. In the darkness, they only heard the rustling of leaves before the momentum of the monster caused it to trample over a couple of assassins. It was a blur and Tobias felt the wind rush past him as the monster vanished on the other side of the clearing.
By its speed, it should have thousands of points in Dexterity. A high-level monster, but why did the monster look like a house on legs? High-level combat usually took seconds, but this was ridiculous.
Before anyone could react, a green flash of light erupted from the way the monster came and then another three Assassins started to choke. Smoke rose from their dark clothes. They fell on their knees and fell down, dead. Tobias couldn''t hear their breaths anymore. He heard the thuds as some objects fell on the clearing floor but he didn''t see what they were or where they fell.
"Gentlemen," a woman''s voice came from where the green flash appeared.
Two Assassins darted toward the voice, weapons drawn, their high Dexterity making them vanish from where they stood. Tobias too drew his sword and activated the enchantments. Next, the sound of blades slicing through bone and flesh sizzling came in that direction. Tobias saw these two Assassins fall down in two pieces, the sliced skeletons falling to the sides along the pieces of their equipment.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
"Why do these idiots always think they can fight whatever comes their way?" The woman asked herself.
The other Assassins were gone. Tobias found himself alone in the clearing with the mysterious woman.
"Identify yourself!" Tobias shouted.
"Sure, sweetheart. Here, let me make it easy for you."
An orb of light shot up into the sky, its luminosity increasing until the clearing became as lit as during daytime. Tobias looked at the woman. She was a stunning redhead, wearing tight travelers'' clothes and high-heeled boots. She had a fur cloak with gold trim and a purple wide-brimmed pointy hat full of decorations and dangling beads and semiprecious gem cords. She had a domineering gaze that was hard to avoid. Tobias felt drawn to her, a sign of an extremely high Charisma. The last thing he noticed was that she had a bulging belly but a slim waist, a clear sign that the woman was pregnant.
"So, you know who I am?" She asked.
Tobias couldn''t breathe. Yes, he knew who she was. He also knew he had no chance of escaping her. One of the ten highest-leveled individuals in the whole continent. Instead of struggling, he closed his eyes.
"What did I do to draw your wrath, my lady?" Tobias asked. He wanted to laugh at himself.
"You hired these Assassins," she answered. "To kill someone I need alive."
Tobias snapped his eyes open and stared at the Time Witch. "The Guild boy? Aren''t you one of Alice''s enemies?"
Lilliane Fade shrugged. "Maybe. We were friends once. Family even. We didn''t fight the last time we met. But our relationship is... estranged now. We both did bad things. Maybe I did more of those bad things than her. But one thing you should''ve learned at your level, Tobias, was that some things are beneath us. We don''t go around crushing bugs on a whim. You understand that, don''t you? We also don''t do vengeance. Retribution, yes. This is neither of them. This is me making sure the most beneficial timeline for me comes into reality. That kid you wanted dead? He''ll be a real asset to the city. More than your son would ever be if he broke the Dungeon Core. There are some timelines where he comes out victorious."
Tobias chortled in derision. "You manipulated to see him defeated."
The woman smirked. "Maybe. Wouldn''t you be dying to know the truth?"
Tobias exploded as he used his Lightning Charge Perk to attack the Witch. In less than a second, he crossed the clearing, and then... he sensed as if he was falling backward. He saw the sky, then the ground, the sky again, the ground, and then he kissed the forest loam. His body fell to the side a second before he lost consciousness.
*
*
> For Killing level 227 Aristocrat Warlord, you gained 0 Experience points.
Lilliane Fade didn''t think she deserved the kill credit. Though she did stretch the strand of Vorpal Spider silk where the man would rush through, Tobias killed himself. If only he devoted enough points to Intelligence to notice the thread...
> Seriously, Lilliane. Take your walking house to that scenic mountain retreat and rest there until you deliver your child.
She laughed and looked up at the sky. Neither of the "gods" space stations were in sight but she knew the System would hear her. Holding her bulging belly, she retorted. "I told you. If you can keep her safe from the demons, I''ll go. How about that for a bargain, Skip?"
No answer came. She knew the delicate balance of power in this star system wouldn''t let the System interfere. Because her daughter wasn''t the chosen one. That honor belonged to someone dead for almost half a million years. Give or take a couple hundred thousand years.
Lilliane Fade used her Sight to peek into the future. None of the surviving Assassins came even closer to Tobias'' city. They would report that the meeting was fouled by a third party and with most of their team dead, the payment missing, and the client dead, their organization would void the contract. She took her hat off and waved it over the dead City Lord''s corpse. His gear vanished, leaving a naked headless corpse in the clearing. Starving Wargs she bewitched into obeying her orders would soon come and clear the bodies. After she collected all of their nice magical items and the bag of platinum.
Now, it was smooth sailing until her daughter was born. The only thing Lilliane feared was that the day of the birth was one of the few she couldn''t look into. She always hated it when one of these days came around the corner. Her Sight got muddled for weeks as she could only get blurry visions for these weeks. One of these would be the day she died.
Nothing in this whole world was more important than keeping her unborn daughter safe. If the Demon King got his hands on the child, millions would die. The catastrophe leading to these deaths was blurry to her Sight because it would only happen decades in the future but for the Time Witch, that mattered little. These kinds of pivotal moments had so much metaphysical weight that they were almost impossible to avoid.
If she couldn''t twist Fate to avoid the catastrophe, she only had to find a way to make sure her daughter would profit from it.
B2, 003 - Undead Boss
Jake and his crew awaited before the boss room doors, weapons ready. The moment these doors opened, a great opportunity might present itself to them. Whether it was a victorious but weakened boss ready to be finished for easy Exp, or a victorious but weakened delving party, ready to be ganked for easy loot. It all depended on how long the doors remained closed. The longer it took, the more likely it was a close call.
His men knew it and also knew not to rush inside before they knew what they were dealing with.
But when the doors opened not two minutes after closing, he shouted, "halt!" A chill ran up Jake''s spine. It was too soon. That couple seemed too experienced and that rabbit-wolf winged chimera reminded him of a monster the Lord''s son had hunted two months ago. It was in their eyes. These eyes weren''t the impressionable eyes of delving novices. Nor the frightened or the delusional eyes of someone going way over their heads. No. The eyes on that couple had a burning hatred for the Dungeon, a wariness often seen in delving veterans.
As the mist quickly vanished, Jake saw the four of them staring back at him.
*
*
"I understand you were spawn camping," I said in a challenging tone, "but to think you were also gank camping. The Guild will love to hear it."
The provocation was intentional. If these guys were going to be trouble, it was better to deal with them now rather than worry about them stalking us on the fourth floor.
My mental Attributes, especially Wisdom and Charisma, gave me an injection of confidence. I cringed inside when I remembered I was about to skip town because Alice hinted that he knew about my Parallel Progression.
These guys were seasoned delvers, with years of experience. Yet here I was, still wet behind the ears, challenging them. It was a kind of experience that could inebriate a person and make one think they were more than one''s peers.
It was the trap that killed Hector.
"We don''t want trouble," I said before anyone could take action. "We are going to test the waters on the fourth, you can stay here and farm the boss to your satisfaction. Do you have any plans of descending? Also, do you know if anyone is on the fourth?"
"No, sir. We''ve been here for two weeks, and didn''t see a soul passing by."
It could be a lie. These guys probably killed people down here. The Dungeon was the perfect evidence and garbage disposal. But it wasn''t my problem.
It would be nice if people were polite and respected each other''s right to live. But the Dungeon combined the lure of power with the temptation of greed. Top that with an uncaring System and what you got was humanity''s worst impulses set loose.
"Okay. We are descending now. Stay safe." Translation: stay on the third floor.
"Sure thing, sir!" The guy almost saluted.
We went down. They didn''t attack us from behind.
*
*
On the fourth floor, we put a lot of distance between the stairs and us. I didn''t hear any sounds of combat but that could be misleading.
Still, for the sake of alacrity, I let William loose and gave him carte blanche to go after the monsters.
He quickly found the first pack. The fourth-floor denizens were the Flametail Skunks. Just by the name one could see why this floor wasn''t popular. The vicious beasts used innate Fire and Light magic, could wreath themselves on fire, and had a stench attack that almost always made people lose their lunch.
We planned for this. Alchemists on the surface developed a cleaning tincture called El Diablo''s Cologne, that could cleanse a creature of all scents, smells, odors, and stench with just a few drops.
It was expensive but well worth it.
William went invisible. As the skunks became wary of us, William appeared behind them. His eyes glowed and he charged, goring the first skunk pair despite their HP, one on each horn. With a flick of his head, the two monsters splattered against the tunnel wall.
> For killing level 33 Flametail Skunk, you gained 124 Experience points.
> For killing level 35 Flametail Skunk, you gained 187 Experience points.
Then the Silver-Eyes Phantom Thief Tityron became a blur. With William''s evolution he not only gained more Attributes but each point of those Attributes also meant more. His base form was stronger, faster, and way tougher than a normal Tityron. The other four Skunks were no match for William''s evolved speed. They were dead before they could clench their butt cheeks and squirt their noxious secretions on him. Or us.
> For killing level 33 Flametail Skunk, you gained 124 Experience points.
> For killing level 32 Flametail Skunk, you gained 99 Experience points.
> For killing level 31 Flametail Skunk, you gained 79 Experience points.
> For killing level 34 Flametail Skunk, you gained 156 Experience points.
We moved on. When we met the next group, I killed them with arrows before they could move ten meters from their starting point. It netted me two bonus Experience points per shot because each was a kill. The third pack had only three skunks. Kara wanted to get these herself. She had to train her Stealth skill, anyway. She skulked toward the skunks and shanked two with her long daggers, then kicked the third away. As the monster ignited and spewed the vile pheromone, she tossed both daggers at it and then jumped away.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
I finished it and the other two with my arrows. We split the Experience.
"I didn''t get hit!" She cheered.
We moved away from that spot as the pheromone was not only an insult to our nostrils but would also draw lots of skunks. From now on, we had to be careful because the smell would put every monster on this floor on high alert. If we managed to reach the boss''s room, it would work in our favor because it was a great deterrent against pursuers.
*
*
When we reached the boss room, we knew we would go down to the fifth. Nobody was camping in the antechamber and the few tracks I could spot were months old. We peeked inside the boss room. It was a mad necromancer''s laboratory, with a huge creature on top of a metal altar. Roughly humanoid, we could only see its clawed feet and the general contour from where we stood. It had over twelve feet of height, judging by those feet and the proportions of the altar. Around the room, implements whose function I could only guess were haphazardly spread around the many workbenches and the walls, along with vials of strange fluids; everything was covered in dust and cobwebs. The ground was littered with broken pots, glass shards, and sharp pieces of metal bent in odd ways.
It would remain so if we didn''t intrude into its room. The doors to the boss room were decorated with skulls. Never a good sign. The room was also cramped and the monster wouldn''t need more than four steps to reach anywhere from that altar.
Close quarters with all these hazards and a creature that was obviously as tough as it was strong were factors we wouldn''t want in one of our fights.
"At what level do you think the boss is?" Kara asked.
"Anywhere between fifty and seventy."
"We can take it," She said with an odd confidence. "Between William and I, we can tank the boss while you and Sleepy take it down."
Boss fights were to the death. Once those doors closed, you were only getting out either victorious or if you were strong enough to break Dungeon Walls. Like Alice was. But this Dungeon and the Wild one were in totally different categories. This one was old, with more than ten floors. Nobody knew how deep it went because people were only allowed to delve down to the tenth floor. Anyone attempting to go down to the eleventh would see the full wrath of the Dungeon. The Wild Dungeon was an infant with three floors. Nobody wanted to see what this one could do.
"Since the monster seems to be undead, I''m going to use my Holy Arrows. I don''t think it will hold aggro. It all depends on how smart it is."
"Okay," Kara said, preparing her equipment, "Let''s go!"
Since all of her gear was destroyed in the Wild Dungeon, she bought a set of enchanted half-plate armor from Haru. The shield was also enchanted with deflection and general debuff protection.
I couldn''t deny her determination. If this was where we died, then so be it. We would die fighting side by side. But in all honesty, maybe this was a boss William could solo by himself. I wouldn''t let him go alone, though.
"Let''s charge, then!"
We ran side-by-side and had to leap forward as the doors slammed shut right as we crossed the threshold. A tub hidden in the ceiling turned, splashing the boss with a green liquid.
"Trap!" I shouted.
Kara was the slowest person among us and she was four times faster than a normal woman. We all moved to the edges of the room, trying not to step on any of the debris on the floor. We avoided being splashed with the liquid but it gave the boss time to awaken and sit up.
It was a deformed undead, without skin. Corded sinew linked the bones and exposed muscle like badly burnt scar tissue. It didn''t have eyes, or dark cavities that went deep into its skull. The teeth were needle-like. Cartilaginous flesh covered its forearms and legs like gauntlets and greaves. The same claws we saw on the feet were also on the hands. Silver orbs were all over its body and also on stalks across its back. Two big ones on his shoulders and several smaller ones all over his chest, arms, and legs. It didn''t have a sternum; the crisscrossing sinew kept the ribs in place. At the center end of the ribs, the bones were sculpted to look like snakes. The green fluid wasn''t dripping off of it. Instead, the sinew and muscle seemed to be absorbing it and growing in size.
*
*
A/N: Caveat Emptor (body horror), click the spoiler if you dare.
*
*
William charged and rammed the boss'' knee, bouncing off. It roared and the fight was on.
The monster clawed at William and the same thing happened. William''s HP fully deflected the claw attack. Kara approached from the other side while Sleepy charged lightning. The small size of his antlers still required a longer casting time. Since it was taller than my companions, I could shoot at its upper body without worrying about friendly fire. I avoided shooting at the spheres until I knew their purpose. They could be weak points or traps for all I knew. My arrows too bounced off the boss.
Kara ducked under a claw and slashed across the boss'' hips. This first stage, like most boss fights, was all about grinding each other''s HP pools. Unless one of the parties could cause debuffs or other effects that ignored HP, that was. But usually, everything that caused physical damage would be blocked by the HP pool. William parried the next swipe on his ram horn, killing the momentum. The boss shook from the impact and then roared. It brought its torso down and was zapped by Sleepy.
Lightning coursed over the boss''s body, causing the silver orbs to light up. Energy seemed to be drawn into the orbs, especially the ones on the shoulders. After the shock passed, the orbs had this faint glow.
"Sleepy, don''t shoot!" I shouted. The Wolfertinger yipped dejectedly.
We had to know what those silver orbs did. So, I focused my fire on them. First a small one on the arm on Kara''s side. The arrow sapped a lot of HP from the boss but didn''t deal significant damage as it flew off.
> For a clear shot, you gained 5 Experience Points.
Yeah, it was something. But instead of emboldening me, I feared for Kara''s safety. What if the orb bursted and released something nasty, or even exploded? That the boss hadn''t yet used any of them was also suspicious.
I drew and nocked a Holy arrow. "Kara, move over to William''s side!"
"Right!" She blocked the next swing with her shield and then ran around the altar. She had an equivalent speed to the boss, which was good. William stared at the boss and used his evolution''s eye features, His MP dipped but the boss became sluggish. So, instead of chasing after Kara, he focused both claws on William. The Tityron blocked one and then took the other on his wooly flank, mitigating the damage because of his special wool.
Once Kara was on the other side, I let loose. It struck right in the middle of the boss'' left shoulder sphere.
> For a clear shot, you gained 6 Experience Points.
The sphere burst with a whiny static sound. A massive sphere of lightning shot out, small arcs of electricity jumping around all the hundreds of metallic objects in the room. The whining sound was deafening. We were all mostly okay. Sympathetic Resistance meant that William and I were highly resistant to Lightning because Sleepy shared it with us. And I had my amulet. Kara''s metallic armor worked to shield her from the attack because it grounded the lightning, making it run around the armored parts of her body instead of through them. She also had double my own HP pool.
My next Holy arrow went through an eye socket. A bright flash of light showed us all the holes in the monster''s head and also that it had nothing inside. I gained 2 Experience Points from this shot. I thought for a moment that I could farm a lot of Experience if I dragged the fight out but it was stupid to do that. What I needed was to kill this thing and then move on with my life. These meager Experience points weren''t worth the risk of having one of us critically injured.
William''s eyes lost their glow and the boss slammed both fists on him. Kara returned to her position to split the damage. I was beginning to suspect that the boss would change its pattern once its HP ran out, like a second phase. What I had to decide was whether I should pop all these orbs before the second phase or after it.
B2, 004 - Doomed if you do, doomed if you dont.
"Kara, back off to the far end of the room! William, kite the boss to the other end! Sleepy, start charging!" I issued my orders as I aimed at the silver spheres.
I found it odd that they weren''t protected by the boss''s HP. It was as if they were equipment. Each of these orbs, when burst, delivered a burst of lightning but we tanked it on our HP. It was just business as usual.
William''s humongous forty-seven thousand HP pool was down by half already. The boss was getting minutely faster and William couldn''t parry all of the blows with his ram horns.
But, for the first time, one of my arrows pierced his flesh after breaking one of the minor orbs. Next, William gored the boss with his Mithril-laced horns, causing the undead flesh to sizzle. Mithril was a Truesilver alloy and was extremely potent against the undead.
The energy on the remaining orbs started to sizzle even though nobody had touched them. Fearing what was to come, I focused on them and rapid-fired arrow after arrow. Most of these shots gave me between one and three Experience points. Marksman was a really awesome synergistic subclass for me.
> Your knowledge and experience have increased your Sharpshooting skill to rank II: Treat enemies'' HP threshold as R*3.4% lower per rank.
At rank ten, that Skill would lower the HP thresholds by a third. Since I didn''t have any Features to increase my arrow damage, my Damage Per Second, DPS for short, was underperforming what a pure archer my level could output.
Only two orbs were left intact once they became unstable enough to burst. They were located behind his massive shoulder blades and it was hard for me to snipe them. A burst of flesh came out of behind the boss, painting the room behind it with gore. The spots where the other spheres were buzzed with static. They released sparks of energy coursing over the boss'' flesh, causing the upper layer to slough off, dropping it as a heavy dust cloud of flesh particles. They also immobilized the boss. William went intangible to dodge the downpour of undead flesh.
"Sleepy, now!"
Sleepy created a bright arc of crackling lightning around his budding antlers, which rose and grew above him until an act of will pushed the lightning arc toward the boss. Twin lashes of electricity forked as the metal in the room drew it but most of the power was delivered straight to the boss'' chest. The snake-ribs hissed and moved as the bones in its open ribcage opened, tendons frying and shrinking under the scalding heat from the lightning. William appeared next to me. The boss writhed and roared for the first time. The lightning burst kept going for six or seven seconds before Sleepy discharged all the energy he''d gathered up.
We saw a massive void inside the boss'' chest. If I looked at a certain angle, I could see the front of his spine at the bottom of the ribcage. Two dozen hissing bone-snakes hissed and lashed at us. As the last of the flesh flake cloud fell, we saw that the boss had become leaner. The crisscrossing sinew network that seemed to cover the boss was gone, and now the boss was mostly dried muscle and bones.
Then the boss dashed. His speed had quintupled, at least. The boss came straight at me, mouth open as if grinning.
I parried one claw with Scout''s Oath but the other came at my right side and launched me toward the other corner of the room. William tried to use his eyes to cut the boss'' momentum but was too slow. He did slow the boss down but I was already being buried under a shower of necromancy implements. That blow ate 900 points of my HP, almost to my threshold.
"Charge!" Kara shouted.
I snapped back on my feet after a few seconds of disorientation. As I assessed the situation, I saw Kara and William facing off against the much faster boss while Sleepy was firing bolt after bolt of lightning at its back. The boss now used both claws and its hideous mouth to attack. The undead boss was overpowering the frontliners with his superior speed.
If that was the case, I had to cripple one of these natural weapons to reduce the damage we were taking. I focused my fire on its right elbow joint, using the remaining Holy arrows first.
William dropped to a quarter of his maximum HP. Kara was taking some scratches from the claws. A higher HP divider actually helped one stay in the fight for longer. Since the HP dulled the attack, the damage that remained was applied to one''s Endurance-enhanced body, turning what could be a fatal blow into a grazing hit. People with a low threshold divider like me could take bigger hits but also fewer hits before the damage was entirely applied to one''s body.
One particularly nasty blow caused Kara''s shield arm to snap as the force twisted the joint too much. It didn''t break any bones but the torsion put that arm out of commission until she could use a potion. She needed to disengage to do that safely.
The boss'' was about to capitalize on the weakness when William''s square eyes flashed a deep purple. The boss shifted his attention to that and froze on the spot. It was stunned even if momentarily. Kara withdrew two steps as she sheathed her sword and pulled a potion. She bit the cork, pulled it with her tongue into her cheek pouches like a squirrel, and sucked the potion like one of those competitive speed drinkers. The whole action took less than half a second. As the boss regained his motion, Kara coughed and spat the cork as she tossed the vial and drew her sword. I guessed she had choked a bit on the potion. It didn''t matter.
While that happened, I seized the moment of paralysis to cripple the monster''s elbow with the remainder of my Holy arrows. With the bicep tendon severed, the triceps pulled the forearm back, making the arm go stiff as a club. Another pop signaled the return of the function to Kara''s left arm. She rushed back into the fray.
I moved to the other arm, trying to repeat the feat and remove yet another of the boss''s weapons. Undead were a bother to deal with because they felt no pain and suffered no shock. A rapier through the heart would incapacitate a person because of these two factors but some berserkers could fight for a minute with a punctured heart until the blood on their heads was no longer sufficient to keep them awake. For the undead, that effect was an order of magnitude bigger.
Without Holy arrows and unwilling to use Fire, I switched to Air elemental arrows to attack the second elbow tendon. These Air arrows had what was known as a Kamaitachi effect, which added slashing damage to the arrow, making it ideal for cutting stuff. They worked worse than the Holy ones but were my best call given I was out of the latter.
The battle raged on. With six Air arrows, I slashed the tendon, forcing the boss to slam with his stiff arms instead of clawing. The undead monstrosity tried to use the snake-ribs to attack but their reach was too small, less than half a meter out.
William went down to his last two thousand HP. He too suffered from a low threshold divider. His wool had defensive properties and his Endurance was sky-high. But he still took all of the damage on his HP.
Sleepy ran out of MP. I sent him five hundred of mine but paid seven hundred and fifty of mine to keep the lightning assault going. I circled around to get a better firing angle to minimize the odds of friendly fire and then I saw my mistake.
The two remaining orbs had carved big chunks of flesh out of the boss'' back and shoulders. I could see the back of the ribs and the spine, charred black by the explosions. Connecting the dots, I realized that the orbs were not part of the boss. Instead, they should be a sort of parasitic organism... yes! That''s why the orbs weren''t protected by the boss'' HP! And they were sapping the monster''s energy, that''s the reason it couldn''t use its full speed at the beginning of the fight. The boss didn''t just speed up as part of his "second phase" mechanics.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.
But wait... if the orbs were parasites, then exploding was part of their lifecycle. I looked around the room and found flakes of silver among the skin flakes that sloughed off the boss. And some on Sleepy''s fur. They probably caught on him when he flew to the boss'' back.
"Sleepy, come!" I shouted. "Jump, don''t fly! Avoid the glittering silver chips!"
The Wolfertinger bounded across the tables and jumped in my arms. I had to stow Scout''s Oath and leave my two other companions to tank the boss while I examined him. AT closer inspection, the flakes of silver were writhing and slithering into his fur. Some were already burrowing into Sleepy''s skin.
I took an Ice arrow out of my quiver and pushed MP into it. The tip was instantly coated with frost and I pushed it into one of the silver flakes. When it didn''t react, I instead used the arrowhead as a scalpel to carve into the insertion point and dig the silver flake off. Sleepy''s nose shone bright red as his Reindeer trait activated. He was immune to cold damage so only the sharp metal digging at his flesh bothered him. The little guy whined but I could feel his determination. He also wasn''t feeling any pain from the location, which led me to believe this parasite had some sort of anesthetic effect on its hosts.
"Beware of the silver glitter shards! They''re a parasite." I shouted. I also remembered that one of Sleepy''s traits made him immune to parasites. In any case, this thing could not be classified as one by the System. Nobody but Skip the System god knew exactly which one was which.
The cold didn''t seem to harm the silver flakes but they surely stopped moving. I ripped tufts of fur as I removed them. The silvery substance wasn''t solid and could seep between hairs to better anchor itself.
I removed ten and glanced at the fight. William was out of HP but he was better off than Kara, who was on her last wisps of HP protection. The speed with which these parasites latched and reached Sleepy''s flesh told me I had to act now instead of finishing the boss first.
When the Ice enchantment sputtered out, I took another instead of trying a Fire arrow. The reason was that these orbs absorbed Lightning and exploded. It stood to reason that they would be resistant to, or even worse, absorb Fire damage. Even so, it was worth wasting an arrow to try. I ignited a Fire arrow and launched it with my hand like a dart.
The fire burnt the flakes of undead flesh like a pile of dried leaves on a windy autumn morning. The silver parasites remained behind, now exposed and clearly visible but unharmed. Next, I tried to poke them with an Earth arrow. The reaction was immediate. The parasites became agitated and avoidant of the Earth element. I used the arrow like a poker and crushed the parasites that fell on the table. They became stiff and cracked, losing their luster.
Now that I knew its ecology, at least regarding what elements affected it, I spent a minute cleaning Sleepy. It was an eternity in the fast-paced boss fight happening to my side. But the defenders were tough enough to withstand it.
I shoved all the necromantic instruments off the table and set Sleepy to rest. My little guy was lethargic and had lost a lot of blood due to the parasites feeding off of his blood and energy. Then it was back to the boss fight.
I used the rest of the air arrows to sever the overgrown right-side trapezius muscle. With that, the head lost side motion and was bent to the left by the other trapezius. The boss now had only the slam attacks and the snakes. Both were highly ineffective.
"Kara, back off. Let William tank."
The blows did nothing to William''s fluffy winter wool coat. And the snakes didn''t want to be parried by his Mithril horns for obvious reasons so they only hissed and bitched from a distance. I drew two glaives from my quiver and handed one to Kara. From out of the boss'' reach and behind William, we hacked and slashed at the boss'' flesh until it and the snakes stopped moving.
> For killing level 50 Parasite Juggernaut Ghoul (boss), you gained 14,860 (x4) Experience Points. You paid 14 levels worth of debt. You gained 70 Attribute points.
With that huge Experience award, William advanced a level while Sleepy gained two. I split my points into Dexterity and Intelligence. I needed more speed in combat. Kara also repaid a lot of her subclass debt.
| Soul-Binder Ranger (Epic) / Sharpshooter (s) |
| Level |
35 |
| Attribute |
Base |
Bonds |
Efficiency |
Total |
| Strength |
325 |
73 |
140% |
557 |
| Dexterity |
287 |
102 |
150% |
583 |
| Endurance |
250 |
158 |
170% |
693 |
| Intelligence |
250 |
19 |
130% |
349 |
| Wisdom |
220 |
30 |
140% |
350 |
| Clarity |
155 |
46 |
130% |
261 |
| Charisma |
85 |
21 |
130% |
137 |
| |
| Health (HP) |
490 |
231 |
|
5717 |
| Mana (MP) |
280 |
59 |
|
1223 |
| Stamina (SP) |
245 |
63 |
|
2063 |
| Name: |
William Ol? |
| Species: |
Silver-Square-Eyes Phantom-Thief Tityron |
| Rarity: |
2xLegendary |
| Level |
37 |
| Strength |
967 |
| Dexterity |
1239 |
| Endurance |
2396 |
| Intelligence |
275 |
| Wisdom |
249 |
| Clarity |
149 |
| Charisma |
259 |
| Health (HP) |
49795 |
| Mana (MP) |
1226 |
| Stamina (SP) |
1895 |
| Name: |
Sleepy |
| Species: |
Wolfertinger |
| Rarity: |
Legendary |
| Level |
36 |
| Strength |
351 |
| Dexterity |
672 |
| Endurance |
756 |
| Intelligence |
129 |
| Wisdom |
278 |
| Clarity |
668 |
| Charisma |
49 |
| Health (HP) |
5863 |
| Mana (MP) |
3287 |
| Stamina (SP) |
2071 |
B2, 005 - Fifth Floor
Immediately after the doors opened, we vacated the boss room down the stairs. It was hidden under a fake panel that swung open at the end. Halfway down the stairs to the fifth floor, we stopped.
"I need to make sure none of us has these parasites," I said. "I guess we are stripping naked to check."
Kara smirked and raised an eyebrow but said nothing.
We removed all our equipment and clothes and then had to do a thorough check. Right in the middle of a Dungeon wasn''t the proper place for anything else, so we just made sure we didn''t have any silver parasites on us.
I had two on my shins. How they got between my armor and boots was anyone''s guess. I used an Ice arrow to remove them, then crushed them with the Earth arrow. The silver pieces lost their luster, turning into gunmetal gray brittle dust when thoroughly crushed. Kara was clean. We double-checked and donned our clothes again. I also checked Sleepy and William for any parasites and found them clean.
I didn''t know why they didn''t grant any Exp when crushed and also why they latched onto Sleepy if he was immune to parasites. The reason I came up with was that they weren''t alive. I wish I could get a sample and bring it to Alice but the risk was too high. Those random hitchhikers could spell doom to a community if they got out of hand. Given how fast they burrowed into a Legendary, I was afraid of what they would do to a normal person.
So we left them behind. Alice had to be satisfied with just my report. She might even know what these silver orbs were. Once we were a hundred percent certain we didn''t have any hitchhiker on ourselves or our clothes, we had a major decision to make.
We were close enough to the boss room that it couldn''t respawn yet but far enough that the Dungeon could reabsorb whatever it wanted from that room. I hoped that included the silver flakes. We could retreat to the fourth floor or proceed to the fifth.
Regarding supplies used in that fight, we used three healing potions and a lot of arrows. I didn''t stop to retrieve those from the boss'' corpse because I didn''t want to give those silver flakes more time to latch onto our bodies.
"So, what do you think?" I asked Kara.
"What''s the fifth-floor monster again?"
"Horror Limbs," I replied. "Balls of random humanoid limbs that can kick, grasp, and even use tools. They are fast and very annoying to fight. No head nor eyes, it''s just a bunch of arms and legs attached to a central sphere. It can detach wounded limbs so unless we damage the center, each lost limb only subtracts from its efficiency. I''m hoping Sleepy can stun them and then we capitalize on the opportunity to finish them."
Kara thought about it, then glanced at the stairs going up behind us. "And if we go down further, the boss above us will respawn."
"It won''t be the same, most likely. This Dungeon likes to swap bosses around. Makes it easier for delvers to commit mistakes if they aren''t training the same fight over and over."
"How hard was the boss above us, compared to what Delvers reported on the fourth floor?"
"Very hard. It most likely was the result of the fourth floor not being challenged for a long time."
"Which means the fifth-floor boss is off-limits to us, right?"
"Yes, most likely. I wouldn''t risk it."
"Let''s descend then," Kara concluded. "I wish to finish assigning all the subclasses and repay this debt before going back to the surface."
"All right. Let''s go. After we rest for the night here. We need to recover our HP."
She wasn''t happy to rest on the stairs but it was the only safe place to do that.
*
*
The fifth floor had a thick and oppressive atmosphere. It smelled of mold and moisture and forced us to wear masks. Right from the last step of the staircase, I could hear the monsters shuffling around. They stomped and slapped the floor and walls as they moved around. They were classified as constructs, close to flesh golems because they didn''t have any internal functions. They didn''t eat or shit, and they shed little blood when wounded. And it was only a matter of time until we had contact.
"Get ready. they''re coming." I warned and readied my bow. Ranged attacks were very hard in the chaotic combat against these Horror Limbs. I could shoot them before they engaged in melee but after that, I had to switch to close-quarters weapons. "Sleepy, charge up!"
We set up in formation right there, with the stairs behind us. At least we could be sure they would come only from one side.
They came, balls of hands and feet tumbling our way. Some of these hands held rusted weapons or just random objects they picked up and the Dungeon didn''t bother to absorb. I started to shoot but at the speed they were rotating, any hopes of scoring a clean hit past the limbs on the central body was useless. At least these creatures didn''t have HP. Instead, they had Hardness, reinforcing the notion they were golems. My arrows, despite my enormous Strength, only sank down to the arrowhead.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Sleepy let loose his lightning. The bolt flew straight down the center of the tunnel, burning my retinas and thundering down the tunnel. It struck three Horror Limbs and paralyzed them. The others tumbled over their brethren and kept coming at us.
Between shots, I made a request. "William, do you think you can stop the first ones that get within ten meters of us?"
"Baaahhh!" William answered that he could.
Sleepy started to charge again. I scored a good hit on an arm, forcing the monster to detach that arm. Kara moved into position on the left side of the tunnel. The first three Horror Limbs came into the proper distance. William''s eyes flashed blue and purple, causing the Horror Limbs to halt mid-jump. Kara dashed and stabbed one deep into the core while I fired at the gaps between limbs. She got one attack while I could only fire five arrows in the time they remained completely still. All three died. The moment the central sphere was wounded enough, all limbs popped out and fell to the ground.
> For killing level 44 Horror Limb, you gained 796 Experience points. You paid 1 level worth of debt. Marksman has reached level 15. You gained 5 Attribute points.
> For killing level 44 Horror Limb, you gained 796 Experience points. You paid 1 level worth of debt. Marksman has reached level 16. You gained 5 Attribute points.
We really needed some way to share Experience. Those three kills cost William 300 MP, more than Sleepy''s lightning. At a hundred MP per monster, he could only deal with twelve before he ran out of MP. Yet, it was our most effective way to kill them. I did some calculations and it was worth to send both Sleepy and mine MP to William. This way the three of us could pool our MP regeneration to keep him going.
But that would have to wait. The remainder of the Horror Limbs were coming fast. Both William and Sleepy charged at them. William gored one, and had it stuck on his horns. He lifted his head and tossed the monster away. The Horror Limb detached the limbs William had impaled. Sleepy pounced on the other one and ravaged the Horror Limb''s limbs with his claws and bites. I timed my arrow and shot to hit the gap on the one William had sent flying. One of the arms moved in front of the arrow by random chance and took the hit. The arm fell off but the Horror Limb was back on the ground. I couldn''t shoot over William and risk hitting him.
The Horror Limb fighting sleepy delivered some blows but the Wolfertinger just tanked it on his HP, forfeting defense in exchange for savaging the limbs. Once enough were off the monster, he rammed his budding antlers and shocked the core. Another kill.
> For killing level 46 Horror Limb, you gained 1146 Experience points. You paid 1 level worth of debt. Marksman has reached level 17. You gained 5 Attribute points.
William finished his own Horror Limb.
> For killing level 45 Horror Limb, you gained 955 Experience points. You paid 1 level worth of debt. Marksman has reached level 16. You gained 5 Attribute points.
The fight was over. Despite being classified as a construct, the monster''s limbs were perfectly edible. If one fancied humanoid limbs. Sleepy asked for permission before diving in. William decided to chew on an old silver dagger. Go figure.
"I''m going to take Raid Leader on my level 35 subclass slot," Kara said. "This way we can share Experience."
"Go for it. You''ll eventually have more subclass Slots than you know what to do with," I answered with a grin.
*
*
Kara had this Class unlocked for a long time. She confirmed her selection.
> You have become a Raid Leader (Rare). As this is a subclass, you gain only 5 Attribute points per level. You gained 185 Attribute Points.
> You gained the Trait, Raid Experience Share: You can add up to 1+sqrt(Charisma) other willing creatures to your raid party. Everyone shares Experience points from their kills equally. Shared Experience is rounded up if the kill yielded an Experience points total higher than 10 times the number of people in the party.
> You gained the Skill, Raid Logistics. Rank I: Supplies you manage for your raid party last R*10% longer. This does not include combat consumables.
She told George what her Class granted, especially the Skill. Kara also invited him to her party. Once he accepted, she found his name and Class listed right under hers.
"Odd, can I use this to learn about people''s Classes?" She wondered out loud.
"No. The Raid information only shows what you know about the people who joined. It is showing my information because I told you what my Class is. Otherwise, people would never join such parties. I didn''t know about the rounding up but it makes sense. Right now, with your Charisma of fifty-two, your raid party can have up to eight people. I believe it will lean heavily on Charisma for the other Perks and maybe some Skill ranks."
"I still feel a little bad for leeching Experience off of your kills."
"Don''t be. You are now in charge of the supplies," George retorted with a laugh. "That Skill bonus will surely make us last longer down here. And it will count as practice."
"I''m going to invest my Attribute points in Charisma."
"Shore your weaknesses. You are pretty resilient for your level but you need more Intelligence to effectively use your full Dexterity score in combat."
"I''m going to spread everything evenly, then."
"Yes, it''s a good call."
Kara spent her Attributes and then checked her Status.
| Silver-Age Vigilante (Epic) |
Persona: Regenerator |
| Level |
37 |
Adjusted Total |
| Strength |
260 |
300 |
| Dexterity |
312 |
360 |
| Endurance |
952 |
1064 |
| Intelligence |
192 |
168 |
| Wisdom |
168 |
147 |
| Clarity |
44 |
38 |
| Charisma |
93 |
80 |
| |
|
| Health (HP) |
8174 |
9044 |
| Mana (MP) |
213 |
204 |
| Stamina (SP) |
1142 |
1272 |
Short pause. Be back Saturday.
I am busy at work, after taking a week off to treat my throat infection. Thus, I will build a backlog of chapters to see if I can review them and improve each one.
The Wild Dungeon arc was a great example of how these chapters can improve if I have a glimpse of what was going to happen down the line.
Yesterday I wrote around 6k words of crude drafts, that will expand into around 4 or 5 full 2k chapters. I''m going to keep drafting ahead until a point where I am comfortable to go back and refine these drafts.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
I am also going to rewrite the first few chapters. If you haven''t yet, I beg you to give your feedback here:
https://www.royalroad.com/fiction/97747/guild-scout-gritrpg-slow-burn-prog-fantasy-winner/chapter/2001822/not-a-chapter-i-need-your-feedback
B2, 006 - Dusty Boss Room
We spent a few days on the fifth floor, farming the Horror Limbs until we had repaid all our subclass debt. We stopped at a dead-end room to set up camp.
Before coming down here, we bought one of the enchanted water purification barrels, its utility well worth the price and then more. Water security inside a Dungeon was something worth its weight in gold. And the barrel was cheaper than an amphora of infinite water, an enchanted item that could draw pure water from the depths of the world. The amphora even had one particular issue: if mishandled, it could flood an entire Dungeon. So long the vessel had enough MP to conjure water and wasn''t stoppered, it would overflow with water and keep on pouring. Some smart Dungeons even refused to absorb the overflowing water, going to the extremes of conjuring even more water to see if the delvers drowned.
But the barrel was the cheaper option, and neither Kara nor I regretted paying for it. Taking baths inside a Dungeon was a luxury and it increased our comfort level by an order of magnitude. Especially because the attached bath we bought could fit two, but that''s another story.
Clean and relaxed, we were settled inside our tent, unwinding from a busy day of murder, when Kara made a surprising declaration.
"I decided to take the Student subclass," she said. "It grants an accelerated rate of Skill acquisition."
She studied my expression to see any signs of disapproval but I only smiled at her. Seeing the tension vanish from her face was overly sweet. "Well, then. Go for it."
*
*
Kara checked the requirements for taking Student. It was just a formality because the Class was already unlocked. Spending more than 200 hours receiving formal education. Reading over 100 books. Writing at least 500 pages of graded essays. She guessed her Guard reports counted as essays. With a firm huff of determination, she selected the Class. Since it was going on a fresh level 1 slot, she would have to repay the debt all over again. But that was half the cost of her Parallel Progression.
Differently from George''s own PP, which granted points in fixed Attributes, hers gave much more flexibility. It came at the cost of twice the work. She had to arrest criminals, earn the slot, then add a subclass and then pay the debt. But she could add the points anywhere she wanted and also benefit from Perks and Skills. Not to mention the occasional Trait.
> You became a Student (Uncommon). You accrued 37,000 Experience Points of debt. Good luck.
> You gained the Skill, Study. Rank I Benefit: The acquisition rate for Skills is improved by up to R*20%, depending on the time dedicated to serious study and practice. This applies to both System and natural skills.
> Class Experience: You gain extra Experience by learning new skills and System Skill ranks.
It didn''t grant any Traits but that was expected with Uncommon Classes. It also meant she could ditch the subclass later. The Experience point debt sucked but unless she gained two Perks she absolutely had to keep, it was better to cycle the slot than to stay stuck with a lackluster Subclass.
"So," George said, curious. "Is it worth it?"
"Yes! No Traits but the Class Skill grants twenty percent faster learning rate per rank. And it should synergize very well with my Notary Skill."
Kara blushed a bit. She was supposed to be a combatant but her Class had undergone so many changes that her utility Skills seemed lackluster now. They were free and part of her path so far but... Notary and Paralegal were out of place. Or not. A Vigilante who acted at the edge of the law needed to know the law and these Skills played into that.
Just like George wasn''t a full combatant either. He was a Rare variant of Scout, merged with Beast Master to become an Epic Ranger variant. He wasn''t complaining about his Skills either.
"Good. I didn''t want to tell you this so it wouldn''t influence your choice, but Student can be upgraded into Scholar. Many people managed to do that and the requirements are well known."
Kara tilted her head. "Oh, really? Is it hard?"
"Hard-ish. We need to hit a library and it will take around a year of dedicated effort. You need to raise the Student Class Skill to rank ten as the first requirement."
"Bummer. Say, George. I was thinking about this..." She explained to him her worries regarding her Skill.
George smiled candidly. She knew he was about to go on a tirade, explaining stuff to her from the ground up. It was just how he was.
"Attributes and life experience matter the most. Skills? They are nice but they are extra things you can do or just some System help to perform what your Class needs. You are correct that Notary and Paralegal are not as important to combat but they are key to your Class. You didn''t include Investigate into that, and I bet you haven''t raised it past rank one yet."
She blushed in shame and shook her head. It was sitting at rank one since she got her promotion during the ceremony.
"I bet I can find a way to make Investigate work in combat. What is a clue? Is it just some footprints a murder left behind at the crime scene? Or could it denounce an exploitable tell an enemy display, or some hint at a weakness we don''t know yet? Couldn''t you focus on your enemy with that Skill in mind to find their weak spots? Their chink in the armor?"
Kara''s jaw hung. "Can I?"
George grinned. "I don''t know. It''s your Skill! And you should focus on it like a good Student. Also, try to be sneaky during combat. Even if you fail, it should count toward improving your other Skill." He drew a big breath and then exhaled. "Kara, I know our paths were twisted and suffered heavily from System influence. But it was for the best. We are at or near the top of what people our level have. We gained hundreds of bonus Attributes from all these Class mergers; we have Parallel Progressions. And we have a lot of options to earn Class experience. Even if we never see combat again, we will still grow. I think it is a matter of doing the best with the hand we were dealt by life. And the System."
> For being a good student and sitting through an uncomfortable lecture, you gained 4 Experience points.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
Kara burst into laughter. She stared at the blue box, then dismissed it. She spoke between chortles, snorts, and chuckles. "No. Sorry. It''s not anything you said. It''s... the System gave me four Experience points for listening to your ''lecture''. I guess I should thank you?"
It was George''s time to break out into laughter. "No need. But you''re welcome either way."
"I am amazed at how much thought you gave it."
"Yeah," George rubbed his head. "I''ve been reading stuff at the Guild library since I learned when to read."
"How old were you when you learned how to read?"
"Two and a half years old."
"That''s really early. Children usually learn to read with what? Four to five years?" (*)
"Around that time, yes."
"I''ll try to use my Skills in combat the way you suggested."
"Great. And if they don''t work, then we try something else."
They prepared to sleep. Kara double-checked the Perk she earned for her Regenerator subclass. Since this Class went into her level 20 Slot, it gained its first Perk on level 30 and then every 10 levels.
> Minor HP Regeneration: You regenerate sqrt(Endurance/10) HP per minute.
At her current Endurance score, it meant the Perk granted her 10 HP per minute. It would take her fifteen hours to recover her full HP pool from zero. Since the increase to HP per level was quadratic, the time to recover all of her HP would increase but it also meant she would seldom find herself without some HP, even after a tough fight. The minor prefix to the Perk made her hope she would gain an improved version of it later on.
*
*
While Kara fiddled with her Status, I checked my own improvement. Since she took her third subclass, she would have to repay a big Experience debt. I didn''t have this problem but I also had a level 35 subclass slot to fill. This one was brand new and debt free. I didn''t want to hike my level too much above hers. Right now, I needed six thousand Experience to gain a level. William needed twelve thousand because he was double legendary and Sleepy needed six thousand, just like me. Taking this new Slot would increase my Experience per level to seven thousand but it was worth it. The slower you gained levels, the stronger you became to overcome higher challenges.
I knew what subclass I wanted but it wasn''t unlocked. I would have to wait until we returned to the surface and get special training. We moved on, spending all our waking time killing monsters. They gave good Experience even when divided by two.
Marksman granted me a Perk at level 30, as expected. I would be happy with a damage-increasing Perk but this one wasn''t bad either.
> Long Range Shots: divide the distance to your target by log(Intelligence) before factoring to-hit penalties. Reduce arrow speed impact on air resistance or sound barrier considerations by the same factor.
I had to re-read the Perk. No, it didn''t slow down the speed of my arrows as I feared. It just reduced the impact on air resistance and sound barrier.
This Perk caused my arrows to lose exponentially less speed to air resistance. But the biggest benefit was that it fixed one glaring problem of my combat style. Scout''s Oath draw strength was always optimal to make use of the entirety of my Strength score. It was a boon because I would never wield a sub-optimal bow. But the arrows fired from Scout¡¯s Oath flew with increasing speed as I grew stronger causing the arrows to whistle louder and louder. Soon, I would hit another problem when my arrows started to break the sound barrier. I guessed that would happen around 600 to 700 points of Strength. At that point, each shot from this bow would cause a sonic boom.
Anyway, time to sleep.
*
*
On our fifth day clearing the floor of monsters, we found the boss room. During this time, I reached level 38, putting me on the lead because Kara was still repaying her newest subclass¡¯ Experience debt.
William gained only one level while Sleepy was remarkably close to level 38. Just a few more fights and he would match mine. But William¡¯s Dungeon Breaker status meant he would need more Experience per level. I estimated that he would match our leveling speed when he was about three or maybe even four levels behind us. But his staggering amount of Attribute points per level more than made up for that level difference.
This boss went even longer without a good clear. The antechamber had years of dust and debris forming a thick layer all over the floor. The boss room was clear and had a massive monster waiting for us.
The boss, at a first glance, looked like a bipedal reptile with blue-green scales on its underside, covered in rainbow plumage over the body, ending in a white-yellow crest of long feathers on top of its head. It had a prominent snout instead of a beak, so it was more reptile than bird. It had forward-facing yellow slitted eyes that studied us carefully and two long muscular arms that had a vestigial patagium linking the arms to the torso like flying squirrels. The patagium was covered in rainbow plumes; I doubted it could be able to do anything more than breaking a fall, much less gliding or flying. The arms ended in long curved claws as wide was my extended hand. I estimated this boss had as much reach with those claws as a tall man with a two-handed sword. Its tail was thick and had a crest of ridges on the back ending in two long spikes. It stood more than two meters tall and around five meters long.
It looked strong and fast. If the trend of boss levels went on, this one''s level should be around levels sixty to sixty-five. I didn''t use my Perk to learn its species name because I was afraid the System would consider it as us triggering a fight. As I examined the creature from outside the door, The monster examined me in turn. Then it screeched and breathed a small plume of fire. I flinched but it wasn''t directed my way. Sleepy started to growl at the boss but I raised a hand to shut him.
The Dungeon wouldn''t allow a floor boss to attack outside the room. Not unless we attacked it first. Searching my feelings, I found no desire to attack. I wanted to tame this creature. I bet Kara and I could ride it. Also, that it was faster than we were on foot. I knew I expected to ride Sleepy but I now believed his antlers and wings would leave no space for a rider behind him. A person on Sleepy''s back, even at his adult size, would hinder his head movements or his flight. Probably both. Not to mention he would electrocute the rider whenever he used his lightning attack as the showy magic coursed between his antlers.
But could I bond with a Dungeon boss? I pulled my bond Perk''s description.
> Beast Bond: You can bond with tame and friendly beasts. Up to 1+sqrt([Endurance+Charisma+Clarity]/200) such bonds may exist at the same time.
Currently, I could bond with up to five beasts, three from this Perk and two from the Extra bonds Trait. The recent improvement to my Attributes granted me a fifth slot. The key issue here was that it required a "tame and friendly" beast. Exactly what this Dungeon boss wasn''t. It didn''t say anything about levels, fortunately. If it did, I would give up because this creature was certainly of a level above mine. And that made it all the more valuable.
"Sleepy, can you fetch me one of the limbs from the Horrors?" I asked.
The little guy made a happy bark, directed at William, not me. William produced a buffed orc leg from thin air and let it plop on the ground. How? I had to pull his Status sheet to remember he had his dimensional storage Trait. It was the first time he used it in front of me. What else did William have in there?
With a sheepish laugh, I took the leg. "Thanks, William."
I tossed the leg into the boss room, aiming to make it land two meters in front of the monster. My main concern was to make the action not register as an attack. the leg landed with a meaty thud. The boss didn''t rush toward us. Instead, it just watched. Wary, the boss moved away from the leg, but then curiosity and hunger took over. It went and sniffed the leg, observing it for a while. The boss tore into it, biting into the bone and breaking it with its powerful jaw. In less than a minute, it had devoured the whole leg. It faced me and shrieked.
This kind of behavior was well-documented. Dungeon monsters were in a half-alive, half-manifest state. They were considered biological constructs, creatures of magic who were also flesh and blood. They didn''t vanish like other summoned creatures did when they died, proving that magic could be converted into matter and vice versa. Though the Dungeon didn''t have direct control of its monsters, these tend to remain where they were summoned. But they also weren''t in full control of their agency or free to act as their nature dictated. They could stay in a state of obliviousness for an eternity, their biological needs supplied by the Dungeon''s magic. They also didn''t impact the Dungeon''s ability to create items, spawn other monsters, or absorb stuff like people or non-dungeon creatures did.
This boss was in that room for years, without walking out of the room or even pooping. And now it had its first delectable meal. Things were about to change for the feathered monster.
B2, 007 - I Choose You...
"I want to tame and bond this creature," I told Kara.
Her reaction was as I expected. She didn''t like the idea. "Isn''t it too dangerous? Can Dungeon bosses even be tamed?"
"Yes, people have done that in the past with both normal monsters and bosses too. It is not easy at all and also time-consuming. Because I cannot go inside or do anything that may be considered an attack. But this situation here gives me a big advantage. So long I don''t start a boss fight, I can stay on this side and interact with the monster to gain familiarity and build rapport with it. The conditions are even better because there''s nobody on this floor. We are alone and there are fewer distractions. Or people to attempt fighting the boss."
She heard my pitch without interrupting but now I knew she would make a counterpoint.
"Aren''t the monsters in the Dungeon controlled by it? How long do you think it will take? What are the odds of success?"
I couldn''t believe she only raised these few issues. "The Dungeon influences monsters but doesn''t control them outright. Else it would conduct sneak attacks with the bosses all the time to get people killed. As to how long it will take, I don''t know. A few days, a week, a month at most. I won''t try for more than a month."
"Why this monster in particular?" She asked.
We both turned to admire the fifth-floor boss. I had no idea what this monster''s species was. The shape of its head reminded me of dragons, the rainbow feathers were too vibrant. It could be a variant of one of those giant raptor lizards but its forelimbs were too long. The main reason was that it was unknown to me.
I read every bestiary in the Guild Hall''s library. I knew about draconic creatures, some rainbow-feathered birds who all had magical powers, and bipedal lizards, often called dinosaurs. But all three combined? It was on another level.
"It''s magnificent, isn''t it? I think it will be a good addition to our team."
Kara hesitated. Then she stared at me in silence. "Fine. Up to one month. What do you need to make it happen?"
I grinned. She relaxed, then smiled back. "More food for the boss. Let''s go defeat more Horror Limbs.
*
*
We spent four days camped at the fifth-floor boss antechamber, hunting as many Horror Limbs for their Experience and the meatiest limbs to feed the boss with.
To keep us from making and breaking camp every day, we asked William to stay and guard our stuff. William didn''t mind one bit. He wasn''t a battle maniac like Sleepy. I was pretty sure that if we took William with us, Sleepy would feel bored and lonely. The little guy would abandon the camp to the Dungeon and then it would be the same thing as before. I should commission something that could be used as a shelter for us and still be put in the quiver.
We returned to the chamber several times a day to drop limbs, followed by a feeding session. Slowly, the suspicion I could see in the eyes of the feathered reptile vanished. While I familiarized myself with the boss, Kara used the downtime to practice her Skills.
I hadn''t yet used my Perk on it to see its species because I feared it would trigger something. It would be catastrophic if doing that started a boss fight from outside the room. It seems that granted the boss a massive buff from the horror tales of those who survived such catastrophic events.
But I was gaining small amounts of experience from feeding it so my attempts at befriending the boss seemed to be going okay.
On the fourth day, something changed. Before we even arrived back at the antechamber camp, the boss was eagerly awaiting us, preening and screeching in anticipation. It even screeched at me, demanding for food. Following my instincts and what I learned about animal training, I called Sleepy.
I used a slender elf arm to give the boss the idea of proportion. Telling Sleepy to remain still, I waved the arm in front of him while repeating the command. "Hold." When he remained completely still, I petted his snout. "Good boy!" Then I gave him the arm.
Was I teaching Sleepy that elves were tasty? No. He was a monster and monsters were born already knowing that people were tasty. It was ingrained in their instincts. The two reasons tame monsters didn''t eat people were because they were trained to not do it and because the tamer bond suppressed that instinct. But accidents happened and they weren''t even that uncommon.
What I tried to do was to let the boss learn a trick by example. And it worked. The boss was pissed. The spoiled thing demanded to be fed as it strutted around the room and screeched at me.
I took an Orc arm, its favorite. The boss came closer to the open doors but never moved past the threshold.
"Hold!" I ordered. It misbehaved like a spoiled child. I put the arm in one of my quiver''s empty slots. It became even more annoyed and I ignored its tantrum, teaching it that misbehaving wouldn''t get it anything. It took several minutes for the boss to calm down. I met its eyes and took the arm back. "Hold!" It didn''t obey. I moved away this time. It shrieked loudly. Almost crossing the threshold, I glared at it and said with a firm voice, ¡°Bad.¡±The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
I repeated the demonstration with Sleepy, then William. When I approached the boss next and gave the command to hold, it remained still for a second. Capitalizing on it, I immediately handed it the arm with a happy "Good boy!"
It was a major milestone. A pair of blue boxes told me that.
> For training a dangerous beast, you gained 45 Experience points.
> Your knowledge and training improved your Beast Mastery to rank V. Benefit: Reduce damage taken from beasts you are friendly toward by R*(L%)*8%, where L is the beast''s Loyalty score on a scale from -100 to +100. Yes, this could mean you can take increased damage if you are foolish enough to be a fool around inimical beasts.
I had to re-read that several times. It sounded worse than it really was. The rank one benefit of my Skill countered the detrimental effects of this one as it made beasts friendlier if I wasn''t hostile to them. Not to mention I just needed to switch my stance to neutral or hostile toward the beast to negate this rank¡¯s effects.
The System''s recognition meant I did something right. Or that Skip, the System God, was setting me up for some shenanigans. I immediately became wary of the latter.
Right after the boss finished eating the arm, I repeated the training. I waited a bit longer before I gave it the treat. Then, again and again, coaxing it to remain calm and calmer as it waited to be fed.
Each attempt at this gave me a few points of Experience but not as much as that huge award. Diminishing returns as the danger waned.
The boss became sated after a couple dozen repetitions. It lowered the crest of long feathers and chirped amicably toward me. I still didn''t dare to try and pet it. Not when it could trigger a boss fight. But I was pretty certain that I was close if not already there.
That''s when the world came and spat in my face. The whole Dungeon shook. I didn''t even need to be a mage to sense the deluge of mana flowing up the floors. We could literally hear the Horror Limbs spawning in the corridors outside the boss room antechamber and rush up the floors.
¡°George?¡± Kara came out of the tent, startled. ¡°What is happening? Is it another stampede?¡±
I wondered what the fuck had just happened. The Dungeon was System contracted to behave, as this kind of reaction could cause it to become an Oathbreaker.
¡°Let''s break camp and get ready to fight or to run away,¡± I replied.
In the next few minutes, we broke camp and shoved everything in the giant club-chests. I had plenty of space among the six I brought so it didn''t matter much whether things were properly packed.
Once we had all our stuff with us, we turned to check the boss''s room. The dangerous thing in a Dungeon Stampede was that the monsters rushed from below and always traveled up. Delvers had to worry about getting attacked from behind. Since we were in the boss room, that meant the feathered lizard and the ones from below.
The boss knew we were there but didn''t attack us even though it shouldn''t be confined to its room anymore. It was an odd behavior that didn''t fit the situation. It gave me some hope. Then, three monsters from the sixth floor came up the stairs. They just peeked carefully. They were some brown-furred beasts with triangular ears.
The behavior was similar to the visit months ago when Alice and Clotilde were inside the Dungeon, forcing a reaction because the Dungeon was scared shitless of Alice''s power.
It could very well be the same but there was another possibility that passed through my mind. Either someone displaying a power level in the high hundreds was inside the Dungeon again, or the City Lord had died and the contract was voided.
What rotten luck if it was the latter. I was pretty sure Hector was his only heir, which would mean the City was Lordless.
The boss started to attack these monsters. They were bipedal humanoid raccoons with brown fur and those bandit-masked snouts. They didn''t seem to use tools like the Horror Limbs.
¡°Do not enter the boss room!¡± I shouted as I readied Scout''s Oath.
Kara got ready to fight, as well as my bonds.
The boss was wounded but dozens of the humanoid raccoons lay dead in the boss room. Despite the danger, I had to act.
> Do you want to bond with Quetzalcoatl Land Drake (boss)?
"Yes!"
> Bond failed.
Dammit. At least I knew its species and it didn''t make it hostile toward me.
"Stay outside the boss room!" I shouted.
Enraged, I nocked and fired arrow after arrow from Scout''s Oath. A single arrow didn''t kill them but their HP was low and they dropped unconscious. Once the room had no moving targets, I started to snipe the raccoons as they came up. The boss ran to attack the raccoons that came up and blocked my line of fire. I slowly walked next to one of the doors to get a better angle and braced to get a clear view of the stairs. From there, I sniped every bandit mask that poked up from there.
The Boss chomped on one raccoon I had shot and scored our first joint kill.
> For killing level 46 Racoon Teddy, you gained 308 Experience points.
Damn, these guys were good to farm despite their low rarity, only Uncommon. If only we hadn''t stayed in the fifth to tame the boss. Too bad the Dungeon was going mad. Soon, we would have the sixth-floor boss and then the seventh-floor mobs to deal with.
I started to kill the unconscious raccoons on the floor, scoring many more Experience awards.
The pressure on the Quetzalcoatl Land Drake diminished as the flow of raccoons dwindled. The boss ran to one corner of the room and breathed a cone of fire at the remaining raccoons in the room.
After the fire consumed almost everything in the room, no monsters came up the stairs for several seconds. I thought the worst, was that we had run out of normal monsters and the sixth-floor boss was next. But it turned out that the raccoons were just scared of the fire and a big bunch came out at once, an explosion of fur pouring out of the stairs.
I started to shoot at their heads, knocking several out. I had no idea why but their HP threshold was too low for a monster that was so high-leveled. And the fact they dropped unconscious with one hit was also odd. Were they swarm monsters?
The Land Drake went mad. Instead of breathing fire again, it rushed into the mass of bodies, trampling, clawing, and biting three at a time, crushing the raccoons¡¯ fragile bodies. Limbs fell off the sides of its snout as it swallowed what remained inside its mouth. Sweeping its tail, it caught several raccoons and launched them at the wall, where they crashed with splattering sounds.
I tried to tag as many of them as I could to get the Experience awards. I gained a level but dismissed the blue box as soon as it appeared. Between the boss and me, we killed them all. No more monsters came from below. It was another lull in the mass of bodies.
Now that the room was clear, the boss looked at me. At that moment, the doors swung closed violently, shoving me inside the room.
B2,008 - The reason Digimon > Pokemon
The doors swung faster than I''d ever seen, hitting me in the butt and tossing me in the middle of the room. I heard the clicking of claws on stone as more raccoons surged up the stairs.
Some musically inclined Dungeons even had theme songs for their bosses. I was sure if this one was like that, it would play one that mocked me for being so foolish.
I had no idea what triggered the boss fight. Was the Dungeon free of its contract? It could be that the death of the City Lord had broken it.
I didn''t think I had a chance of defeating the Land Drake before we got overwhelmed by the damn raccoons. Yes, they were worth a lot of Experience points compared to the effort of killing them but they were swarm monsters; the Dungeon had no issues expending its monsters fattening the Delvers so it could eat better in a couple of hours.
They were coming. So far, the boss hasn''t attacked me and I was thankful for that. I tried to move away. The Quetzalcoatl Land Drake screeched at me. I pointed at the stairs. "Enemy!" I kicked a charred raccoon corpse at the first one coming out into the room. It was knocked back down the stairs. The next one got an arrow between its eyes.
> For killing level ¡
The boss charged at me. It opened its mouth and spat fire at me. "Bad!" I shouted but didn''t dodge. Instead, I walked into the fire, trusting my amulet and my latest Skill rank to spare some of my HP.
The fire breath was a damage-per-second effect, one which ate around a hundred HP per second after all the reductions. But running into and through the fire meant I could bop the Quetzalcoatl Land Drake''s snout. Surprised, it clamped its mouth shut and ended the firebreath.
"Bad!" I admonished. Then I pointed at the couple of raccoons who came up the stairs. "Attack!"
The boss screeched right in my face. I shouted "Bad" again. I used the opportunity my admonishment created to splash the interior of that big mouth with a superior healing potion. My timing meant that the Land Drake would associate the reward (the potion and the healing) with the fact it had stopped screeching at me. The effect was immediate. The scratches it had all over its body healed. It didn''t replace missing scales or feathers, though.
Confused, the Quetzalcoatl Land Drake halted. Moving to its side, I fired at the raccoons running toward us.
The boss screeched and tried to bite me. It wasn''t a violent attack at full speed, more like a "should I really be doing that" kind of indecision. I used my bow to shove the snout away. "Bad!" I shouted. It reacted the way I expected and paused.
> For training a wild Quetzalcoatl Land Drake, you gained 5 Experience points.
Progress.
I pointed at the raccoons again. "Enemy. Attack!"
The boss looked at the stairs and breathed fire again. Six or five raccoons were fried in moments. But the frenzied monsters kept coming.
"Good boy!" I cheered. The Quetzalcoatl Land Drake preened but then halted in confusion when I said "Boy." I got another tamer experience award¡ªtwo points this time.
More raccoons came. I shot them as fast as I could, causing them to go unconscious. There was something weird with their HP. One of the raccoons evaded the arrow and dashed at us. The boss bit it in half, swallowing the upper body whole.
"Good boy!"
The boss gave me a glare but the System awarded me a single Class Experience point.
Another attempt at bonding.
> Do you want to bond with Quetzalcoatl Land Drake (boss)?
Yes.
> Attempt failed.
No. I felt so close!
I sent another ten raccoons to the dreaming lands. The boss cooked all of the ones unconscious with another firebreath attack, this one not even close to me.
I heard the raccoons still climbing the staircase connecting this room to the sixth-floor screech in fear of the fire and rush back down the stairs. It seemed they somehow learned their lesson.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
We got some respite. The Land Drake didn''t attack me but it kept a wary eye on me. I believed that meant the boss no longer considered me a potential enemy, I was already splitting Exp with Kara so dividing the awards by three instead of two hurt less. Not to mention it saved me the time to finish them. I used the time to check the blue box from the System. The notifications scrolled up. Somewhere between these dozens of kills, I leveled up again.
> You gained the Marvelous Treats Perk. Spend 100 MP to infuse treats you give to non-hostile creatures with a delicious and alluring smell and taste.
I took another potion from my pouch and used the Perk on the cork. It immediately drew the boss'' attention. Its reaction confirmed that my friendliness score was in the positive.
I tossed the bottle and it bit on the vial with its back teeth, crushing it. With its snout pointed up, it chugged most of the potion. And then it swallowed the broken vial. It was good that the glass on potion vials was made to break into squares and not sharp edges.
"Good boy!" I reinforced the training. The boss disliked the word, "boy" again. I was too preoccupied with the fight to think deeply about it.
Three raccoons jumped up, out of the staircase, screaming at us. They were sniped out of the air, went unconscious, fell at our feet, and were eaten by the Land Drake. The others remained down there, chittering and plotting.
I reached a conclusion. These humanoid raccoon monsters were of the learning type. I remembered reading about that in a bestiary.
These kinds of social monsters had some sort of collective memory and the experiences of one were shared with the others nearby. It meant they would eventually adapt to the enemy and improve their fighting ability. If my conjecture was correct, it meant that the delvers would soon become overwhelmed by the swarm tactics and then killed when the collective memory figured out their attacks.
It could be that the raccoons also went unconscious when hurt to connect to this consciousness and better transfer information between minds. Just like I did, delvers would ignore the ones unconscious, giving them time to evolve their tactics and skills.
What a devious monster species.
While I thought, the chittering down there intensified. "They are coming," I warned my ally of the occasion. The boss stared at the staircase opening and tilted its head. It never looked away from me, making sure to always keep me in its peripheral vision. Since it was a predator, its eyes faced forward to give it a better sense of depth.
The chittering stopped. I drew nine arrows, keeping three between each of my right-hand fingers. I nocked them three at a time too. The Land Drake crooned and lowered its body, tensing its muscular legs, ready to pounce. It inflated its chest.
The room exploded with raccoons. I fired the nine arrows in less than a second and then drew more. From this distance and with these many targets, it was impossible to miss. The boss opened its mouth wide and breathed a wide cone of fire. It was hotter too. The fire heated my left side uncomfortably.
Raccoons rushed low on all fours, keeping themselves close to the ground, using their fallen and dead brethren as cover. I sniped them with an arrow at a time, getting into a sort of battle trance.
The Land Drake ran around, clawing at the raccoons and stomping on as many as it could. Some jumped on its back; I took aim and sniped them, causing the climbers to go unconscious and drop from the boss.
It was risky. If I missed the climbers, all my effort taming the Land Drake would be lost.
Not wanting to give them time to prove my collective memory theory, I finished the unconscious monsters with a well-placed arrow to the nogging.
Some rushed my way. I had to resort to kicks and using Scout''s Oath as a melee weapon. They scratched and bit me.
Until fire enveloped me. The damage tick was lower now, less than fifty HP per second. It was annoying but it did knock the raccoons overwhelming me unconscious. I slammed Scout''s Oath on them, breaking their tiny heads.
The firebreath ended. My HP was reaching a third of my total. Since I wasn''t injured, I drank an HP potion. Repositioning myself closer to the closed doors, I went back to shooting the raccoon bears.
The boss changed its behavior. It now laid low next to the stairs, biting the raccoons only after I shot them. Every time it waited, I shouted words of encouragement. Every three or so joint kills, I gained one point of Class Experience.
The noise coming from the stairs stopped. Either the raccoons became ninjas or the sixth floor had run out of monsters. The Land Drake was staring down the stairs, probably wondering when more food would come up. I approached to rub the side of the Land Drake''s head, petting it with words of encouragement.
Then it tried to bite my hand, and I shouted "Bad!", causing it to stagger in confusion. Then I quickly picked a rather intact and unburnt raccoon corpse and flavored it with my newest Perk. The boss tried to take it but I held it back with a "Hold!" command. I counted two seconds and tossed it to the boss. With a snap, it ate the raccoon whole and chirped. "Good¡!" I hesitated, then grinned. I finally understood the earlier behavior. "Girl!"
It chirped again and preened its feathers. Bloody hell. It wasn''t the only thing I was missing but I felt somewhat stupid for not noticing it earlier. In my defense, telling male lizards from female ones was fucking hard.
I used my bond Perk.
Do you want to bond with Quetzalcoatl Land Drake (boss)?
Yes. And please work this time.
> Bond successful. You have tamed level 61 Quetzalcoatl Land Drake.
What the hell? Level sixty-one?
> For taming Quetzalcoatl Land Drake, you gained 500 Experience points.
> You gained the Lightning under Pressure Dungeon Boss Tamer achievement.
> Look, I''m busy right now, so here''s the usual double bond strength, it is already coded in your class. But you better run faster than you can cheer.
I tried to check the boss'' Status. It didn''t open. Instead, another System message appeared.
> I said, run, dumbass.
The stairs rumbled and I heard rocks cracking and falling, as if something too big to fit in the stairwell was coming.
The doors swung open. My party ran inside.
"George, are you hurt?" Kara asked. We hugged.
"Baahhhhh!" William greeted our newest team member.
Sleepy tried to eat a raccoon.
The staircase rumbled again.
I pointed toward the exit. "Everyone, run! The sixth-floor boss is coming!"
Back to School and a burnt PC.
My PC of eight years died last week. My kid also had to get ready to go back to school as he moved to another school and we had to shop around a bit to find the best we could get. Not the dream one but good enough.
That, along with all the pesky IRL stuff like work and a social life (heh) forced me to skip writing time.
A crime, I know.
And then some reader sent me a PM asking if I''m going to continue HTKYP. Ouch. Right in the feels.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
So, thanks for understanding. I know people see me in the comments and think, why the hell isn''t he writing.
The answer is, because my head is a mess. And I have some upkeep to do that im dreading.
Hey. How about I offload one of these tasks related to GS to a volunteer? It''s related to data collection about the story. Something sane authors do before they even pen the first chapter but this mega pantser here can''t.
Bit if you know anything about me is that I''m a nervous wreck and inconsistent when it comes to following this dream. But hey, going on eight years and I still hadn''t given up.
Anyone interested in taking it off my shoulders, send me a PM.
Thanks for reaching this point, even if nobody does. I tried hiring my niece for a part time job helping me organize my stories but my brother though I was joking.
Though I wouldn''t pay her in USD. Maybe that''s the reason... Hummm.